<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Zhang+Yang</id>
	<title>China Studies Wiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Zhang+Yang"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/wiki/Special:Contributions/Zhang_Yang"/>
	<updated>2026-04-04T09:17:53Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.35.14</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20210929_homework&amp;diff=134611</id>
		<title>20210929 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20210929_homework&amp;diff=134611"/>
		<updated>2021-12-29T07:44:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 国别	202120081551	张扬	男 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[20210929_homework|homework of session 1 for session 2 Sep 29]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IN PREPARATION&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
专业班级名称	学号	 姓  名	性别&lt;br /&gt;
==语言智能与跨文化传播研究	202120081535	徐敏赟	男==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the homework of 徐敏赟.--[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 12:41, 26 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清初时期的汉籍（书）翻译及其文化沟通意涵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：清初之际，统治者虽以武力立国，但社会的主导意识形态尚未形成，国家的“治统”与“道统”尚未确立。为了匡扶社稷，教化臣民，探求君主治术，建构符合国家需求的集体价值观，统治者积极组织汉书翻译，促进文化交流，增进民族和解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Translation of Chinese Books in the Early Qing Dynasty and its Cultural Communication Implications&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, the ruler established the country by force, but the dominant social  ideology has not yet been formed. Besides, the country's &amp;quot;ruling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;moral  orthodox&amp;quot; have not yet been established either. In order to help the community, educate the people, explore the rules of the monarchy, and construct collective values that meet the needs of the country, the ruler organized the translation of Chinese books actively, which helped promote cultural exchanges and enhance national reconciliation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Translation of the Han Classics in Early Qing Dynasty and its Implications for Cultural Communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: At the beginning of Qing Dynasty, the ruler established the country by force, but the dominant social  ideology has not yet been formed. Besides, the country's &amp;quot;governance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;moral  orthodoxy&amp;quot; have not yet been established neither. In order to help the community, educate the people, explore the rules of the monarchy, and construct collective values that meet the needs of the country, the ruler organized the translation of Chinese books actively, which helped promote cultural exchanges and enhance national reconciliation.--[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 12:44, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Translation of the Han Classics in Early Qing Dynasty and its Implications for Cultural Communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, the ruler established the country by force, but the dominant social ideology has not yet been formed. Besides, the country's &amp;quot;governance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;moral  orthodox&amp;quot; have not yet been established either. In order to rectify and sustain the society, educate the subjects, explore the rules of the monarchy, and construct collective values that meet the needs of the country, the ruler organized the translation of Han Classics actively, which helped promote cultural exchanges and enhance national reconciliation.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 8 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==语言智能与跨文化传播研究	202120081536	颜静	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为清初文化事业的重要组成部分，汉书翻译有着明确的选择标准，实用主义色彩浓厚，主要关注汉族的文治教化与典章制度，将翻译与政要相关联，反对浮华藻饰的翻译。组织上，汉书翻译以官方为主，以民间为辅，译书者既有兼通满、汉双语之旗人，又有八旗科举考试之及第者，这些人既是文化交流的管理者，又是实践者，代表了统治阶级意欲沟通满汉的主观愿望。成效上，汉书翻译不仅促进了新生政权的制度建设，而且为统治者建构政权合法性做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
As an important part of cutural undertakings in early Qing dynasty, the translation of Han Shu had clear selection criteria and strong pragmatism. It focused on cultural education and institutions of Han nationality, associated the translation with politics and opposed flashly one. Organizationally,Han Shu was translated mainly by officials, and then public people. The translators contained not only the Eight Banners' People who mastered both Manchu and Chinese language, but also those who passed the Eight Banners imperial examination. These people were administrators of cultural exchanges, and also practicers, representing that the ruling class was willing to communicate the Manchu and Han people. In effect, the translating of Han Shu promoted the institutional construction of new regime, and also contributed to the rulers for constructing the regime legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important part of cutural undertakings in early Qing dynasty, the translation of Han Shu had clear selection criteria and strong pragmatism. It (mainly) focused on cultural education and institutions of Han nationality, associated the translation with politics and opposed flashly one(embellishments). Organizationally,Han Shu was translated mainly by officials, and then (by) public people. The translators contained not only the Eight Banners' People who mastered both Manchu and Chinese language, but also those who passed the Eight Banners imperial examination. These people were administrators of cultural exchanges, and also practicers, representing that the ruling class was willing to (intended to) communicate the Manchu and Han people. In effect(As a result), the translating of Han Shu promoted the institutional construction of new regime, and also contributed to the rulers for constructing the regime legitimacy.--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 07:06, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（语言学）	202120081484	杜莉娜	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
导论：凡国家之建立，必有立国精神和主导意识形态，以及相应之文化政策。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早在天聪年间，清太宗便为新政权提出文武并用的战略构想，既强调以武功勘祸乱，又主张以文教佐太平，提出了文化统制与文化建设的独到见解。顺治十年，世祖章皇帝订定崇儒重道之政策，并以此为基础构建了兴文教、崇经术的治国理念。&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction: The establishment of any countries must need the national spirit ,dominant ideology and  appropriate cultural policies.&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the year of Tiancong, Hong Taiji put forward the strategy of combining education and force for the new regime. He emphasized to calm down the chaos by force and to keep the peace by civilian. And he came up with unique insights into cultural unification and cultural development as well. During the first decade of Shunzhi, the emperor made the policies of respecting Confucianism and Taoism, and from this the concepts of governing like prospering education and worshipping scriptures were built.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 16:07, 28 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、“文武并用”应该更侧重于“文化”，译为culture；&lt;br /&gt;
2、“以文教佐太平”中的文教可译为cultural education；&lt;br /&gt;
3、“and from this the concepts of governing like prospering education and worshipping scriptures were built.”此句可用定从，which served as a basis of …&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 02:25, 30 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（语言学）	202120081490	胡舒情	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自此以后，虽然清代历朝统治者在关注满、汉文化交流时，不免对汉人进行打压，但也同时对汉族文化进行宣扬与推广。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清初统治者在构建“治统”与“道统”的过程中，围绕“崇儒重道”，衍生出众多文化政策实举，如科举取士、博学鸿词等，而汉籍经史的翻译与编纂也是其中重要内容。汉籍翻译是清代文化事业的重要组成部分，是清代民族关系与文化政策的重要载体，它和满清政权的其它文化活动一样，在功能上相互关联，彼此补充，为促进民族之间的相互了解，维护王朝体系的稳定发展，做出了重要贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, although all the dominators of Qing dynasty would squash the Han people when focusing on cultural exchange between Manchu and Han, they also propagated and promoted the Han culture at the same time. The dominators of early Qing dynasty implemented numerous cultural policies around the idea of “respecting and emphasizing Confucianism” during the progress of constructing Monarchism and statesmanship, which included imperial examinations, erudite and an important part - compilation and translation of Han classics and history. Its translation formed Qing’s cultural undertakings as necessary parts and served as a carrier of Qing’s ethnic relations and cultural policies. It was the same as other cultural activities of Qing dynasty. They related to and complemented each other, which made a contribution to promoting mutual understanding among peoples and maintaining the stable development of the dynastic system.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 02:26, 30 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then when it comes to Man and Han culture communication, all the dominants of Qing dynasty would freeze Han people but also promoted their culture at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of constructing Monarchism and statesmanship, the dominators of early Qing dynasty implemented numerous cultural policies around the idea of “respecting and emphasizing Confucianism”,which included imperial examinations, erudite etc. and also compilation and translation of Han classics and history as an important content. Translating Han classic is an important part of Qing culture and the critical carrier of its ethnic relationship and cultural policies. Like other cultural activities it related to each other functionally and made great contributions to ethnic communication and the solid development of Qing dynasty.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 13:18, 11 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（语言学）	202120081491	黄锦云	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为汉籍翻译的管理者和实践者，译者们承担了沟通满、汉文化的历史使命，其所翻译的汉族书籍不仅有效增进了旗人对于汉文化的了解，而且为新生政权进行制度建设，以及合法性的建构发挥了历史性作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一 满洲前身时期的汉籍翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满洲的前身系女真，语言文字上属阿尔泰语系。&lt;br /&gt;
As the manager and practicer of translating Han's books, translators take charge of the historial mission to combine Manchu cultrue and Han cultrue.  Their translations not only enhance the Bannermen to know Han cultrue, but also play a historical role in forming a new regime and conlidating its validity.--Translation of Han's books before Manchu period&lt;br /&gt;
Manchurians originates from Nvzhen race, and their language and character belongs to Altaic languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As managers and practitioners of translation of Han's books, the translators undertake the historical mission of cultural communication between the Manchu nationality and the Han nationality. Their translations of Han's books not only efficiently improve the Manchu's understanding of Han culture, but also play a historical role in system construction for new regime and legal construction. &lt;br /&gt;
-- Translation of Han's books before the Manchu period&lt;br /&gt;
Manchurians originate from Nvzhen race, and their language belongs to Altaic language.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 14:11, 9 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（语言学）	202120081495	邝艳丽	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满族和历史上的女真族一样，原本没有自己的语言，记事时需要借用其他民族文字。《金史》中说：“初无文字，国势日强，与邻国交好，迺用契丹字。”[ 杨家骆：《金史》，台北：鼎文书局，1985年，第1684页。] 金朝立国后，初期的内、外公文几乎都用契丹文书写，金太祖本人也擅长契丹语。&lt;br /&gt;
As Jurchen in the history, the Manchu nationality did not have its own language, and they needed to use other national characters when making a memorandum. &amp;quot;The Jin dynasty did not have their own characters, but with its increasing development and its need to deal with the relation with neighbouring country, then used Khitan characters&amp;quot; said in ''The History of Jin Dynasty''[Yang Jialuo: ''The History of Jin Dynasty'',Taipei: Dingwen Publishing House, 1985, p.16884] After Jin Dynasty was established, the official documents inside and outside the court were nearly written with Khitan characters, even the Emperor Taizu of Jin Dynasty was skilled in using Khitan language.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]])09:41, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Jurchen in the history, the Manchu nationality did not have its own language. Therefore, keeping a record of events depended on the characters of other nation. Said in The History of Jin Dynasty, &amp;quot;the Jin dynasty did not have their own characters, but with its increasing development and its need to deal with the relation with neighbouring country, then used Khitan characters&amp;quot;. [Yang Jialuo: The History of Jin Dynasty,Taipei: Dingwen Publishing House, 1985, p.16884] After the establishment of Jin Dynasty, the official documents at home and abroad were nearly written in  Khitan characters, even the Emperor Taizu of Jin was skilled in using Khitan characters.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 13:34, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（语言学）	202120081496	李爱璇	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，契丹语与金人女真语差距较大，因而金太祖命完颜希尹、叶鲁依据汉人楷字，并参照契丹字制度，创制适合本族的语言文字“女直文”。天辅（金太祖年号）三年，女直文依诏令颁行，称“女直大字”。二十年后，即1138年，金熙宗完颜亶又命人参照契丹字，创制并颁布另一种女直文字，即“女直小字”。&lt;br /&gt;
However, there was a huge gap between the Khitan language and the Jurchen language. Therefore, the Emperor Taizu of Jin ordered Wanyan Xiyin and Ye Lu to create a language suitable for their own people, Jurchen script, based on the Han regular script and referring to the Khitan script system. In the third year of the period of Tianfu (the reign title of Emperor Taizu of Jin), according to the edict, the Jurchen script was enacted as &amp;quot;Jurchen Large Script&amp;quot;. In 1138, twenty years later, Wanyan Dan, the Emperor of Xizong, ordered someone to create and enact another kind of Jurchen script, namely &amp;quot;Jurchen Little Script&amp;quot;, referring to the Khitan script system.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 01:15, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
However, there was a big gap between Khitan language and Jin Nuzhen language. Therefore, Jin Taizu ordered Wanyan Xiyin and Ye Lu to create a language suitable for their own nationality &amp;quot;Jurchen script&amp;quot;, according to the regular script of Han people and with reference to the Khitan character system. In the third year of Tianfu (the year of emperor Taizu of Jin Dynasty), Jurchen script was issued in accordance with the imperial edict, known as &amp;quot;Jurchen Large Script&amp;quot;. Twenty years later, in 1138, Jin Xizong,  Wanyan Dan ordered people to create and promulgate another Jurchen script, namely “Jurchen Little Script&amp;quot;, according to the Khitan character.— Li Xichang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（语言学）	202120081502	李习长	男==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金世宗继位后，在推动女直文字的使用上，力度更大，举措更丰。如大定（金世宗年号）四年，金世宗令翰林侍讲学士徒单子温等用女直大、小字，翻译经书。女直文字的创制，对金朝翻译汉书影响巨大，而汉书翻译又影响了金朝的政治制度与国家治理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Jin Shizong succeeded to the throne, he made greater efforts and took more measures to promote the use of nvzhi characters. For example, in the fourth year of Dading (the year of Jin Shizong), Jin Shizong ordered the Imperial College to teach the bachelor's Apprentice Shan Ziwen to translate scriptures in large and small characters. The creation of nvzhi characters had a great impact on the translation of Chinese books in the Jin Dynasty, which in turn affected the political system and national governance of the Jin Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Jin Shizong succeeded to the throne, he made greater efforts and took more measures to promote the use of nvzhi characters. For example, in the fourth year of Dading (the year of the region of emperor Jin Shizong), he ordered his disciple Shan Ziwen and other Shijiang academicians of Hanlin to translate Confucian Classics in Jurchen large and small scripts. the creation of Jurchen script had a great impact on the translation of Chinese books in the Jin Dynasty, and that, in turn, the Chinese books  affected the political system and national governance of the Jin Dynasty.—[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 03:39, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（语言学）	202120081519	邱婷婷	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如大定五年，金世宗命徒单镒翻译《贞观政要》和《白氏策林》等书，次年徒单子温将译本进呈皇帝。大定七年，《史记》和《西汉书》等翻译成书，金世宗敕令刊刻颁行。大定十五年，金世宗再令翻译各部经书，由温迪罕缔达（著作佐郎）、宗璧（编修官）、阿鲁（尚书省译史）、杨克忠（史部令史）等负责对译本进行注解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the fifth year of Dading (the year of the region of emperor Jin Shizong), the emperor ordered his disciple Shan Yi to translate The Political Program of Zhen Guan and Bai Shi Ce Lin, etc. Then emperor Shizong received the translations submitted by another disciple named Shan Ziwen in the next year. In the seventh year of Dading, the Records of  the Grand Historian and the book of the Western Han Dynasty were translated into books, which were printed and issued by the royal decree of emperor Shizong. What’s more, he released an order again translating several Confucian classics which were annotated by Wendihan Dida （assistant of Zhu Zuolang）， Zong Bi（ BianxiuOfficer), A Lu( translator of history of Department of State Affairs ), Yang Kezhong( Lingshi of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs ) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation:&lt;br /&gt;
1.Zhu Zuolang: A person whose responsibility is to compile historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bianxiu: The official name, first placed in the Song Dynasty, is mainly responsible for the revision and compilation of documents.&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lingshi: Official name; the general name of petty officials in the government since the song and Yuan Dynasties.—[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 16:58, 28 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the fifth year of Dading (the year of the region of emperor Jin Shizong), the emperor ordered his disciple Shan Yi to translate ''The Political Program of Zhen Guan'' and ''Bai Shi Ce Lin'', etc. Then emperor Shizong received the translations submitted by another disciple named Shan Ziwen in the next year. One year later,''the Records of  the Grand Historian'' and ''the book of the Western Han Dynasty'' were translated into books, which were printed and issued under the royal decree of emperor Shizong. What’s more, he released an order again translating various kinds of Confucian classics, and put Wendihan Dida （assistant of Zhu Zuolang）， Zong Bi（ BianxiuOfficer), A Lu( translator of history of Department of State Affairs ), Yang Kezhong( Lingshi of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs ) etc.in chagrge of the annotation of the translations of these books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation:&lt;br /&gt;
1.Zhu Zuolang: A person whose responsibility is to compile historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bianxiu: The official name, first placed in the Song Dynasty, is mainly responsible for the revision and compilation of documents.&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lingshi: Official name; the general name of petty officials in the government since the song and Yuan Dynasties.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:00, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（语言学）	202120081520	饶金盈	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金世宗在位期间，朝廷设立译经所，专司汉文经史的翻译。期间，所译汉书除上述几种之外，另有《易》、《书》、《论语》、《老子》、《孟子》、《扬子》、《文中子》、《刘子》以及《新唐书》等。之所以翻译这些书籍，是因为金世宗希望女直人了解汉人的仁义道德，以利于治国安邦。&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of Wan Yanyong, the fifth emperor of the Jin Dynasty, the imperial court set up a sutra translation office to specialize in the translation of scriptures and historical materials written in classical Chinese. Meantime, in addition to the above-mentioned Chinese books, there were also ''Yi'', ''Shu'', ''the Analects of Confucius'', ''the Laozi'', ''the Mencius'', ''the Yangzi'', ''the Wenzhongzi'', ''the Liuzi'' and ''the New Book of Tang Dynasty''. The reason why these books were translated was that Wan Yanyong hoped that the Jurchen people would get some knowledge of the humanity, justice, and morality of Han people by reading these books, so as to develop a prosperous and stable country.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 13:05, 28 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of Emperor Jin Shizong,the imperial court set up a classics translation office concentrating on the translation of Chinese classics. During this period,apart from translating the above-mentioned Chinese classics, they also translated &amp;quot; Yi&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the Analects of Confucius&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Laozi&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Mencius&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yangzi&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Wenzhongzi&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Liuzi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;New Book of Tang&amp;quot;, etc. The reason why Jin Shizong chose these classics was that he hoped that Nuzhi people could know the virtue and morality of Chinese by reading these classics. And then he could rule the nation better and build a stable society. -- Yang Aijiang (talk) 21.57. 11 October 2021&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（语言学）	202120081541	杨爱江	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，当时的女直字与汉字不能直接对译，中间需要经过转译为契丹字。为解决这一问题，金章宗在位期间，诏设弘文院，命人译写儒家经典并讲解。旋即，又废止契丹字，要求嗣后汉文典籍直接译为女直字，以省去须经契丹字转译的中间环节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it was not feasible to translate Nvzhi characters into Chinese characters at that time. And it needed to be translated into Khitan characters first. During the reign of Emperor Jin Zhangzong, he set up Hongwen Academy and commanded his ministers to translate and explain Confucian classics in order to figure out the language problem. Besides, Jin Zhangzong abolished its use of Khitan characters and demanded that the Chinese classics should be translated in Nvzhi characters directly, omitting taking advantage of the translation of Khitan characters as a bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,  Nvzhi characters could not be directly translated into Chinese  without being rendered into Khitan ones first. During the reign of Emperor Jin Zhangzong, he set up Hongwen Academy and commanded his ministers to translate and explain Confucian classics in order to figure out the language problem. Soon after, Jin Zhangzong abolished the use of Khitan characters and demanded that the Chinese classics should be translated into Nvzhi characters directly, avoiding the intermediate step of using Khitan characters.--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 13:37, 11 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（语言学）	202120081547	殷美达	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金朝政权覆灭之后，虽然留居东北故地的少数女直上层人士尚能娴习女直文，但女直字作为一种语言逐渐失传。明朝政府设置“四夷馆”后，又延人专习女直字，以应付中央与地方政府，或中央与藩属地之间的通译需要。虽然如此，女直语的凋落已成定势。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二 太祖时期汉籍（书）翻译之“始”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of Jin Dynasty, a small number of upper class Nuzhen people who still lived in northeastern China were proficient in Nuzhen language, but its words were being lost gradually. The Ming Dynasty, when setting up &amp;quot;Si Yi Academy &amp;quot;, hired particular people to study Nuzhen language to meet the needs of communication and translation between the central and local governments or its dependent territories. Nevertheless, the decline of Nuzhen language had become a foregone conclusion. &lt;br /&gt;
Second, the initial translation of Chinese books in the Emperor Taizu period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the collapse of the Jin Dynasty, although a small number of Nuzhen upper class people living in Northeast China were very proficient in Nuzhen language, Nuzhen characters have been gradually lost. Having set up the Si-yi-guan, the Ming Dynasty hired people to specially learn Nuzhen characters to meet the needs of translation between the central government and local governments or its affiliated places. Nevertheless, the decline of Nuzhen language is inevitable.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 01:18, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（语言学）	202120081557	周巧	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明朝万历年间，努尔哈赤率部崛起之时，作为女直后裔的满族并无文字。那时，文移往来必须靠蒙古语的学习与翻译才能完成。为满足文移往来，记注政事的需要，并解决“今我国之语，必译为蒙古语读之，则未习蒙古语者，不能知也”的问题，清太祖努尔哈赤于明万历二十七年，命额尔德尼、噶（gá）盖等改制国书（即，国家的语言文字），以改变满人说女真语却写蒙古字的尴尬局面。[ 明珠等奉敕修：《清实录·太祖高皇帝实录》，北京：中华书局，1986年，第2页。]&lt;br /&gt;
In the wanli period of Ming Dynasty, when Nurhachi led the rise of the Manchu, as a straight descendant of Jurchen, it had no written words. At that time, the exchange of letters had to rely on Mongolian learning and translation to complete. For recording the  political affairs and solving  the problem that &amp;quot;Nowadays, the language of our country have to be translated into Mongolian to read, otherwise  people can’t understand it without the learning of it. In the wanli 27 years of Ming Dynasty, Emperor Nurhachi（the first founder of Ming Dynasty） ordered Erdeni, Gagai and etc to reform credentials (namely the national language), which is to change the embarrassing situation of Manchu speaking Jurchen language while writing Mongolian. Beijing: Zhonghua Book Company, 1986, p. 2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of Ming Dynasty, when Nurhachi led the rise of the Manchu, the Manchu, as the straight descendant of Jurchen, had no written words . At that time, the exchange of letters had to rely on Mongolian learning and translation. In order to meet the need of exchange of letters, recording and annotating the  political affairs as well as solving  the problem that &amp;quot;Nowadays, the language of our country have to be translated into Mongolian to read, and the people who do not learn Mobolian can't understand it.&amp;quot;, in the Wanli 27 years of Ming Dynasty, Emperor Nurhachi（the first founder of Ming Dynasty） ordered Erdeni, Gagai and etc to reform credentials (namely the national language), which aimed to change the embarrassing situation that Manchu speaking Jurchen language while writing in Mongolian. Beijing: Zhonghua Book Company, 1986, p. 2.--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 06:16, 30 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（语言学）	202120081561	朱素珍	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自此，满洲的语言和文字渐趋一致。然而问题在于，此时创制的满洲语言（老满文）系参照畏兀儿体老蒙文字母，而蒙古与女真语音原本存在差异，借用的蒙文字母未必能充分传达女真语言的意义。如太宗皇太极在评价老满文时所说，“书中寻常语言，视其文义，易于通晓”，但“至于人名、地名，必致错误。”[ 中国第一历史档案馆、中国社科院历史研究所译注：《满文老档》，北京：中华书局，1990年，第1196页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, the languange and the forms in Manchurian language are gradually consistant. However, the problem is that the Manchurian language(Old Manchu) was created with the guidance of Uighur Old Mongolia alphabets, and there exist original difference between Mongolia and Jurchen pronunciation. Therefore, the borrowed Mongolian alphabets could not explicitly express the meaning of Jurchen language. Just as what the great emperor Taizong Hoang Taiji said when he evaluated Old Manchu: &amp;quot;You can easily understand the meaning of the ordinary language in a book written in Old Manchu. However, in terms of the name of people and places, the Old Manchu would lead you to misunderstanding without any doubt.&amp;quot;     (Translated by The First Historical Archives of China and Institute of Chinese Social History :''Manchu Old File'',Peking:Zhonghua Book Company,1990, page 1196.) &lt;br /&gt;
   Annotation:&lt;br /&gt;
   1. Jurchen: an ancient nationality in China&lt;br /&gt;
   2.Uighur(畏兀儿体/古维吾尔语): the earliest Mongolian Chinese characters&lt;br /&gt;
   3. Old Manchu:the language used by ancient Machurian&lt;br /&gt;
   4. Manchurian: the founder of Qing Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, the languange and the characters in Manchurian language are gradually consistant. However, the problem is that the Manchurian language(Old Manchu) was created with the guidance of Uighur Old Mongolia alphabets, and there existed original difference between Mongolia and Jurchen pronunciation. Therefore, the borrowed Mongolian alphabets could not explicitly express the true meaning of Jurchen language. Just as what the great emperor Taizong Hoang Taiji said when he evaluated Old Manchu: &amp;quot;You can easily understand the meaning of the ordinary language in a book written in Old Manchu. However, in terms of the name of people and places, the Old Manchu would lead you to misunderstanding without any doubt.&amp;quot; (Translated by The First Historical Archives of China and Institute of Chinese Social History :“Manchu Old File'',Peking:Zhonghua Book Company,1990, page 1196.) --[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 05:10, 3 October 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
   Annotation:&lt;br /&gt;
   1. Jurchen: an ancient nationality in China&lt;br /&gt;
   2.Uighur(畏兀儿体/古维吾尔语): the earliest Mongolian Chinese characters&lt;br /&gt;
   3. Old Manchu:the language used by ancient Machurian&lt;br /&gt;
   4. Manchurian: the founder of Qing Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081479	陈惠妮	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为此，皇太极命“巴克什”达海对老满文加以改进，使其音、义明晓，有助于学习，形成了所谓“新满文”。[ 鄂尔泰等奉敕修：《清实录·太宗文皇帝实录》，北京：中华书局，1985年，第13页。]文字虽已形成，但满人一时间几乎无书可读，原因有二：其一，此时的满文尚属草创，旗人尚不能以满语编纂书籍；其二，汉字书籍的获取极为不易。&lt;br /&gt;
面对上述情况，太祖努尔哈赤敕令在旗人中延请师傅，教子弟读书，并令达海等人以满文翻译汉文典籍。&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the King asked Baks Dahai to develop the Old Manchu to make its sound and meaning more clear, which maked it easier to learn. It is in this way that the so-called New Manchu was formed. [E'ertai et al. Fengxiu: &amp;quot;Records of the Qing Dynasty·Records of Emperor Taizongwen&amp;quot;, Beijing: Zhonghua Book Company, 1985, p. 13. ] Although the characters and words have been developed, the Manchu can hardly find bookes to read for two reasons. One is that the Manchu language at that time is still an initial creation. The other is that it's so hard to get the books in Chineses charaters.On the face of this situation, Taizu Nurha Chi invited masters among the bannermen to teach children to read, and ordered Dahai and others to translate Chinese classics in Manchu.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Huang Taiji (an emperor of Qing Dynasty) instructed &amp;quot;Bakshi (a title of a scholar of Qing Dynasty)&amp;quot; Da Hai to develop the Old Manchu to the so-called &amp;quot;New Manchu&amp;quot;, which made the sound and meaning more clear and then make it easier to learn. [E'ertai et al.: Factual Record of Qing Dynasty·Factual Records of Emperor Taizongwen, Beijing: Zhonghua Book Company, 1985, p. 13. ] Although the characters and words have been formed, the Manchu for a time almost no books to read for two reasons. One is that the Manchu language at that time was still an initial creation, and the Bannermen couldn't compile with it. The other was that the acquisition of books in Chineses charaters was extremely hard.On the face of this situation, Taizu Nurha Chi invited masters among the bannermen to teach children to read, and ordered Dahai and others to translate Chinese classics into Manchu.--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 10:16, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081482	程杨	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《清史列传》中对此的记载如下：弱冠，太祖高皇帝召直文馆，凡国家与明及蒙古、朝鲜词命，悉出其手。有诏旨应兼汉文者，亦承命传宣，悉当上意。旋奉命译《明会典》及《素书》、《三略》。[ 王钟翰点校：《清史列传》，北京：中华书局，1987年，第187页。]&lt;br /&gt;
The records of Da Hai in ''the Biographies of the Qing Dynasty'' as follows: at the age of twenty, he was called into the imperial palace and served in Wen Guan (the bureaucratic ministry for translating Chinese books in the early Qing Dynasty). The naming of new words that related to the Ming Dynasty, Mongolia and North Korea were all by him to complete. He was also instructed to convey some of the Chainese-related orders totally reflecting the will of the emperor. Soon, he was asked to translate ''the Code of Ming Dynasty'', ''Su Shu''(written in Qing Dynasty), and ''San Lue''(written by Huang Shigong).[''The Biographies of the Qing Dynasty'', edited by Wang Zhonghan, Zhong Hua Book Company, 1987, pp.187.]--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 03:52, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The records of Da Hai in ''the Biographies of Qing Dynasty'' as follows: at the age of twenty, he was appointed by Nurhachi①as a translator in Wen Guan②. The naming of new words that related to Ming Dynasty, Mongolia and North Korea were all by him to complete. He was also instructed to convey some of the Han's language-related orders totally reflecting the will of the emperor. Soon, he was asked to translate ''the Code of Ming Dynasty'', ''Su Shu''③, and ''San Lue''④.[''The Biographies of the Qing Dynasty'', edited by Wang Zhonghan, Zhong Hua Book Company, 1987, pp.187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation:①Nurhachi:the founder of Qing Dynasty, 1559–1626. ②Wen Guan: the bureaucratic ministry for translating Chinese books in the early Qing Dynasty. ③''Su Shu'': moral principles written in Western Han Dynasty by Huang Shigong. ④''San Lue'':military monograph written in Western Han Dynasty by Huang Shigong.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 13:10, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081483	丁旋	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上文中所谓《明会典》，又称《大明会典》，系明代典章制度史书，内容涉及汉族文教、历法、习俗等。与《明会典》不同，《素书》成书于西汉，并非典章著作，而是哲理之学，道家思想的智慧之作。《三略》又名《黄石公三略》，既是军事战略专论，又糅合了诸子百家思想。&lt;br /&gt;
''Code of Ming Dynasty''① mentioned above, also known as ''Code of Great Ming Dynasty'', is one historical book about laws and regulations in the Ming Dynasty, covering Education of Han②, the Chinese calendar, and custom and so on. Different from Code of Ming Dynasty, ''Su Shu''③ written in the Western Han Dynasty is a wisdom work full of philosophy and Taoism rather than law and regulations. ''Sun-Lue''④, also called Sun-Lue of Huang Shigong, is not only a military strategy monograph but a mixture of the hundred schools of thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: &lt;br /&gt;
①''Code of Ming Dynasty'': One code about Ming’s laws and regulations in many aspects started to write in 1393 and finished in 1578.&lt;br /&gt;
②Education of Han: The education policy initiated by emperors of Ming Dynasty in order to transmit Confucianism thoughts and consolidate their reign.&lt;br /&gt;
③''Su Shu'': It is one book full of principles and truth written by Huang Shigong in the western Han Dynasty. It is used for the reign of country because of its instructive and moral function.&lt;br /&gt;
④''Sun-Lue'': It is one famous ancient military book including three parts written by Huang Shigong in the Western Han Dynasty. The military thoughts in it are critically useful and different from others because it discusses military strategies from political perspective.--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 06:43, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
''Code of Ming Dynasty''① mentioned above, also known as ''Code of Great Ming Dynasty'', is one historical book about laws and regulations in the Ming Dynasty, covering the range of Education of Han②, the Chinese calendar, and customs and so on. Different from Code of Ming Dynasty, ''Su Shu''③ written in the Western Han Dynasty is a work full of philosophical wisdom and Taoism rather than law and regulations. ''Sun-Lue''④, also called Sun-Lue of Huang Shigong, is not only a military strategy monograph but a mixture of the hundred schools of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081485	付红岩	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以上三者皆是重要的汉文典籍，清太祖令达海翻译它们，开启了清代翻译汉籍（书）之先河，其政治策略上的深刻用意不言而喻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三 太宗时期汉籍（书）翻译之“兴”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太宗皇太极即位后，为鼓励旗人读书，多措并举：一方面，要求“十五岁以下，八岁以上者，俱令读书”，惩处不愿教子读书者；另一方面，为改善“无书可读”的情况，又致函朝鲜，索求汉文典籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the three ancient books just mentioned above were all significant Chinese classics, Nurhaci, the Emperor in Qing Dynasty requested Dahai, the official should translate the classics into the mongolian, whose profound meaning in the aspect of political layout was very explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the interest of translating Chinese classics has reached its climax during the power of Nurhaci.&lt;br /&gt;
After NUrhaci’s coming into the power, many decrees has been enacted in attempt to encourage the people to read. On the one hand, the teenagers between 8 and 15 were allowed to read. In addition , the parents who were reluctant to support their offspring to read would be punished. On the other hand, Qing Dynasty sent a letter to Korea, in which the former asked the later to denote more Chinese classics in order to improve the predicament that the books were not enough to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
批改：译者译文总体流畅，对原文理解总体得当。以下为细节处理上的建议 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“清太祖”一词为中国专有名词，应先查后译。清太祖指的是努尔哈赤（1616-1626），是后金第一位大汗，清朝的奠基者，太祖在位时，“大清国”还没有定鼎中原，故此时的“清”并不能算是中国的一个朝代。译者将其处理为“the Emperor in Qing Dynasty”不够严谨。&lt;br /&gt;
建议改为：Nurhaci, the Founder of Qing Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“三 太宗时期汉籍（书）翻译之‘兴’”此处为论文小标题，首先，应当注意标题格式。结构上，原文为名词短语，译者翻译时使用英语句子的SVO（A）结构，虽然意思完整，但失去了原文的简洁。&lt;br /&gt;
词语上，“兴”强调翻译之风的兴起、盛行，译者将其处理为“reached its climax”缺乏严谨性，太宗时期不一定是汉籍翻译的高潮时期。&lt;br /&gt;
建议改为：Third The Prosperity of Chinese Classics Translation During the Power of Nurhaci&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.“十五岁以下，八岁以上者，俱令读书”&lt;br /&gt;
词语上，“令”是主动要求的意思，译者将其处理为“be allowed”，即被允许读书的可能性，读与不读似乎都是可以接受的。结合后文“惩处不愿教子读书者”，说明“令”是强制的。“be allowed”不能精准传达出原文清政府对旗人读书的鼓励与强制性。&lt;br /&gt;
结构上，原句省略了主语（清政府），原意为：清政府要求十五岁以下，八岁以上的人都得读书。译者将主动结构改为了被动结构，突出强调了实施对象。&lt;br /&gt;
建议改为：The teenagers between 8 and 15 were asked to read.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 04:20, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above three were important Han classics, so Nurhaci, the founder of Qing Dynasty, commanded Dahai to translate them into Manchu language, which opened the floodgates to the large-scale translations of Han classics and its profound political meaning was explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third The Prosperity of Chinese Classics Translation During the Power of Nurhaci&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Abahai, the son of Nurhaci, coming into power, many decrees has been issued to encourage people to read and study. On the one hand, hand, teenagers between 8 and 15 were asked to study, and their parents would be punished if they were unwilling to educate their children; On the other hand, in order to avoid the scarcity of Han classics, Qing Dynasty sent a written request to Korea for a generous lending.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 14:43, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081497	李瑞洋	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《朝鲜王朝实录·仁祖实录》中写道：“闻贵国有金、元所译《书》、《诗》等经及《四书》，敬求一览，惟冀慨然。”[ 国史编纂委员会：《朝鲜王朝实录》，汉城：国史编纂委员会，1973年，第38页。]可见，皇太极此时想要借阅的并非汉文原书，而是汉籍的金、元译本，即女真语和蒙古文译本。对此，朝鲜政府方面虽然进行了回应，但态度并不热忱：见索《诗》、《书》、《四书》等书籍，此意甚善，深嘉贵国尊信圣贤，慕悦礼义之盛意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in ''King Injo the Great'', one of the volumes in ''Annals of the Korean Dynasty'' “We heard your country have ''the Four Books'' and other classics including ''The Book of Poetry'' and T''he Book of History'', which were translated in Jin Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, so we sincerely hope your generous lending of these books.” [National History Compilation Committee: ''Annals of the Korean Dynasty'', Seoul: National History Compilation Committee, 1973,P38] Obviously, at this time what Huang Taiji wanted to borrow was not the original Chinese book, but the Jin and Yuan translations, namely the Jurchen and Mongolian versions. Although Korean officials responded to this request, they were not very willing: It is very nice of you to ask for the Four Books and other classics including ''The Book of Poetry'' and ''The Book of History'', and we really appreciate your country’s popularity of respecting men of virtue and advocating courtesy and justice.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 02:19, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was recorded in ''King Injo the Great'', a volume of ''Annals of the Korean Dynasty'', that “We have heard your country have classics like ''The Book of Songs'', ''The Book of History'' and ''the Four Books'' , which were translated in Jin and Yuan Dynasties, so we sincerely hope for your generous lending of these books to us.”  [National History Compilation Committee: ''Annals of the Korean Dynasty'', Seoul: National History Compilation Committee, 1973, 38.]&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, what Huang Taiji wanted to borrow at that time were not the original Chinese books, but the translated versions of Jin and Yuan periods, namely the Jurchen and Mongolian versions. Although Korean officials respondedt, they didn't give a active response: It is glad to receive your borrowing request of these books, and we do appreciate your country’s deeds of respecting men of virtues and advocating courtesy and justice.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 01:28, 30 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081498	李姗	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第国中所有，只是天下通行本，而金、元所译，则曾未得见，兹未能奉副，无任愧歉。[ 国史编纂委员会：《朝鲜王朝实录》，汉城：国史编纂委员会，1973年，第62页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于未能索得属意书籍，皇太极遂令达海继续翻译，后者于天聪六年开始翻译《通鉴》、《六韬》、《孟子》、《三国志（通俗演义）》，以及《大乘经》等。只可惜，由于达海英年早逝，上述书籍未能译竟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one that existed in the great empire was just a general version that circulated all over the country.（* But the one that existed in the whole country was just a general version.--[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 02:37, 29 September 2021 (UTC)） As the translating versions of Jin and Yuan were not publicized yet, it's a pity that their works were not able to be offered to the emperor.（* However, the translated versions in Jing Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty hadn't published yet.It's a pity that their works were not able to be offered to the emperor.--[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 02:37, 29 September 2021 (UTC))  [National History Compilation Committee: ''Records of the Korean Dynasty'', Seoul: National History Compilation Committee, 1973, 63.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Failing to obtain desired translation versions, Huangtaiji,the first emperor of Qing dynasty, ordered Dahai to continue his translation work. And in the sixth year of Huangtaiji's rule (the year of 1632), Dahai began to translate ''History as a Mirror'', ''The Six Arts of War'', ''The Records of Three Kingdoms'' as well as  ''Mahayana Sutra'' and so forth. [* ''Tong Jian'' ( a history book), ''Liu Tao'' ( a military book), ''Mencius''，''Records of the Three Kingdoms'' and ''Dacheng Jing'' ( a book about Buddhism) --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 02:37, 29 September 2021 (UTC)]  Unfortunately, the translation of these books was not finished as a result of Dahai's early death.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 12:46, 11 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081500	李文璇	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清初之际，达海被满洲“群推为圣人”，他翻译的汉文书籍对于拓展满族的知识范围，甚为关键。[ 叶高树：《清朝前期的文化政策》，台北：稻乡出版社，2002年，第58页。]《清实录·太宗文皇帝实录》中说：其平日所译汉书，有《刑部会典》、《素书》、《三略》、《万宝全书》俱成帙。（天聪六年）时方译《通鉴》、《六韬》、《孟子》、《三国志（通俗演义）》及《大乘经》，未竣而卒。&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Qing Dynasty, Dahai was regarded as a sage by the people of Manchuria. The Chinese books translated by him was significant for extending the knowledge. In the book ''Memoir of the Qing Dynasty'' for the Emperor Taizong, it recorded that the books Dahai had translated, including ''Records of Ministry of Punishment'', ''Su Shu'' ( a book about Taoism), ''San Lue'' ( a military book), ''Wan Bao Quan Shu'' ( a book about daily life), all of which had been compiled into volumes. In 1632, he translated ''Tong Jian'' ( a history book), ''Liu Tao'' ( a military book), ''Mencius''，''Records of the Three Kingdoms'' and ''Dacheng Jing'' ( a book about Buddhism). However, he died without finishing these books.  --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 23:26, 28 September 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 02:38, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081501	李雯	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
初我国未深谙典故，诸事皆以意创行，达海始用满文，译历代史书，颁行国中，人尽通晓。惟我太祖天纵聪明，因心肇造，所行皆与古圣贤同符默契。达海与额尔德尼应运而生，实佐一代文明之治云。[ 鄂尔泰等奉敕修：《清实录·太宗文皇帝实录》，北京：中华书局，1985年，第10页。]&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, our country was not familiar with the ancient books and stories, so everything began by &amp;quot;thoughts&amp;quot;. Since Dai Hai began to use Man Character to translate historical books of the past dynasties and promulgated it in our country, it has become universal among public. Only my great Grandfather, gifted and wise, created from the heart, and acted in accordance with the ancient sages. So the Dai Hai and E Erdeni came into being following the tendecy, who help to create this generation of civilization.[E ertai,ect compiling by order of the Emperor;The record of Emperor Taizong in Qing Danasty,Beijing,Zhonghua Book Company,1985,Page 10.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 02:36, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, our country established things at will without the study of ancient classics. They were not well-known to the public until Da Hai translated historical books of the past dynasties in Manchu and promulated them in the country. Only the Emperor Taizu, who founded the dynasty on his own way, was so gifted and wise that what he had done was exactly  accordance with the ancient sages.In reasponse to the call of the times, Da Hai and Erdeni came into being and helped to create this generation of civilization.[E ertai,ect compiling by order of the Emperor;''The Record of Emperor Taizong in Qing Danasty'',Beijing,Zhonghua Book Company,1985,Page 10.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 04:49, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081505	刘沛婷	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如前所述，《明会典》、《素书》、《三略》等书的翻译始于太祖时期，但成书于天聪四年，其余书籍的翻译则为时稍晚。综观达海译书，既有《孟子》之类所谓“知正心、修身、齐家、治国”者，又有《素书》、《三略》和《六韬》等“益聪明智识，选练战攻的机权”者，以及《通鉴》等“知古来兴废事迹”者，他的翻译“实佐一代文明之治”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以《刑部会典》（又称《明会典》）为例，达海译本既是天聪年间国家创制法律的依据，也是太宗推行政治改革的蓝本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the translation of ''Code of Great Ming Dynasty'', ''Su Shu'' and ''Three Policies'' began in the reign of Taizu but was completed in 1630. The other books were translated a little later. Da Hai's translations covered abundant eminent men, such as those in ''Mencius'' who make their minds just, morality cultivated, families regulated and the country governed orderly, and those with extrodinary intelligence and knowledge of training and combat in ''Su Shu'', ''Three Policies'' and ''Six Strategies'', as well as the men knowing the rise and fall of ancient times in ''Comprehensive Mirror for Aid in Government''. Therefore, his translations did promote the rule of civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking ''Code of Ministry of Penalty'' (also called ''Code of Great Ming Dynasty'')as an example,Da Hai's translations were not only the basis for establishing laws during the period of Tiancong, but also the blueprint for the political reforms carried out by Taizong.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 15:25, 28 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the translating of ''Code of Great Ming Dynasty'', ''Su Shu'' and ''Three Policies'' began during the reign of Taizu but was completed in 1630, the fourth year under the reign of Taizong. Other books were translated at a later time. Given that in Da Hai's translations exist abundant eminent men, such as those in ''Mencius'' who make their minds just, morality cultivated, families regulated and the country governed orderly, and those with extrodinary intelligence and knowledge of training the military in ''Su Shu'', ''Three Policies'' and ''Six Strategies'', as well as the men comprehending the ups and downs experienced by  dynasties in the past in ''Comprehensive Mirror for Aid in Government'', his translations did promote the governance under civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking ''Code of Ministry of Penalty'' (also called ''Code of Great Ming Dynasty'')as an example,Da Hai's translations were not only the basis for establishing laws during the period of Tiancong, but also the blueprint for the political reform carried out by Taizong.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 02:46, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081508	刘晓	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太宗素有“振兴文治”的愿望，不仅创制了作为清代考试制度之滥觞的生员和举人考试，而且使巴克什、笔帖式制度臻于成熟，二者合力使得汉籍翻译的风气渐开：一方面，作为“巴克什”或“笔帖式”，希福、尼堪、刚林、苏开等人先后奉敕“（翻）译汉字书籍”或“记注国政”；另一方面，太宗以自古国家“以文教佐太平”为由，令满人争相读书，从生员中选取“文艺明通者优奖之”。[ 鄂尔泰等奉敕修：《清实录·太宗文皇帝实录》，北京：中华书局，1985年，第14页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在对待前朝即明代的问题上，太宗采取“讲和”与“自固”并行的政策，但其本人向往中原汉族文化，所谓“性嗜典籍，披览弗卷”即是这一情况的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding the idea to &amp;quot;revitalize the administration by education and culture&amp;quot;, Taizong not only created examinations from which the examination system of Qing Dynasty originated, for xiucai and juren, those who have passed in the exam at the county and provincial level respectively, but also made the Baksh and Bithesi system reach a mature state. Together, the two measures  promoted the translation of books written in Chinese. On one hand, Xifu, Nikan, Ganglin and Su Kai, as  &amp;quot;Bakshs&amp;quot; or&amp;quot;Bithesis&amp;quot;, successively &amp;quot;translated  Chinese books&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;annotated state affairs&amp;quot; by the order of the emperor. On the other hand, by saying that countries applied the education and culture to safeguarding the stablization since ancient times, Taizong urged people to scramble to study, and then awarded those from xiucai &amp;quot;who mastered literature and arts&amp;quot;. (''Records of Qing Dynasty· Emperor Taizong'', edited by Ertai, officials in the Qing Dynasty, Beijing: China Publishing House, 1985, P14.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with the treatment of the previous dynasty, that is Ming Dynasty, Taizong adopted the policy of &amp;quot;settling a dispute&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;self-consolidation&amp;quot;. But he himself yearned for the Chinese culture of the Central Plains, which is embodied by the so called expression &amp;quot;Loving Chinese works and reading Buddha volumes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised version：&lt;br /&gt;
Holding to the idea of &amp;quot;revitalizing the empire by education and cultural development&amp;quot;, Taizong not only established shengyuan and juren exams（exams at the county and provincial level perspectively） initiating the imperial examination system of Qing Dynasty, but also brought the Baksh and Bithesi system to a mature state. Together, the two measures brought about the upsurge in translation of Han books. On the one hand, Xifu, Nikan, Ganglin and Su Kai, as &amp;quot;Bakshs&amp;quot; or&amp;quot;Bithesis&amp;quot;, successively &amp;quot;translated Han books&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;annotated state affairs&amp;quot; by the order of the emperor. On the other hand, in the name of the national tradition of ensuring stabilization by education and cultural development, Taizong urged Man people to read and those shengyuan who stands out for their familiarity with literature and arts were awarded. (The Memoir of Qing Dynasty· Emperor Taizong, edited by Ertai, officials in the Qing Dynasty, Beijing: China Publishing House, 1985, P14.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with the treatment of the former dynasty, namely Ming Dynasty, Taizong resorted to the policy of “peace negotiation” and &amp;quot; self-consolidation&amp;quot; in parallel. However, Taizong himself yearned for the Central Plains culture of Han, and the expression “a voracious reader of Han and Buddhist classics” can properly manifests it. --[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 07:53, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081510	刘运心	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是，太宗诏令儒臣翻译汉书，并命金、汉之人阅读。[ 同上，第2页。]太宗深知，汉文典籍言微而义大，其精要者不仅涉及帝王治平之道，而且涉及正心、修身、齐家之理。但汉文典籍数量庞杂，翻译时必须有所选择。&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Taizong issued an order asking the civilian official to translate Han books and all the Han and Jin people are required read those. (Ibid., p.2) Taizong knew well how brief and profound Han classics were. Their essence not only involves the governess of the country and its people, but also discusses inner integrity, decent behavior and family harmony. Nevertheless, a great number and variety of Han classics means what to be translated needs selection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Taizong ordered Confucian officials to translate Han books, while all the Han and Jin people were required to read those. (Ibid., p.2) Taizong knew well that Han classics were sublime works with deep meaning, whose essentials included not only the method of statecraft, but also self-cultivation and family regulation. Nevertheless, among a great number of Han classics, there must be an extraction.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Luo Anyi|Luo Anyi]] ([[User talk:Luo Anyi|talk]]) 02:14, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081511	罗安怡	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如天聪六年九月，王文奎奏请从读书笔帖式内，选取“伶俐通文者”一、二人，并从秀才内选取“老成明察者”一、二人，令其“讲解翻写”。天聪九年三月二十一日，仇震向太宗谏言，要求从汉人中选取精通经、史者二、三人，并从金人中选取熟悉字法者三、四人，将各经史典籍及《通鉴》（即《资治通鉴》）中“有裨君道”的精要部分“集为一部”，日日讲解，以便统治者在翻译、日讲中学习汉族文化，以及治世之道。[ 罗振玉：《天聪朝臣工奏议》，北京：中国人民大学出版社，1989年，第24-25、115页。]固然，对于汉文典籍与汉族文化，太宗并非全盘接受，而是辩证地加以吸收。&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in September, 1632, the sixth year of  T'ien-ts'ung (the first reign title of Emperor Taizong of Qing Dynasty), Wang Wenkui wrote to His Majesty, advising that they should elect one or two &amp;quot;literates who were skilled at writing and translation&amp;quot; from the bithesi, and one or two  &amp;quot;scholars who were learned and perspicacious&amp;quot;, for &amp;quot;teaching, interpretation, and translation&amp;quot; of Han classics. On March 21st, 1635, the ninth year of  T’ien-ts'ung,  Chou Zhen advised Emperor Taizong to elect two or three Han people who were proficient in lections and  historical records, and three or four Jin people who were familiar with 字法. These scholars should choose essentials from classics and ''The Zizhi'' (''The Zizhi Tongjian'') , which benefits the ideas of ruling power of feudal emperors,  and compile them into one book. Also they should discourse the compiled thoughts frequently, in which the ruler could learn the Han culture and method of statecraft. [Zhenyu, Luo .(罗振玉),《天聪朝臣工奏议》，Beijing：China Renmin University Press, 1989, P24-25, P115.] Of course, Taizong did accepted  Chinese classics and han culture critically and dialectically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in September, the sixth year of Tian Cong(the first reign title of Emperor Taizong of Qing Dynasty), Wang Wenkui wrote to His Majesty to pick up one or two who are &amp;quot;talented in literature” and pick up one or two who are &amp;quot;sophisticated and insightful&amp;quot;from the scholars for &amp;quot; interpretation, and translation&amp;quot; of Han classics. On March 21st, 1635, the ninth year of  T’ien-ts'ung,Qiu Zhen advised Emperor Taizong to pick up two or three Han people who were proficient in lections and  historical records, and three or four Jin people who were familiar with grammer to let them choose the essence which are benefical to the reign from classics and ''The Zizhi'' (''The Zizhi Tongjian'')   and compile them into one book.After that,they should illuminate the compiled thoughts every day, which is beneficial to the study of the ruler about the Han culture and ruling ways. [Zhenyu, Luo .(罗振玉),《天聪朝臣工奏议》，Beijing：China Renmin University Press, 1989, P24-25, P115.] Definitely speaking, Taizong did accepted  Chinese classics and han culture critically and dialectically.--[[User:Luo Xi|Luo Xi]] ([[User talk:Luo Xi|talk]]) 03:24, 29 September 2021 (UTC)(Luo Xi罗曦）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081512	罗曦	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如天聪九年五月，上谕文馆诸臣：朕观汉文史书，殊多饰辞，虽全览无益也。今宜于《辽》、《宋》、《金》、《元》四史内，择其勤于求治而国祚昌隆，或所行悖道而统绪废坠，与夫用兵行师之方略，以及佐理之忠良、乱国之奸佞，有关政要者，汇纂翻译成书，用备观览。至汉文正史之外，野史所载，如交战几合，逞施法术之语，皆系妄诞，此等书籍，传之国中，恐无知之人信以为真，当停其翻译。[ 鄂尔泰等奉敕修：《清实录·太宗文皇帝实录》，北京：中华书局，1985年，第9页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance，in May，the ninth year of Tian Cong，the emperor informed all the offcials in the cultural center that：I have read all those historical records in Han Dynasty filled with various ornaments，only to find that I have gotten nothing。Now you had better to pick up some references among &amp;lt;Liao&amp;gt;、&amp;lt;Song&amp;gt;、&amp;lt;Jin&amp;gt;、&amp;lt;Yuan&amp;gt; about some cases like dilligence making a prosperous country or idleness making a weak one,also,you can  pick up some military stratedies,and some information about those noble and talented citizens or traitors,and than you ought to translate all those relevence and compile them into a book prepared to be read.As for those unofficial history in Han excluded,like how many rounds did soldiers battle or the spell spoken by wizards,are all the nonsense,which will bewilder the ignorant,deserving to be prohibited from translation.{E Ertai：《清实录、太宗文皇帝实录》，Beijing：Chinese bookstore，1985，p9.}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A modified version: For instance, in May 1653, the Emperor said to the ministers in Literature Institution(that is, the later Cabinet in Qing Dynasty), &amp;quot;I have leafed through the historical works in Chinese language with various ornamental rhetorics, but the complete reading of them is not beneficial. Now it is appropriate to select salient examples referred from the four historical recrods of ''Liao'', ''Song'', ''Jin'' and ''Yuan'', which will be compiled into books for later reading. These examples include those who were dedicated in governing the country thereby with a promising national development, or those who deviated from the correct path with weak administration, and the generals adept at warfare, loyal and honest servants assisting the sovereign to handle state affairs, the treacherous ones rendering the nation disorderly and chaotic as well as other relevant political workers. Meanwhile, apart from the official history, the unofficial historical works that record untrue events, like the conditions of battles, are all fabricated. If those unfavorable books are spread to the mainland, they may bewilder the ignorant and gullible individuals, thus deserving to be prohibited from translation. (E Eratai: ''Records of Qing Dynasty·Emperor Taizong'', Beijing: China Publishing House, 1985, Page9.)--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 04:47, 29 September 2021 (UTC)毛雅文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081514	毛雅文	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由上可知，在汉籍翻译的问题上，太宗讲求的是实用，希望将翻译与政要相关联，反对翻译浮华藻饰的汉文书籍，或者野史中所载不足为信者。以《刑部会典》的翻译为例，该译本的刊刻与颁行逐渐成为太宗朝的临政规范。《天聪朝臣工奏议》中说：“近奉上谕，凡事都照《大明会典》行，极为得策。”[ 罗振玉：《天聪朝臣工奏议》，北京：中国人民大学出版社，1989年，第2页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here it can be seen that the Emperor Taizong put an emphasis on practicality with regard to the translation of Chinese works, hoping to associate translation with politics. He objected to the translation of Chinese books with flashy embellishments, or that of unofficial historical works recording unconvincing events. Take the translation of ''The Code of the Ministry of Penalty'' as an example. After its publication and promulgation, the tranlation of this code gradually became the norm of handling state affairs. ''The Petition of Ministers during the Reign of Tiancong'' states, &amp;quot;Recently, by the order of the Emperor, everything should be conducted in accordance with ''The Code of Ming Dynasty'', which is a desirable policy.&amp;quot; (Luo Zhenyu: ''The Petition of Ministers during the Reign of Tiancong'', Beijing: China Remin University Press, 1989, Page2.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above it can be seen that the Emperor Taizong put an emphasis on practicality with regard to the translation of Chinese works, hoping to associate translation with politics. He objected to the translation of Chinese books with flashy embellishments, or that of unofficial historical works recording unconvincing events. Take the translation of The Code of the Ministry of Penalty as an example. After its publication and promulgation, the tranlation of this code gradually became the norm of handling state affairs. The Petition of Ministers during the Reign of Tiancong states, &amp;quot;Recently, by the order of the Emperor, everything has been conducted in accordance with The Code of Ming Dynasty, which is a desirable policy.&amp;quot; (Luo Zhenyu: The Petition of Ministers during the Reign of Tiancong, Beijing: China Renmin University Press, 1989, Page2.)--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 10:19, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081516	牟一心	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宁完我也说，我国六部的设立原是照“蛮子家立的”，因而金官对于部中当举事宜原本并不知情，而今翻译《会典》（即《明会典》），参汉酌金，加以“打动”，必将使其“去因循之习”而“渐就中国之制”。[ 同上，第82页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四 世祖时期汉籍（书）翻译之发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清初儒臣中，除额尔德尼、噶盖和达海之外，通满、蒙、汉字者不乏他人，如伊成额、希福、刚林等，便是其中姣姣者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ning Wanwo also said that the establishment of the six ministries in feudal China was based “on that of minority nationalities”, so the officers of Jin Dynasty had no idea about the affairs in the ministries. Now the translation of Code(a record of laws and systems of a dynasty)(namely, Code of Great Ming Dynasty) must refer to both the precedents of Central China and Jin Dynasty and amend them to make it get rid of rigid traditions and turn to the conventions of Central China.[ibidem, Page 82]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
FOURTH  The development of Chinese literature (books) in Qing Dynasty Shunzhi period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the civilian officials in the early Qing Dynasty, besides Erdeni, Gagai, Daher, there is no lack of masters of Manchu language, Mongolian and Chinese, such as Icher, Hifo, Galin, who were the strong performers among them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ning Wanwo also said that the establishment of the six ministries of feudal China was based on “that of the southerners”, so Jin Guan had no knowledge of the affairs concerning the appointment in the ministries. Now the translation of Code( a record of laws and systems of a dynasty)( namely, Code of Great Ming Dynasty) must refer to both the precedents of Han and Jin Dynasty and then amend them to make it get rid of rigid traditions and gradually conform to the conventions of Central China. [ibidem, Page 82.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
FOURTH  The development of Chinese literature (books) in Shizu Period &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the civilian officials in the early Qing Dynasty, besides Erdeni, Gagai, Daher, there is no lack of masters of Manchu language, Mongolian and Chinese, such as Icher, Hifo, Galin, who were the best performers of them.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:58, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081521	石丽青	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据传，伊成额不仅将《太祖高皇帝实录》译成汉文，而且翻译了朝鲜所奏表章，以及《礼部会典》等书。[ 清高宗敕纂：《八旗满洲氏族通谱》，沈阳：辽沈书社，1989年，第10页。]希福兼通满、蒙、汉三种语言，他的翻译有别于伊成额，不是将满文译成汉语，也不是将朝鲜文译成满语，而是主要翻译汉书、汉典，所翻译的汉文书籍包括《辽》、《金》、《元》三史等。希福的上述译书于顺治元年进呈皇帝，获世祖恩赉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Yi Cheng'e translated not only the Annals of Emperor Taizu Gao into Chinese, but also the seals played by North Korea and the Book of the Ministry of Ceremonies. [ Qing Gaozong's Royal Compilation: &amp;quot;Eight Banners Manzhou Clan Genealogy&amp;quot;, Shenyang: Liaoshen Publishing House, 1989, page10.] Xifu was fluent in Manchu, Mongolian and Chinese. His translation was different from Yicheng'e. He did not translate Manchu into Chinese or Korean into Manchu, but mainly translated  Chinese books and Chinese classics, including Liao, Jin and Yuan. Xifu's translation was presented to the emperor in the first year of Shunzhi and won the honor of Shizu. --[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 05:50, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Yi Cheng'e translated not only the Factual Record of Taizu, but also the memorials presented to the emperor  by North Korea, Records of the Board of Rites, and other books. [ Qing Gaozong's Royal Compilation: &amp;quot;Eight Banners Manzhou Clan Genealogy&amp;quot;, Shenyang: Liaoshen Publishing House, 1989, page10.] Xi Fu was proficient in Manchu, Mongolian and Chinese, whose translation was different from Yi Cheng’e’s. Neither did he translate Manchu into Chineses nor Korean into Manchu, he mainly translated Chinese books and classics, including Liao, Jin and Yuan. Xi Fu’s translation was presented to the emperor in the first year of Shunzhi and won the honor of Shizu.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 02:14, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081523	王李菲	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《清实录·世祖章皇帝实录》中，曾详细记载了希福进呈译本时的情形：窃稽自古史册所载，政治之得失，民生之休戚，国家之治乱，无不详悉具备，其事虽往，而可以诏今；其人虽亡，而足以镜世。故《语》云：“善者吾师，不善者亦吾师。”从来嬗继之圣王，未有不法此而行者也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Records of Qing Dynasty· Emperor Fu Lin”, there was a detailed record of the situation when Xi Fu presented the translation: in the ancient records, whatever gain and loss in politics, weal and woe of people’s livelihood, or governance and chaos of countries,  they’ve all been documented in detail.  Although things have passed, they can still enlighten us. The ancestors have passed away, they can also provide references. Therefore, the “Language” said, “The heroes are my teacher, and so are the villains .” Virtuous emperors from ancient times to present have all followed this rule.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 16:01, 28 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Records of Qing Dynasty· Emperor Fu Lin”, which once recorded in detail the situation when Xi Fu presented the translation:  As far as I am concerned, from the ancient records, the gains and losses of politics, the welfare and woe of people’s livelihood, and the governance and chaos in the country, all of which have been documented in detail.  Although things have passed, they can still enlighten us. Although the ancestors passed away, they are enough to mirror the world. Therefore, the “Language” says, “The success is my teacher, and so is the failure.” Virtuous emperors from ancient times have all followed this rule.--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 16:01, 28 September 2021 (UTC)    Edited by Wang Zhenlong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081525	王镇隆	男==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辽、金虽未混一，而辽已得天下之半，金亦得天下之大半，至元则混一寰区，奄有天下，其法令政教皆有可观者焉。我先帝鉴古之心，永怀不释，特命臣等将《辽》、《金》、《元》三史，芟（shān）削繁冗，惟取其善足为法，恶足为戒，及征伐畋（tián）猎之事，译以满语，缮写呈书。臣等敬奉纶音，将《辽史》自高祖至西辽耶律大石末年，凡十四帝，共三百七年；《金》凡九帝，共一百十九年；《元》凡十四帝，共一百六十二年，详录其有裨益者，……伏乞皇上万几之暇，时赐省览，懋稽古之德，弘无前之烈，臣等不胜幸甚。[ 鄂尔泰等奉敕修：《清实录·世祖章皇帝实录》，北京：中华书局，1985年，第15-16页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Liao and Jin did not mix together, Liao had already won half of the world, and Jin had also won the other half. Until the Yuan Dynasty, they were combined into one whole world,and there were considerable and available laws, politics and religions. My first emperor’s desire to learn from the ancients will never be released. I and other ministers were ordered to edit and slash the three histories of &amp;quot;Liao&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Jin&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Yuan&amp;quot;, but take the good part as the law, and the evil part as the precepts. And the matters of conquering and hunting, were translated into Manchu,written and presented in a book. I and others followed respectfully my Lord ‘s orders,took the history of Liao from Gaozu to the last year of Yelu Dashi of Xi Liao, where there were 14 emperors, a total of 370 years; Jin, the nine Emperors, lasted one hundred and nineteen years;Yuan recorded all the fourteen emperors for 162 years, and had careful records of those who have benefited us, ... I beg my Lord to have occasional reviews when my Lord is not dealing with country’s affairs,and to encourage your people to live up to ancient virtues and promote the unparalleled huge achievement. I and other would greatly appreciate it. [E'ertai et al. revised with imperial edict &amp;quot;Records of the Qing Dynasty·Records of Emperor Shizuzhang&amp;quot;, Beijing: Zhonghua Book Company, 1985, pp. 15-16. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Liao and Jin did not unite, Liao had already occupied half of the world, so had Jin. Until Yuan Dynasty, they combined and occupied the whole country, and there were considerable and available laws, politics and religions. My previous emperor’s desire to learn from the ancients will never be released. Other ministers and I were ordered to edit and slash ''the History of Liao, Jin and Yuan Dynasty'', take merits as the principle, and learn lessons from demerits. And the matters of conquering and hunting, were translated into Manchu, written and presented in a book. We followed respectfully my Majesty ‘s orders, took ''The History of Liao Dynasty'' from Gaozu to the last year of Yelu Dashi of Xi Liao, where there were 14 emperors, a total of 370 years; ''Jin'', nine Emperors, lasted one hundred and nineteen years; ''Yuan'' recorded all the fourteen emperors for 162 years, and had careful records of those who have benefited us, ... I beg my Majesty to have occasional reviews when he is not dealing with country’s affairs, and to encourage people to observe traditional virtues and advocate the unprecedent huge achievement. We all would greatly appreciate it. [E'ertai et al. revised with imperial edict ''Records of Emperor Shizuzhang in the Qing Dynasty'', Beijing: China Book Company, 1985, pp. 15-16. ]--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 09:35, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081526	卫怡雯	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上文中，不仅明确论及汉文典籍的历史作用，而且阐述了翻译这些典籍的必要性、作用与目的等，其总目标是“懋稽古之德”，以翻译佐文教，治太平。换言之，希福希望通过翻译《辽》、《金》、《元》三史等，从中原汉族王朝中借鉴国家治理经验，以接续太宗皇太极以来以经世致用为核心的翻译思想，并为嗣后翻译汉籍树立原则与典范。据《国立故宫博物院善本旧籍总目》、《世界满文文献目录》、《全国满文图书资料联合目录》，以及《清代内府刻书目录解题》等综合统计，顺治年间，由官方刊刻的汉书满文译本共九种，分别是《辽史》、《金史》、《元史》、《洪武要训》、《三国志（通俗演义）》、《诗经》、《表忠录》、《孝经》（阿什坦译）和《六韬三略》。其中，顺治七年译成的《三国志（通俗演义）》既有满文本，又有满汉合璧本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As described in the above, it not only discussed the historical role of Chinese classics, but also illustrated the necessity, the function and the goal of translating these ancient books and records. The overall goal is to encourage people to observe traditional virtues, using translation to assist the country to develop culture and education. In other words, Xifu wanted to draw on the experience of state governance from Han Dynasty in the central China through translating the history of Liao, Jin, and Yuan Dynasty in order to succeed the thought of translation of administering state affairs and applying theory to practice as the core since the emperor Taizong Huangtaiji, and set up the principle and model of translating Chinese books for later generation. According to general statistics of The General Catalogue of The Best Edition and the Ancient Books and Records of Taipei's National Palace Museum, The Catalogue of World’s Manchu Literature and The Union Directory of National Manchu Books and Materials and Solving Problems in the Catalogue of Engraved Books in the Qing Dynasty, during the period of Tongzhi, there are nine Manchu translated versions of the official published Chinese books by blocking print, they are: The History of Liao Dynasty, The History of Jin Dynasty, The History of Yuan Dynasty, Hongwu Yaoxun, The Romance of Three Kingdoms, Book of Songs, The Record of Loyalty, Classic of Filial Piety(translated by Ashtan), Liu Tao and San Lue. Among them, The Romance of Three Kingdoms translated in the seventh year of Tongzhi had both Manchu version and the combined one of Chinese and Manchu.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 03:23, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thereinbefore, it not only discussed the historic role of Chinese classics, but also illustrated the necessity, the function and the goal of translating these books. The overall goal is to encourage people to observe traditional virtues, using translation to develop culture and education and bring social prosperity. In other words, Xifu wanted to draw on the experience of state governance from Chinese dynasty in the central plains through translating the histories of ''Liao'', ''Jin'', and ''Yuan''. In this way, the translation idea originated from the dynasty of Huangtaiji that knowledge should benefit national affairs can be succeeded and set up the principle and model of translating Chinese books for later generation. According to the general statistics of ''The General Catalogue of the Publications and Classics of National Palace Museum'', ''The Catalogue of World’s Manchu Literature'' and ''The Union Catalogue of National Manchu Books and Materials'' and ''Solving Problems in the Catalogue of Engraved Books in Qing Dynasty'', during the period of Shunzhi dynasty, there are nine official Manchu translations of Chinese books.They are ''History of Liao Dynasty'', ''History of Jin Dynasty'', ''History of Yuan Dynasty'', ''Hongwuyaoxun'', ''Records of the Three Kingdoms'', ''Classic of Poetry'', ''Record of Loyalty'', ''Classic of Filial Piety''(translated by Ashtan), ''Liutaosanlue''. Among them, ''Records of the Three Kingdoms'' translated in the seventh year of Shunzhi dynasty has both Manchu version and the combined one of Chinese and Manchu.(revised by Wei Chuxuan)--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 07:11, 29 September 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 08:59, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081527	魏楚璇	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，《孝经》曾于顺治、康熙、雍正朝刊刻三次，但版本明显不同：顺治年间的刊行本为阿什坦译本，康熙年间的刊行本为和素译校本，雍正时期的版本则译者未明，仅注明“雍正皇帝敕译”。令人好奇的是，虽然世祖笃信佛教，论佛谈法，但从相关文献看，未见有顺治朝翻译的汉文经书，其中原因，不得而知。&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, ''Filial Piety'' has different publications of translation in different dynasties. In Shunzhi dynasty, the publication is Ashtan's translation. In Kangxi dynasty, the publication is Hesu's translation. In Yongzheng dynasty, the translator is unknown. It is only indicated in the publication that the translation is asked by Yongzheng emperor. Curiously according to relevant literature though Shunzhi emperor believed in Buddhism, there is no translation of Buddhist classics made in his dynasty. And the reason of this remains a mystery.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 02:12, 29 September 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 09:05, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, ''Filial Piety'' has been published and printed three times in the dynasty of Shunzhi, Kangxi and Yongzheng respectively but with three obvious different versions. During the Shunzhi dynasty was the translation of Ashtan, during the dynasty of Kangxi was of Hesu and during the Yongzheng dynasty was of the unknown writer, only indicating &amp;quot;translating under the order of the emperor Yongzheng&amp;quot;. What made people curious was that although Shizu sincerely believed in Buddhism, talking about Buddhism and Buddhist doctrine, there was no Chinese Confucian classics translated during the Shunzhi Dynasty according to the relevant references. And the reason of this remains unknown.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 08:14, 29 September 2021 (UTC)(Wei Zhaoyan 魏兆妍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081528	魏兆妍	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
世祖年间翻译刊行的九种汉文书籍中，《六韬》、《三国志（通俗演义）》和《大乘经》等三种原系达海于天聪六年开始翻译，但由于达海早逝未能译成。三部作品中，尤以《三国志（通俗演义）》的翻译所获世祖认可为甚。《清实录·世祖章皇帝实录》中说：&lt;br /&gt;
以翻译《三国志（通俗演义）》告成，赏大学士范文程、刚林、祁充格、宁完我、洪承畴、冯铨、宋权、学士查布海、苏纳海、王文奎、伊图、胡理、刘清泰、来袞（gǔn）、马尔笃、蒋赫德等鞍马、银两有差。[ 鄂尔泰等奉敕修：《清实录·世祖章皇帝实录》，北京：中华书局，1985年，第13页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine kinds of Chinese literary books has been translated and published during the year of Shizu, among which Da Hai began translating three kinds of the original system of ''Liu Tao'', ''The Popular Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' and ''Mahayana Sutra'' during the sixth year of Tian Cong. However, Da Hai failed to translate them all successfully due to his early death. Among these three works, especially the translation of ''The Popular Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' has received the most approval of Shizu. Said in ''The Real Record of the Qing Dynasty · Real Record of the Emperor Shizu Zhang'': With the completed translation of ''The Popular Romance of the Three Kingdoms'', Shizu would award some side horses and silver to the Grand Master  Fan Wenching, Gang Lin, Qi Chongge, Ning Wanwo, Hong Chengchou, Feng Quan, Song Quan and Bachelor Zha Buhai, Su Nahai, Wang Wenkui, Yi Tu, Hu Li, Liu Qingtai, Lai Gun, Ma Erdu, Jiang Hede. [ Ertai and others were ordered by the emperor to modify: ''The Real Record of Qing Dynasty · Real Record of the Emperor Shizu Zhang'', Beijing: China Publishing House, 1985, Page 13. ]--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 07:52, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the nine kinds of Chinese books translated and published during the reign of Shizu emperor , three were first translated by Da Hai in 1632, including &amp;quot;Liu Tao&amp;quot;, “The Popular Romance of the Three Kingdoms&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Mahayana Sutra”. Yet they failed to be finished due to his early death. Of the three works, the translation of &amp;quot;The Popular Romance of the Three Kingdoms&amp;quot; received the most recognition of Shizu emperor. According to &amp;quot;The Real Record of the Qing Dynasty · Real Record of the Emperor Shizu Zhang&amp;quot;: Given the successful  translation of &amp;quot;The Popular Romance of the Three Kingdoms&amp;quot;, Shizu emperor awarded some side horses and silver to the Grand Master  Fan Wenching, Gang Lin, Qi Chongge, Ning Wanwo, Hong Chengchou, Feng Quan, Song Quan and Bachelor Zha Buhai, Su Nahai, Wang Wenkui, Yi Tu, Hu Li, Liu Qingtai, Lai Gun, Ma Erdu, Jiang Hede, and the amount of awards depended on their position.[ Ertai and others ordered by the emperor to modify: ''The Real Record of Qing Dynasty · Real Record of the Emperor Shizu Zhang'', Beijing: China Publishing House, 1985, Page 13. ]--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 07:32, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081531	肖毅瑶	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此次获得赏赐者共计十六人，从大学士到学士不等，既赏鞍马，又赏银两，可见其对于该书翻译的重视。值得特别注意的是，关于《三国志（通俗演义）》一书的翻译，《清初内国史院满文档案译编》中也有记载，不仅更加详实，而且内容上也与《清实录》中的记载有较大出入。为便于比较，现一并摘录如下：&lt;br /&gt;
A total number of 16 officers, varying from Grand Masters to Bachelors, were awarded saddled horses and silver, which indicated that the emperor had attached great importance to the translation of this book. Besides,  what deserves a speacial attention was that  ''Translation and Compilation of Manchu Archives of the National Institute of History in the Early Qing Dynasty'' also documented some facts about the translation of the ''Romance of Three  Kingdoms''. The records were not only more detailed but also quite different from that of the ''Factual Record of Qing dynasty''. For the convenience of comparison, both were excerpted as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A total number of 16 officers, varying from Grand Academcians to Bachelors, were awarded saddled horses and silver, which indicated that the emperor had attached great importance to the translation of this book. Besides,  it is worth paying speacial attention that  ''Translation and Compilation of Manchu Archives of the National Institute of History in the Early Qing Dynasty'' also documented some facts about the translation of the ''Romance of Three  Kingdoms''. The records were not only more detailed but also quite different from that of the ''Factual Record of Qing dynasty''. For the convenience of comparison, both were excerpted as follows:----[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 13:33, 11 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081532	谢佳芬	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以翻译《三国志（通俗演义）》告成，赏赐内翰林院大臣。赏予大学士范文程巴克什、刚林巴克什、祁充格、宁完我、洪承畴、冯铨、宋权七大臣彩鞍、雕辔（pèi）、……头等马各一匹、银各五十两。赏学士查布海、苏纳海、王文奎、伊图、胡理、清泰、来袞、马迩都、赫德九人无鞍二等马各一匹、银各四十两。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 When ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms’’ having been completed，all the ministers in Hanlin Academcian were awarded. The grand secretaries  Fan Wencheng, Gang Lin, Qi Chongge, Ning Wanwo, Hong Chengchou, Feng Quan, Song Quan were rewarded color saddle, bridle, one first-class horse and fifty liang of silver respectively. The nine scholars, Cha Buhai, Su Nahai, Wang Wenkui, Yitu, Huli, Qingtai, laigon, Ma Youdu and Hede, each have one  second-class bareback horse and forty liang of silver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the completion of “Records of the Three Kingdoms”, ministers of Hanlin Academy were awarded. Maesters including Fan Wencheng, Gang Lin, Qi Chongge, Ning Wanwo, Hong Chengchou, Feng Quan, Song Quan were awarded with colorized saddle, bridle, a first-class horse and fifty Liang of silver respectively. Nine scholars like Cha Buhai, Su Nahai, Wang Wenkui, Yitu, Huli, Qingtai, laigon, Ma Youdu and Hede, each of them has one  second-class bareback horse and forty liang of silver respectively.--[[User:Xiong Min|Xiong Min]] ([[User talk:Xiong Min|talk]]) 13:45, 11 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081534	熊敏	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赏内弘文院主事能图、叶成格、曹皮、铿特依、杜当、布尔凯、侍讲学士吕宗烈、侍读学士张皮机、典籍官王丛庞九人银各四十两。赏博士科尔科岱、霍斯霍利、尼曼、苏和、奇同格、芒色、霍托、穆成格、周有德、必利科图、国史院博士图巴海、秘书院秦达浑臣十二人银各二十两。赏笔帖式翁国顺、额斯黑、高利、马齐蘭、乌勒扈、穆成格、必利科图、严楚蘭、阿希图、国史院笔帖式朱臣十人银各二十两。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiefs of Hongwen Academy like Neng Tu,Ye Chengge,Cao Pi,Qiang Teyi,Du Dang, But Erkai,teacher like Lv Zonglie, attendant like Zhang Piji, manager of ancient books like Wang Congpang were rewarded forty pounds of silver respectively.Doctor Me Erkedai, Huh Sihuoli,Niman,Su He,Qi Tongge, Mang Se, Huo Tuo,Mu Chengge,Zhou Youde, Bi Liketu,Tu Bahai,Qin Dahun were all awarded 20 pounds of silver. Weng Guoshun,E Sihei,Golly, Ma Qilan,Wu Leba,Mu Chengge, Bi Liketu,Yan Chulan,A Xitu,Zhu Chen were all rewarded with 20 pounds of silver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chief cadres of Hongwen Academy including Neng Tu,Ye Chengge,Cao Pi,Qiang Teyi,Du Dang,Bu Erkai,Teacher like Lv Zonglie, Attendant like Zhang Piji, Manager of ancient books Wang Congpang were rewarded forty silver pounds respectively. Doctor Me Erkedai, Huh Sihuoli,Niman,Su He,Qi Tongge, Mang Se, Huo Tuo,Mu Chengge,Zhou Youde, Bi Liketu,Tu Bahai,Qin Dahun were all awarded 20 silver pounds. Weng Guoshun,E Sihei,Golly, Ma Qilan,Wu Leba,Mu Chengge, Bi Liketu,Yan Chulan,A Xitu,Zhu Chen were all rewarded with 20 silver pounds.--[[User:Yang Ye|Yang Ye]] ([[User talk:Yang Ye|talk]]) 12:23, 30 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081539	羊叶	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以上送礼部一一宣名，跪受赏。[ 中国第一历史档案馆编：《清初内国史院满文档案译编·顺治朝》，北京：光明日报出版社，1989年，第80页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，上述两种文献提到的系同一件事情，但内容上有明显出入：首先，封赏的人数不同。&lt;br /&gt;
The officials above give gifts to the Ministry of Rites one by one, being declared the name, and kneeling to be rewarded. [Editor of China's First Historical Archives: Translation of manchu archives of the National Historical Institute of the early Qing Dynasty, Shunzhi Dynasty, Beijing: Guangming Daily Press, 1989, p. 80.] Obviously,the two documents mention the same thing, but there are obvious differences in content: first, the number of people who are rewarded is quite different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these officials on the list will be named in recognition and rewarded on their knees at the Ministry of Rites. [ Edited by the First Historical Archive of China: &amp;quot;Translation and compilation of Manchu archives in the Early Qing Dynasty•Shunzhi Dynasty&amp;quot;, GuangMing Daily Press, 1989, P80]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appartently, the two literatures mentioned above refer to the same thing, but they differ in content: Firstly, the number of rewarded people is different. --[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 03:34, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081543	杨柳青	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，《清实录》中只有十六人，《清初内国史院满文档案译编》则多达四十七人，二者之间的出入主要在于弘文院主事、侍讲与侍读学士、典籍官、博士，以及笔帖式等职官群体名单。其次，在赏赐的物件问题上，《清初内国史院满文档案译编》的记载较之《清实录》明显更加详实、具体，可信度更高。再次，在个别封赏对象的称呼上，两种文献之间也有差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, only 16 civil officials are rewarded according to the &amp;quot;Records of the Qing Dynasty&amp;quot; while officials who are rewarded according to the &amp;quot;Translation and Compilation of Manchu Archives of the Chinese Academy in the Early Qing Dynasty&amp;quot; are as many as over 40.  This difference mainly lies in the list of official groups such as the director of the Hong Arts Institute, official bachelors, classics officers, learned scholars and clerks handling paperwork. Secondly, the records about rewarded items in the &amp;quot;Translation of Manchu Archives of the Chinese Academy in the Early Qing Dynasty&amp;quot; are obviously more detailed, accurate and credible than those in the &amp;quot;Records of the Qing Dynasty&amp;quot;.  Thirdly, there are also some differences between the two literatures in terms of the appellation of the rewarded officials.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 03:30, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, only 16 civil officials were rewarded in the The Records of the Qing Dynasty while officials rewarded in the Manchu Archives Translation and Compilation of the Inner State History Academy in the Early Qing Dynasty were as many as over 40. This difference mainly lay in the list of official groups such as the director of the Hong Arts Institute, official bachelors, classics officers, learned scholars and clerks handling paperwork. Secondly, the records about rewarded items in the Manchu Archives Translation and Compilation of the Inner State History Academy in the Early Qing Dynasty were obviously more detailed, accurate and credible than those in the The Records of the Qing Dynasty. Thirdly, there were also some differences between the two literatures in terms of the appellation of the rewarded officials.--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 05:11, 29 September 2021 (UTC)--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 05:11, 29 September 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081545	易扬帆	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，《清实录》中的“刘清泰”被写作《清初内国史院满文档案译编》中的“清泰”，“马尔笃”被写作“马迩都”，“蒋赫德”被写作“赫德”，等等。&lt;br /&gt;
世祖年间翻译的汉文书籍中，《洪武宝训》、《表忠录》、《诗经》与《孝经》等也各具代表性。《洪武宝训》系明朝皇权政治的象征，反映了明太祖朱元璋治国理政的理念和方针政策。&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Liu Qingtai in Factual Record of Qing Dynasty was written as Qingtai in Manchu Archives Translation and Compilation of the Inner State History Academy in the Early Qing Dynasty, Mar Du was written as Ma Erdu, and Jiang Hede was written as Hurd, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
The translated Chinese books in the certain era of Fulin years, such as HongWu Baoxun, The Record of Loyalty, Books of Songs and Classic of Filial Piety have had their own representatives.  HongWu Baoxun was a symbol of the imperial power politics of Ming Dynasty, which reflected the ideas and policies of Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor Taizu of Ming Dynasty.--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 16:03, 28 September 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “Liu Qingtai” in Factual Record of Qing Dynasty was written as “Qingtai” in Manchu Archives Translation and Compilation of the Inner State History Academy in the Early Qing Dynasty, &amp;quot;Mar Du&amp;quot; was written as &amp;quot;Ma Erdu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Jiang Hede&amp;quot; was written as &amp;quot;Hede&amp;quot;, and so on. The translated Chinese books in Fulin years, such as HongWu Baoxun, The Record of Loyalty, Books of Songs and Classic of Filial Piety all were of representative. Hongwu Baoxun was a symbol of imperial power politics in the Ming Dynasty and reflected the ideas and policies of Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 02:46, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081546	殷慧珍	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顺治三年三月，《洪武宝训》的满文翻译完成，成为清朝入关后的首部汉籍译作。世祖对于该部译作极为重视，不仅赏赐了刚林、宁完我、范文程等译者，而且由摄政王多尔衮钦命汉官代笔，以世祖名义为译作制作序文，颁行全国。世祖对明太祖推崇备至，尤其是后者制定的条例章程，认为历代贤君莫如洪武，因而本书的翻译目的性极强。&lt;br /&gt;
In the March of the third year of Shunzhi, the Manchu translation of Hongwu Baoxun was completed, becoming the first translation written by Chinese writer after the Qing Dynasty was in power. The emperor Shizu attached great importance to this translation. He not only rewarded the translators such as Gang Lin,Ning Wanwo, and Fan Wencheng, ect., but also the regent Dorgon appointed Han officals to write a preface in the name of Shizu, which was issued throughout the country. The emperor Shizu revered the emperor Taizu of Ming Dynasty, especially the regulations and articles he formulated, and believed that there were no virtuous monarchs of all dynasties like Hongwu, so the translation purpose of this book was very strong.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 01:17, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the March of the third year of Shunzhi, the Manchu translation of Hongwu Baoxun was completed, becoming the first translation done by Chinese translators since the Qing Dynasty was established. The Emperor Shizu attached great importance to this translation. Not only he rewarded the translators such as Gang Lin,Ning Wanwo, and Fan Wencheng, ect., but also the regent Dorgon appointed the officals of Han Dynasty to write a preface, which was issued throughout the country, in the name of Shizu. The Emperor Shizu praised the emperor Taizu of Ming Dynasty highly, especially the regulations and articles he formulated, and he believed that there were no more virtuous monarchs of all dynasties than Hongwu, so the translation purpose of this book was very strong.--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 02:21, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081548	尹媛	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换言之，世祖希望借由此书的翻译，以中原汉族王朝的所谓“正统”巩固满清统治，粉饰民族征服和民族压迫。事实上，以翻译汉书，尤其是汉文典章制度书籍的翻译，作为统治的工具和手段，这一点在太宗时期即已存在。作为国家治理的重要手段，太宗不仅令达海改进老满文，而且钦定翻译了不少汉文书籍，如明太祖颁发的《大诰三编》和《三国演义》等，用作出谋划策和军事征讨的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, Shizu hoped to consolidate the rule of Qing Dynasty with the so-called &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; of Han Dynasty in the Central Plains to deny national conquest and oppression by translating this book. Actually, in the reign of Emperor Taizong, it had existed that the translation of Chinese books, especially the translation of Chinese laws and regulations, was regarded as the tools and means of ruling. As the important mean of national governance, the old manchu scripts were developed by Da Hai and not a few Chinese books, such as ''The third Edition of Penal Code'' and ''The Romance of the Three Kingdoms''issued by Emperor Hongwu were translated under the decree of Emperor Taizong, which were used as a reference for planning and advising and military campaigns.--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 15:44, 28 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, Shizu hoped to consolidate the rule of Qing Dynasty with the so-called &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; of Han Dynasty in the Central Plains to whitewash national conquests and oppressions by translating this book. Actually, in the reign of Emperor Taizong, it had existed that the translation of Chinese books, especially the translation of Chinese laws and regulations, was regarded as the tools and means of ruling. As an important mean of national governance, the old manchu scripts were developed by Da Hai and not a few Chinese books, such as ''The third Edition of Penal Code'' and ''The Romance of the Three Kingdoms''issued by Emperor Hongwu were translated under the decree of Emperor Taizong, which were used as a reference for planning and military campaigns.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 03:01, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081549	詹若萱	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《表忠录》同样辑自明朝嘉靖年间，实为杨继盛的两部奏疏，即《请诛贼臣疏》和《请罢马市疏》，由汪宗伊撰于明朝万历年间，属吏部传记类。顺治十三年前后，世祖降旨将杨继盛事迹写成《忠愍记》。所谓“忠愍”，即明穆宗因念及杨继盛参劾严嵩之功，誉其为“直谏诸臣之首”，而追赠给后者的谥号。&lt;br /&gt;
The Record of Loyalty was also written from the JiaJing peroid of Ming Dynasty. It was actually consisted of two memorials to throne of Yang JIsheng, namely memorial on killing traitors and memorial on closing the horse market written by Wang Zongyi during the Wanli period of Ming Dynasty. It belonged to official biography. About ShunZhi 13 years, the Emperor Shizu made a decree to write Yang Jisheng’s good deeds into The Record of Zhong Min. The so-called “Zhong Min” referred to the posthumous title given to Yang Jisheng after his death, because Emperor Muzong praised him as “the head of the ministers” for his contribution to impeaching Yan Song.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 02:27, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Record of Loyalty was also written in the JiaJing peroid of Ming Dynasty. It was actually consisted of two memorials to throne of Yang JIsheng, namely memorial on killing traitors and memorial on closing the horse market written by Wang Zongyi during the Wanli period of Ming Dynasty. It is a kind of official biography. About ShunZhi 13 years, the Emperor Shizu made a decree to write Yang Jisheng’s good deeds into The Record of Zhong Min. The so-called “Zhong Min” referred to the posthumous title given to Yang Jisheng after his death, because Emperor Muzong praised him as “the head of the ministers” for his contribution to impeaching Yan Song.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 13:16, 11 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081553	钟义菲	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《忠愍记》成书后，世祖御制《表忠录·序》以表彰杨继盛，其中写道：自古贤臣正士效力王家，率授命致身，捐生赴义。迹其所遭，若无厚幸然。&lt;br /&gt;
After the record of Zhong Min was written, the emperor Shizu personally wrote a preface to the record of loyalty to commend Yang Jisheng, which wrote: since ancient times, virtuous officials have devotedly served the emperor family, sacrificing their lives for justice. From what happened, there was no luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Record of Zhong Min was finished, the emperor Shizu personally wrote the Preface to the Record of Loyalty to commend Yang Jisheng, which wrote: since ancient times, virtuous officials and soldiers have devotedly served the loyal family, sacrificing their lives for justice. From what happened to them, there was no luck.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:40, 1 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081554	钟雨露	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而时过论定，声称振杨，及于代远风遥，流徽弥茂，留连曩迹，如遘其人。是以孟轲有言：“奋乎百世之上，百世之下闻者莫不兴起也”。……顾竭志尽忠者，人臣之谊；善善恶恶者，大道之公。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as time went by, the verdict on Yang Jisheng’s exploits had been reached and he gained considerable fame. When the years have passed, the fame of him spread all around. When people recalled his deeds, it was like meeting him in person. Just as Mencius said, “Those who made themselves distinguished a hundred generations before, and after a hundred generations, some people who heard of them are all aroused in this manner.” ……..Those who were intensely loyal could be harmonious with the ministers; And it was fair to punish the bad and to be kind to the good. --[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 01:33, 2 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as time went by, Yang Jisheng’s exploits have been recognized, and he gained considerable fame. The older the years, the more his fame spread. When people recalled his deeds, it was like meeting him in person. Just as Mencius said, “Those who made themselves distinguished a hundred generations before, and after a hundred generations, some people who heard of them are all aroused in this manner.” ……..Those who were intensely loyal could be harmonious with the ministers. And it was fair to punish the bad and to be kind to the good. --[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 13:09, 11 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==英语语言文学（英美文学）	202120081555	周玖	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
循省往哲，爱结于中，诚有不能自己者也。朕万机之暇，绎载籍，每览忠孝节义之事，未尝不反复三致意焉。[ 阎崇年校注：《康熙顺天府志》，北京：中华书局，2009年，第482页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，世祖赞誉杨继盛为忠臣之典范；另一方面，世祖又斥责严嵩为逆臣，认为正是严嵩父子威福专擅，浊乱王家，致使纪纲废断。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    Reflecting on predecessors, despite the disloyal, the love to nation was condensed together. I was bombarded with numerous affairs. But  in my spare time, I translated and recorded many books through dictation. When I read books about loyalty, I often analyzed them repeatedly to express my regard. [ Yan Chongnian: Kang Xi Shun Tianfu, Beijing: China Publishing House, 2009, Page 482. ]--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 13:12, 11 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    On the one hand, the emperor Shizu acclaimed Yang Jisheng as the paragon of loyal minister. On the other hand, he denounced Yan Song as a traitor, and believing（believed--Chen Xiangqiong(talk) )the fact that Yan Song and his son misused their authorities to domineer and disturb the loyal family so that the law and regulations became slacked.（were broken--Chen Xiangqiong(talk)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==外国语言学及应用语言学	202120081480	陈湘琼	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
世祖敕令翻译此书，目的是为了激励官员学做忠谏之臣，劝勉意味浓厚。毋庸置疑，世祖时期的汉籍翻译秉承的原则也是“实用主义”原则，这一点太祖、太宗时期的汉籍翻译并无本质区别。例如，世祖敕译《诗经》，即有显著的现实意义与政治考量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor Shunzhi commanded to translate this book for the purpose that officials could be encouraged to become people who dare to tell the truth and give right suggestions to the emperor, which had persuasive and warning meanings by itself. In this period, translation of books from Han dynasty was in fact abiding to the “utilization” principle, which had no difference to translations in the period of Qianlong Emperor and Huang Taiji Emperor. For example , practical significance and political meditation had been considered for Emperor Shunzhi commanding the translation of “Book of Songs”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor Shunzhi commanded to translate this book to encourage officials to tell the truth and put forward reasonable suggestions, which was of great persuasive meaning.In this period, translation of canons from Han dynasty  actually followed the “utilitarianism” principle, which had no difference to those during the reign of Qianlong Emperor and Huang Taiji Emperor. For example , practical significance and political meditation had been considered for Emperor Shunzhi commanding the translation of “Book of Songs”. --[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 14:00, 30 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==外国语言学及应用语言学	202120081492	黄逸妍	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《清实录·世祖章皇帝实录》中说，顺治十年二月，“上幸内院，披阅翻译《五经》，谕诸臣曰：‘天德王道，备载于书，真万世不易之理也’”。[ 鄂尔泰等奉敕修：《清实录·世祖章皇帝实录》，北京：中华书局，1985年，第9页。]可见，世祖饬令翻译《诗经》之时，其它各经的翻译也在进行，但《五经》中仅有《诗经》一部付梓。《诗经》译毕，世祖也为其御制序文，认为该部作品能使人明性意，崇礼义，“其言之深者，可用于庙堂；言之浅者，可用于身家。以之事君，必忠；以之事父，必孝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Records of Qing Dynasty •Records of the Emperor Shizu, in February of the tenth year during the reign of the emperor Shunzhi, &amp;quot;After reading the Five Classics in palace, the emperor contended that morals and natural laws are recorded in these books in extenso, which are tough to reach.&amp;quot; [Revised by Eertai: Records of Qing Dynasty •Records of the Emperor Shizu, Beijing: Zhonghua Publishing House, 1985:9 ] It was clear that the translating of other classics was also proceeding when the emperor Shizu commanded the translation of The Book of Songs while only the latter had been finished among the five classics. When the translation of The Book of Songs came to an end, the emperor Shizu wrote the preface to it himself and remained steadfast in the belief that that work helped to behave with propriety and righteousness. &amp;quot;The book can be used in imperial court from its profound aspect and in average families from its unadorned aspect. Instilled with the belief, the officials would be faithful and the children filial.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 00:44, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Records of Qing Dynasty •Records of the Emperor Shizu, in February of the tenth year during the reign of the emperor Shunzhi, &amp;quot;After having a careful perusal of  the Five Classics in adytum, the emperor proclaimed all ministers that morals and natural laws are recorded in these books in extenso, which are tough to reach for all ages.&amp;quot; [Revised by Eertai et al: Records of Qing Dynasty •Records of the Emperor Shizu, Beijing: Zhonghua Publishing House, 1985:9 ] It could be seen that the translating of other classics was also proceeding when the emperor Shizu commanded to  translate The Book of Songs, while only the latter had been finished among the five classics. When the translation of The Book of Songs came to an end, the emperor Shizu wrote the preface to it himself and believed that reading this work would help us to behave with propriety and righteousness. &amp;quot;It can be used in imperial court from its profound aspect and in average families from its unadorned aspect. Instilled with the belief, the officials would be faithful and the children filial.edit--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 14:12, 30 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==外国语言学及应用语言学	202120081513	马新	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更可以敦厚人伦，端正教化。”[ 叶高树：《清朝前期的文化政策》，台北：稻乡出版社，2002年，第72-73页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从“教化”的角度思考《诗经》的翻译，既是世祖本人的自觉认识，也是以他为首的统治者在面对稗（bài）官小说盛行，而满洲人竞相翻译时所做的一种调整。正如顺治九年进士、刑科给事中阿什坦指出的那样：学者立志，宜以圣贤为期，读书务以经史为中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It could also give depth to moral relations, straighten out educational ideas and transform people.&amp;quot; [Ye Shugao: Cultural Policy in the Early Qing Dynasty, Taipei: Daoxiang Publishing House, 2002: 72-73.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not only the conscious understanding of Qingshizhu Emperor himself to think about the translation of The Book of Songs from an &amp;quot;Enlightenment&amp;quot; perspective, but also an adjustment made by the rulers at his head faced with the prevalence of Bai-guan novels and Manchurians competing for translation. As pointed out by Ashtan, an advanced scholar in the ninth year of Shunzhi and a supervising censor of Justice,  scholars should aspire to be saints and their reading must focus on classical and historical books.  --[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 13:11, 30 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could also give depth to moral relations, straighten out educational ideas and transform people.&amp;quot; [Ye Shugao: Cultural Policy in the Early Qing Dynasty, Taipei: Daoxiang Publishing House, 2002: 72-73.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking  about the translation of The Book of Songs from the &amp;quot;Teaching&amp;quot; perspectives is not only the personal understanding of Qingshizhu Emperor himself but also an adjustment made by the rulers at his head faced with the prevalence of Bai-guan novels and Manchurians competing for translation. As pointed out by Ashtan, an advanced scholar in the ninth year of Shunzhi and a supervising censor of Justice, the scholars should aspire to be saints and focus on classical and historical books.--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 15:38, 30 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==外国语言学及应用语言学	202120081518	秦建安	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外杂书无益之言，必概废之而不睹。则庶乎学业日隆，而邪慝（tè）之心无由而入。近见满洲译书内，多有小说秽言，非惟无益，恐流行渐染，则人心易致于邪慝 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is no beneficial words in assorted books which should not be allowed to be published and be viewed.(So they shouldn't be allowed to be published and viewed--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 07:26, 29 September 2021 (UTC)) Then the level of study approximately can be uplifted day by day. Meanwhile, the minds of people will also not be degenerate. Recently I found that the translation of some Manchurian books was full of obscene words which personally was of futility. I am afraid that such transition will be so popular that easily erode people’s thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised version:--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 13:08, 11 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is no beneficial words in assorted books.So they shouldn't be allowed to be published and viewed.Then the level of study approximately can be uplifted day by day. Meanwhile, the minds of people will also not be degenerate. Recently I found that the translation of some Manchurian books was full of obscene words which personally was of futility. I am afraid that such transition will be so popular that easily erode people’s thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==外国语言学及应用语言学	202120081522	孙雅诗	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况圣贤古训，日详究之，犹恐不及，何暇费日时于无用之地？[ 鄂尔泰等修，李洵、赵德贵等点校：《八旗通志·初集》，长春：东北师范大学出版社，1989年，第5339页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿什坦的奏章开宗明义，指出读书必以经史为要，必须摒弃杂书，尤其是污言秽语之书，以免贾祸人心。为此，他奏请皇帝对旗人读书严加限制，要求嗣后翻译书籍也应针对“关圣贤义理，古今治乱之书”，对于其它书籍则“概为禁饬，不许翻译”。[ 同上。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more,there are many sages and wisdom need to be researched.We are afraid that we don't have enough time to do it in details day by day.So why do we waste our time translating those things?[Revised by Eertai ect.,proofread by Li Xun，Zhao De ect.:''Baqitongzhi·chuji'',Changchun:Northeast Normal University Press,1989,p.5339.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advice of Ashitan is very clear from the very begining--[[User:Wu Yinghong|Wu Yinghong]] ([[User talk:Wu Yinghong|talk]]) 15:33, 28 September 2021 (UTC),which points that reading should focus on the Confusion classic and history --[[User:Wu Yinghong|Wu Yinghong]] ([[User talk:Wu Yinghong|talk]]) 15:39, 28 September 2021 (UTC)and abandon those irrelevant books,especially those of dirty words,to get people rid of the obscene thoughts.In order to do this,he advised the emperor be more strict with the Qi people's readings.flag people's learning.--[[User:Wu Yinghong|Wu Yinghong]] ([[User talk:Wu Yinghong|talk]]) 15:30, 28 September 2021 (UTC)And he also required his offspring translate books about sages,principles and those can help to govern the society.Besides these books,other books are all forbidden and mustn't be translated.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 11:44, 28 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==日语语言文学	202120081530	吴映红	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一观点既是他翻译《大学》、《中庸》、《孝经》、《潘氏（通鉴）总论》、《太公家教》的原则与标准，也是太祖朝以来一以贯之的译书宗旨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五 汉籍（书）翻译的文化沟通意涵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清初的汉书翻译主要由两部分人员构成：兼通满、汉的旗人（满洲、蒙古、汉军），以及八旗文科举中的举人、进士及第者，特别是顺治朝以来从新科进士中拣选出来学习满文的汉籍士子。&lt;br /&gt;
The opinion is not only the principle and standard of his translation about ‘’University‘’, ‘’the doctrine of the mean‘’,‘ ‘’ the book of filial piety‘’, ‘’the general theory of pan (Tongjian) ‘’and ‘’Taigong family education‘’, but also the consistent purpose of translation from the Taizu Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
FIFTH  Cultural communication of Han nationality.&lt;br /&gt;
《大学》''The Great Learning'' --[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 14:01, 28 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Qing Dynasty, the translation of Chinese traditional book was mostly composed of two parts: the flag people who knew Manchu and Han (Manchuria, Mongolia and Han Army), as well as the candidates, Jinshi and others in the eight flag liberal arts test, especially the Chinese bechelors who was selected from the new Jinshi to study Manchu from the Shunzhi Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opinion is not only the principle and standard of his translation about ‘’Daxue‘’, ‘’Zhongyong‘’,‘ ‘’ Xiaojing‘’, ‘’Genneral Theory(Tongjian) of Pan's Family ‘’and ‘’Taigong Family Education‘’, but also the consistent purpose of translation from the Taizu Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
FIFTH  Cultural communication of Han nationality.&lt;br /&gt;
《大学》''The Great Learning'' --[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 14:01, 28 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Qing Dynasty, the translation of Chinese traditional book was mostly composed of two parts: the flag people who knew Manchu and Han (Manchuria, Mongolia and Han Army), as well as the candidates, Jinshi and others in the eight flag liberal arts test, especially the Chinese bechelors who was selected from the new Jinshi to study Manchu from the Shunzhi Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Renduo|Zhu Renduo]] ([[User talk:Zhu Renduo|talk]]) 12:51, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==日语语言文学	202120081560	朱壬铎	男==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些人员既是翻译专才，又是文化接触与交流的实践者，代表了满洲统治阶级想要与汉族之间进行文化沟通的意愿。如顺治六年四月，礼科给事中姚文然以“以满汉同心合力为念。窃思满汉一家，咸思报主”为由，奏请从新科进士内广选庶吉士，令其肄习清书，待精熟之后即授以科、道等官。[ 鄂尔泰等奉敕修：《清实录·世祖章皇帝实录》，北京：中华书局，1985年，第11页。]顺治十年，世祖降旨，对此前所选三科庶吉士进行考试，从中选取“通满洲文义者三人”，“以应升之缺用”，并选取“其次可造者十二人”，“仍照原衔，责令勉力学习，俟再试分别。”[ 同上，第7-8页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These persons are not only experts in translation,but also practicer in cultral contact and communication,which represented the will,which is to cultrally communicate with the Han people,of the ruling class of Manchu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,in April of the sixth year of Shunzhi,Yao Wenran,the inspectorof the department of rites,with the reason that &amp;quot;with the purpose that is combining the Man ethnic and the Han ethnic,I secretly came up with an idea about the Man-Han family but with my whole life for the emperor&amp;quot;,made a request that is to widely select Shujishi from newly selected Jinshi and order them to sutdy the books of Qing Dynasty to get well-learned then teach the bureaucrats from other departments and circuits.[E Ertai et al.write by imperial command:Veritable Records of Qing Dynasty-Records of Shizu Zhang Emperor,Beijing,China Book Bureau,1985,p.11]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the tenth year of Shunzhi,Shizong emperor declared an imperial order about examining the selected Shujishi from all three subjects,from which select three persons who are &amp;quot;familiar with the texts of Manchu&amp;quot;,to&amp;quot;fill the vacancy caused by the former Jinshi selection&amp;quot;,and select &amp;quot;another 12 gifted persons&amp;quot;&amp;quot;remain the former title,make them study hard for the further tests and selection.&amp;quot;[E Ertai et al.write by imperial command:Veritable Records of Qing Dynasty-Records of Shizu Zhang Emperor,Beijing,China Book Bureau,1985,p.7-8]&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Renduo|Zhu Renduo]] ([[User talk:Zhu Renduo|talk]]) 02:47, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These person are not only experts in translation,but also practicers in cultural contact and communication. They represent the will to culturally communicate with the Han people,of the ruling class of Manchu.&lt;br /&gt;
For example,in April of the sixth year of Shunzhi,Yao Wenran,the inspector of the Department of Rites,with the reason that &amp;quot;with the purpose that is combining the Manchu and the Han ethnic,I think both Manchu and Han should hold the thought to requite favours to the emperor,made a request to widely select Hanlin bachelor from newly selected Jinshi(a successful candidate in the highest imperial examinations) and order them to sutdy the books of Qing Dynasty to get well-learned then grant them official positions.[E Ertai et al.write by imperial command:Veritable Records of &lt;br /&gt;
Qing Dynasty-Records of Shizu Zhang Emperor,Beijing,China Book Bureau,1985,p.11]&lt;br /&gt;
In the tenth year of Shunzhi, the emperor declared an imperial order about examining the selected Han bachelor of all three subjects,from which select three persons who are &amp;quot;familiar with the texts of Manchu&amp;quot;,to&amp;quot;fill the vacancy caused by the former Jinshi selection&amp;quot;,and select &amp;quot;another 12 gifted persons&amp;quot;&amp;quot;remain the former title,make them study hard for the further tests and selection.&amp;quot;[Idem, p.7-8]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 06:10, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==日语语言文学	202120081477	蔡珠凤	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雍、乾、嘉年间，从新科进士中选取习满文者的做法得到延续，但每次选取者人数不一，整体上渐呈下降之势，至道光二十年前后废止，为汉书的满文翻译提供了人力来源，同时也为沟通满、汉两族文化提供了桥梁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，早在太宗时期，由于满人尚居关外，不识汉字，又罔知政体，遂敕达海等翻译汉书，使“满洲臣民未习汉文者，亦能兼通汉书”，而太宗自己也以它们作为“临政规范”，学习汉族的国家治理模式。[ 鄂尔泰等修，李洵、赵德贵等点校：《八旗通志·初集》，长春：东北师范大学出版社，1989年，第5325页。]顺治年间，阿什坦译成《大学》、《中庸》等书后，世祖又以它们作为倡导礼义教化的工具，希望通过此举使“满洲人知崇正学、尚经术”，令“邪说不得行”，而“风俗丕变”。[ 同上。]&lt;br /&gt;
In the years of Yong Zheng , Qian Long and Jia Qing , the practice of selecting Manchu scholars from new scholars continued, but the number of candidates selected each time varied, and the overall trend gradually decreased. It was abolished around the 20th year of Dao Guang, which not only provided a source of manpower resources  for Manchu translation of Hanshu, but also provided a bridge for communication between Manchu and Han cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as the Taizong period, because the Manchus still lived outside the frontier fortress, did not know Chinese characters and did not know about the regime, they ordered Dahai and other people to translate Chinese books, so that &amp;quot;Manchus who did not learn Chinese could also understand the contents of Chinese books&amp;quot;, and Taizong himself used them as &amp;quot;administration norms&amp;quot; to learn the national governance model of the Han nationality. [Writed by Ertai etc.Checked by Li Xun, Zhao Degui etc.:&amp;quot;Ba Qi Tong Zhi I&amp;quot;, Changchun: Northeast Normal University Press, 1989, P. 5325.] during the reign of Shunzhi, after Ashitan translated the 《University》《Moderate》and other books, Shizu used them as a tool to advocate etiquette and righteousness education, hoping to make &amp;quot;Manchus know and worship orthodox learning and classics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy can not be carried out&amp;quot; And &amp;quot;Customs change&amp;quot;. [ibid.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the years of Yong Zheng , Qian Long and Jia Qing , the practice of selecting Manchu scholars from new scholars was continued, but the number of candidates selected each time varied, and the overall trend gradually tended to decrease. It was abolished around the second decade of Dao Guang, which not only provided human resources for Manchu translation of the Han books, but also builded the bridge of cultural communication between Manchu and Han.&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as the the Emperor Taizong period, because the Manchu who still lived outside shanhaiguan pass, did not know Chinese characters and the regime,Taizong ordered Dahai and others to translate the Han books, so that &amp;quot;Manchus who did not learn Chinese could also understand the Han books&amp;quot;, and Taizong himself also used them as &amp;quot; the administration norms&amp;quot; to learn the national governance model of the Han nationality. [Written by Ertai etc.Checked by Li Xun, Zhao Degui etc.:&amp;quot;Ba Qi Tong Zhi I&amp;quot;, Changchun: Northeast Normal University Press, 1989, P. 5325.] During the reign of Shunzhi, after Ashitan translated the &amp;quot;University&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Moderate&amp;quot;and other books,Hong Taiji used them as the tool to advocate confucian code of ethics , hoping to make &amp;quot;Manchus know and worship orthodox learning and classics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy can not be carried out&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Customs change&amp;quot;. [ibid.]--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 02:40, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==日语语言文学	202120081486	付诗雨	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，汉文经、史的译印有助于端正满洲的人心风俗，使满、汉文化互通有无，即便是《诗经》中提到的各种花草树木、鸟兽虫鱼，也对拓展满人见闻甚有助益。[ 叶高树：《&amp;lt;诗经&amp;gt;满文译本比较研究——以&amp;lt;周南&amp;gt;、&amp;lt;召南&amp;gt;为例》，《国立台湾师范大学历史学报》1992年第20期。]有清一代，并非只有官方组织汉书的翻译，私人译书也很盛行。但官方译书与私人译书不同，无论是在译书的取材上，还是在译书的组织管理上，抑或是译书的颁行上，都有其特殊的考量。&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously,the translation and printing of the classics and history of Han are conductive to correcting the humanity and customs of Manchuria,and exchanging of needed culture between Manchu and Han.Even different kinds of flowers and trees, insects and fish, which were mentioned in ''the Book of Songs'', also contribute to enrich their knowledge.[Ye Gaoshu:&amp;quot;''Comparative Study of the Manchu translation for 'the book of songs'--Taking  'Zhounan' 'Shannan' as example&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;The Histotrical Journal of National Taiwan Normal University''&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;1992;No.20.]In the Qing Dynasty, not only the official organization of the Han Books' translation, private translation was also very popular. However, unlike the private translation, the official translation was considered specially, whether in the materials of translation, the organization and management of the translation, or the publishment of the translation.--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 15:16, 28 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously,the translation and printing of the classics and history of chinese are conductive to correcting the morality and customs of Manchuria,and exchanging of needed culture between Manchu and Han.Even different kinds of flowers and trees, insects and fish, which were mentioned in &amp;quot;the Book of Songs&amp;quot;, also contribute to enrich their knowledge.[Ye Gaoshu:&amp;quot;Comparative Study of the Manchu translation for 'the book of songs'--Taking 'Zhounan' 'Shannan' as the example&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;The Histotrical Journal of National Taiwan Normal University &amp;quot;1992;No.20.]In the Qing Dynasty, not only the official organization of the Han Books' translation, private translation was also very popular. However, unlike the private translation, the official translation was considered specially, whether in the materials,the organization,the management or the publishment of the translation.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 14:05, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==日语语言文学	202120081559	周小雪	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即便是《三国志（通俗演义）》这样的通俗文学作品，译成满文后也被赋予了严肃的兵法与战略意义。以满文遍译汉书，尤其是经、史、子、集等书，并不是为了显示满语语文系统的优越性，所谓“精微巧妙，实小学家所未有”，而是为了“表章经学，天下从风”，通过汉籍的翻译“研究微言，讲求古义”，进行文化沟通。[ 叶高树：《清朝前期的文化政策》，台北：稻乡出版社，2002年，第91页。]藉由汉文典籍的翻译，满洲统治者不仅了解了汉族文化，而且在接触与学习中获得了“统制”汉民的重要经验，使满洲政权在性质上逐渐向“中原政权”转化，并实现“治统”与“道统”的和谐统一。&lt;br /&gt;
Even popular literature such as The History of the Three Kingdoms was given serious military and strategic significance when translated into Manchu script. The  purpose of translating Chinese books with Manchu script ,especially Canon ,History,Philosophy and Literature such book is not to show the superiority of the Manchu language system,but to show the confucian classics。Through the translation of Chinese  classics ,study small points ,emphasize the ancient significance and carry out cultural communication.Ye Gaoshu.Cultural Policy in the early Qing Dynasty.Taipei:Rice Village Press,2002,p.91.Through the translation of Chinese classics,Manchu rulers not only understood the Han culture,but also gained important experience of controlling the Han people in the process of contact and learning,so that Manchu regime gradually transformed into central plains regime in nature and realized the unity of regnant orthodoxy and confucian orthodoxy.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 14:08, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modifying canon, history, philosophy and literature to Confusion classics, history, pre Qin hundred works, religion and classical writings.因为经：经书，是指儒家经典著作；史：史书，即正史；子：先秦百家著作，宗教；集：文集，即诗词汇编。泛指我国古代典籍。Canon, history, philosophy and literature did not express the exact meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 01:41, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&amp;quot;表章经学，天下从风”The first half of the sentence is not translated accuratelyand the second half of the sentence has not been translated，so I think it should be translated into &amp;quot;Commend Confucian classics and let people all over the world follow&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==日语语言文学	202120081562	邹岳丽	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结语&lt;br /&gt;
清初之际，虽然国家尚未实现从“征服王朝”向“中原王朝”的转变，但统治者在致力于武力开拓的同时，也开始关注文化活动。一方面，统治者念念不忘“国语骑射”的满洲旧制，将其视作立国精神；另一方面，又积极组织汉书翻译，倡导汉文化精神，从中原儒学中探求君主治术，构建国家的治统与道统。汉书翻译不仅让统治者得以接触汉族思想精粹和政治观念，而且让其在了解汉文经典与汉族文化的过程中，学习历代帝王的执政得失，以及古往今来的兴废事迹，从中汲取治国经验。&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, although the country has not yet realized the transformation from &amp;quot;conquering Dynasty&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Central Plains Dynasty&amp;quot;，however, while the rulers were committed to the development of force, they also began to pay attention to cultural activities. On the one hand, the rulers never forget the old Manchu system of &amp;quot;national language riding and shooting&amp;quot; and regarded it as the spirit of founding the country;On the other hand, --[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 06:46, 28 September 2021 (UTC)he actively organized the translation of Chinese calligraphy, advocated the spirit of Chinese culture, explored the rule of monarchy from the Confucianism of the Central Plains, and constructed the rule and orthodoxy of the country.Chinese translation not only allows the rulers to get in touch with the  &lt;br /&gt;
ideological essence and political concepts of the Han nationality, but also allows them to learn from the ruling gains and losses of emperors and the rise and fall deeds from ancient to modern times in the process of understanding Chinese classics and Han&lt;br /&gt;
culture, so as to learn from the experience of governing the country. --[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 06:46, 28 September 2021 (UTC)from the experience of governing the country.   “here the preposition from should be deleted--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 06:46, 28 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
however, while the rulers were committed to expansion by military force.&lt;br /&gt;
国语骑射：Manchu language, horse-riding and archery--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 01:49, 3 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                             --[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 06:46, 28 September 2021 (UTC) ( here &amp;quot;he&amp;quot; is not consistant with the subjective &amp;quot;the rulers&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;he&amp;quot; should be changed in to &amp;quot;they&amp;quot; )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==国别	202120081478	曾俊霖	男==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
概言之，汉书的翻译既匡扶了社稷，又教化了臣民，令满、汉文化之间的交流得以开启并加深。虽然清初三朝期间，汉书翻译的规模不一，统治者对于汉族文化的具体态度存在差异，但翻译的原则与标准基本未变，那便是以文治教化和典章制度为主，通过翻译汉族典籍，凝聚符合国家需求的集体价值观，并将汉族传统文化落实为国家治理的大政方针，实现兴文教、崇经术、开太平的治国理念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, the translation of books of Han nationality not only helped the whole country, but also educated his people so that the cultural exchange between Manchu and Han can be opened and deepened. During the three dynasties of the early Qing Dynasty, the scale of books of Han nationality translation was different, and the rulers' specific attitudes towards Han culture were different, but the principles and standards of translation remained basically unchanged, which focused on cultural education and the system of laws and regulations, condensed the collective values in line with the national needs through the translation of Han classics, and implemened the Han traditional culture as the major policy of national governance, realized the governing concept of promoting culture and education, advocating studies of Confucian classics and opening up peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, the translation of Books of Han not only gave great help to the whole country, but also educated its(the Qing Dynasty) people so that it began and then deepened the cultural exchange between Manchu and Han. During the first three emperors' rulings of the early Qing Dynasty, though the scales of translation was different, and the rulers' specific attitudes towards Han culture differed from each other, the principles and standards of translation remained basically unchanged, that is to say, it will focus on cultural education and the system of laws and regulations, condense the collective values in line with the national needs through the translation of Han classics, and implement the Han traditional culture as the major policy of national governance to realize the governing concept of promoting culture and education, advocating studies of Confucian classics and opening up peace.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 08:19, 29 September 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==国别	202120081493	黄柱梁	男==&lt;br /&gt;
Footnotes and References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1  杨家骆：《金史》，台北：鼎文书局，1985年，第1684页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2  明珠等奉敕修：《清实录·太祖高皇帝实录》，北京：中华书局，1986年，第2页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3  中国第一历史档案馆、中国社科院历史研究所译注：《满文老档》，北京：中华书局，1990年，第1196页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4  鄂尔泰等奉敕修：《清实录·太宗文皇帝实录》，北京：中华书局，1985年，第13页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5  王钟翰点校：《清史列传》，北京：中华书局，1987年，第187页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6  国史编纂委员会：《朝鲜王朝实录》，汉城：国史编纂委员会，1973年，第38页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yang Jialuo, ''History of the Jin Dynasty''(1115-1234), Taipei, Dingwen Book Company, 1985, pp.1684.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Ming Zhu et al. (compiled under the order of Emperor Kangxi ), ''the Imperial Archives of Emperor Taichu(1559-1626, posthumous titled Gao Huang Di) of the Qing Dynasty'', Peking, Zhonghua Book Company, 1986, pp.2. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The First Historical Archives of China, Translated and Noted by the Institute of History in Chinese Academy of Social Sciences, ''Old Documents of Manchu Script'', Peking, Zhonghua Book Company, 1990, pp.1196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. E Ertai et al. (compiled under the order of Emperor Yongzheng ), ''the Imperial Archives of Emperor Taizong(1592-1643, posthumous titled Wen Huang Di) of the Qing Dynasty'', Peking, Zhonghua Book Company, 1985, pp.13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Proofread by Wang Zhongshan, ''Biographies of the Qing Dynasty'', Peking, Zhonghua Book Company, 1987, pp.187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Committee of National History Compilation, ''the Imperial Archives of Joseon Dynasty'', Seoul, Committee of National History Compilation, 1973, pp.38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 08:18, 29 September 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 页码标记应为p.1684.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 posthumous titled Gao Huang Di应改为posthumously titled Gao Huang Di,页码标记为p.2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3“老满文”指的是清太祖努尔哈赤时期创制的满文，以文字中没有圈和点为特点。《满文老档》即是用老满文写成的档案汇编 ，所以《满文老档》应为 ''Manchu Archives written in Fore Manwen'',页码标记为p.1196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 同第二句，posthumous titled Wen Huang Di改为posthumously titled Wen Huang Di, 页码标记为p.13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 页码标记为p.187.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
6 页码标记为p.38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 05:20, 1 October 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==国别	202120081507	刘薇	女==&lt;br /&gt;
7  国史编纂委员会：《朝鲜王朝实录》，汉城：国史编纂委员会，1973年，第62页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8  叶高树：《清朝前期的文化政策》，台北：稻乡出版社，2002年，第58页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9  鄂尔泰等奉敕修：《清实录·太宗文皇帝实录》，北京：中华书局，1985年，第10页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 罗振玉：《天聪朝臣工奏议》，北京：中国人民大学出版社，1989年，第2页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 鄂尔泰等奉敕修：《清实录·太宗文皇帝实录》，北京：中华书局，1985年，第14页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 同上，第2页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 National History Compilation Committee, ''Records of the Korean Dynasty'', Seoul: National History Compilation Committee, 1973, p.62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Ye Gaoshu,'' Cultural policise in the early Qing Dynasty'', Taipei: Daoxiang press, 2002, p.58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 E Ertai et al.(compiled  by order of the emperor),''Record of the Emperor Taizong Wen in the Qing Dynasty'', Beijing: Zhonghua press, 1985,p.10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 Luo Zhenyu, ''Collections of secretary's memorial to the throne during the reign of Tencong'', Beijing: Renmin University of China Press, 1989, p.2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 E Ertai et al.(compiled  by order of the emperor),''Record of the Emperor Taizong Wen in the Qing Dynasty'', Beijing: Zhonghua press, 1985,p.14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 Ertai et al.(compiled  by order of the emperor),''Record of the Emperor Taizong Wen in the Qing Dynasty'', Beijing: Zhonghua press, 1985,p.2.        &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 15:23, 28 September 2021 (UTC)Liu wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 National Institute of Korean History, ''Records of the Korean Dynasty'', Seoul: National Institute of Korean History, 1973, p.62.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 13:30, 11 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==国别	202120081537	颜莉莉	女==&lt;br /&gt;
13 罗振玉：《天聪朝臣工奏议》，北京：中国人民大学出版社，1989年，第24-25、115页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14 鄂尔泰等奉敕修：《清实录·太宗文皇帝实录》，北京：中华书局，1985年，第9页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15 罗振玉：《天聪朝臣工奏议》，北京：中国人民大学出版社，1989年，第2页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16 同上，第82页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17 清高宗敕纂：《八旗满洲氏族通谱》，沈阳：辽沈书社，1989年，第10页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18 鄂尔泰等奉敕修：《清实录·世祖章皇帝实录》，北京：中华书局，1985年，第15-16页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13th. Lou Zhenyu: ''Tiancongchao Chengong Zouyi'' , Beijing:  China People's University Press, 1989, pp.24-25,115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14th. E Ertai eat al revised under order of emperor: ''Factual Record Of Qing Dynasty• Actual Record Of TaiZu'', Beijing:  Zhonghua Book Company, 1985, p.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15th. Lou Zhenyu: ''Tiancongchao Chengong Zouyi'' , Beijing:  China People's University Press, 1989, p.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16th. Idem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17th. Qing emperor Gaozong ordered to write: ''General spectrum of Manchu clan in eight banners'', Shenyang: Liaoshen Book Company, 1989,p.10&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
18th. E Ertai eat al revised under order of emperor: ''Factual Record Of Qing Dynasty• Actual Record Of TaiZu'', Beijing:  Zhonghua Book Company, 1985, pp.15-16&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
14. E Ertai eat al （eds. on the order of emperor): ''Factual Record Of Qing Dynasty• Actual Record Of TaiZu'', Beijing:  Zhonghua Book Company, 1985, p.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16. Idem, p.82&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
17. Qing emperor Gaozong ordered to write: ''Genealogy of Manchu clan in eight banners'', Shenyang: Liaoshen Book Company, 1989,p.10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18. E Ertai eat al （eds. on the order of emperor): ''Factual Record Of Qing Dynasty• Actual Record Of TaiZu'', Beijing:  Zhonghua Book Company, 1985, pp.15-16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==国别	202120081538	颜子涵	女==&lt;br /&gt;
19 鄂尔泰等奉敕修：《清实录·世祖章皇帝实录》，北京：中华书局，1985年，第13页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20 中国第一历史档案馆编：《清初内国史院满文档案译编·顺治朝》，北京：光明日报出版社，1989年，第80页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21 阎崇年校注：《康熙顺天府志》，北京：中华书局，2009年，第482页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
22 鄂尔泰等奉敕修：《清实录·世祖章皇帝实录》，北京：中华书局，1985年，第9页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
23 叶高树：《清朝前期的文化政策》，台北：稻乡出版社，2002年，第72-73页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
24 鄂尔泰等修，李洵、赵德贵等点校：《八旗通志·初集》，长春：东北师范大学出版社，1989年，第5339页。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
19. Ortai and some people compiled it on the orders of the emperor:  ''Records of emperor shizuzhang in the Qing Dynasty'', Beijing: China Book Company, 1989, p.13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20. Editor of China's First Historical Archives: ''Translation of manchu archives of the National Historical Institute of the early Qing Dynasty, Shunzhi Dynasty'', Beijing: Guangming Daily Press, 1989, p.80.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21. Yan Chongnian made proofreading:  ''Kangxi Shuntian Fuzhi'', Beijing: China Book Company, 2009, p.482.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
22. Ortai and some people compiled it on the orders of the emperor: ''Records of emperor shizuzhang in the Qing Dynasty'', Beijing: China Book Company ,1989,p.9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
23.Kao-Shu Yeh,  ''Cultural policy in the early Qing Dynasty'', Taipei:Daoxiang Press, 2002, pp. 72-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
24. Ortai and some people compiled，Li Wei, Zhao Degui and others proofread: ''Journal of the eight banners •First Episode'', Changchun: Northeast Normal University Press, 1989, p. 5339.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19. E,Ertai et al. (eds. under the order of the Emperor). ''An Actual Record of ShiZu Zhang in Factual Record of Qing Dynasty'', Beijing:Zhonghua Book Company,1985,p.13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20. The First Historical Archives of China(ed.). ''A translation of Manchu archives of the Imperial Academy of National History in the Shunzhi Period of the early Qing Dynasty'', Beijing: Guangming Daily Press, 1989, p.80.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21. Yan Chongnian(proofread). ''The History of Shuntian of Emperor Kangxi'', Beijing: China Book Company, 2009, p.482.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
22. E,Ertai et al. (eds. under the order of the Emperor). ''An Actual Record of ShiZu Zhang in Factual Record of Qing Dynasty'', Beijing:Zhonghua Book Company,1985,p.9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
23. Kao-Shu Yeh, ''The Cultural Policies of the Early Qing Dynasty'', Taipei:Daoxiang Press, 2002, pp. 72-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
24. E,Ertai et al.(eds.), Li,Xun&amp;amp;Zhao Degui et al.(proofread). ''The First Collectanea in Ba Qi Tong Zhi'', Changchun:Northeast Normal University Press,1989, p.5339.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==国别	202120081540	阳佳颖	女==&lt;br /&gt;
25 同上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
26 鄂尔泰等奉敕修：《清实录·世祖章皇帝实录》，北京：中华书局，1985年，第11页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
27 同上，第7-8页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
28 鄂尔泰等修，李洵、赵德贵等点校：《八旗通志·初集》，长春：东北师范大学出版社，1989年，第5325页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
29 同上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 叶高树：《&amp;lt;诗经&amp;gt;满文译本比较研究——以&amp;lt;周南&amp;gt;、&amp;lt;召南&amp;gt;为例》，《国立台湾师范大学历史学报》1992年第20期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
31 叶高树：《清朝前期的文化政策》，台北：稻乡出版社，2002年，第91页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25] Idem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26] Ertai et al. (eds. under the order of the Emperor). &amp;quot;Actual Record of ShiZu Zhang in Factual Record of Qing Dynasty&amp;quot;, Beijing:Zhonghua Book Company,1985,p.11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27] Idem,pp.7-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28] E,Ertai et al.(eds.), Li,Xun&amp;amp;Zhao Degui et al.(proofread). ''The First Collectanea in Ba Qi Tong Zhi'', Changchun:Northeast Normal University Press,1989, p.5325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[29] Idem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[30] Ye,Gaoshu. “The Comparative Study of the Manchu Translation On The Book of Songs---Cases Study of Zhounan and Zhaonan”.''Historical Inquiry of the National Taiwan Normal University'',no.20(1992).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[31] Ye,Gaoshu. ''The Cultural Policies of the Early Qing Dynasty''. Taipei:Daoxiang Press,2002,p.91.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 07:16, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25] Idem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26] E,Ertai et al. (eds. under the order of the Emperor). &amp;quot;''Actual Record of Shih Tsu Fu Lin in Factual Record of Tsing Dynasty''&amp;quot;, Beijing: China publishing house,1985,p.11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27] Idem,p.7-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28] Ertai et al.(eds.), Li,Xun &amp;amp; Zhao Degui et al.(proofread). &amp;quot;''General History of the Eight Banners''&amp;quot;, Changchun: Northeast Normal University Press,1989, p.5325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[29] Idem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[30] Ye,Gaoshu. &amp;quot;''The Comparative Study of the Manchu Translation On The Book of Songs---Cases Study of Zhounan and Zhaonan.''&amp;quot;, Bulletin of Historical Research of National Taiwan Normal University, No.20(1992).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[31] Ye,Gaoshu. &amp;quot;''The Cultural Policies of the Early Tsing Dynasty''&amp;quot;. Taipei: Daoxiang Publishing House,2002,p.91. --Ye Weijie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Hongloumeng=&lt;br /&gt;
HERE STARTS A NEW TRANSLATION: REST OF CHAPTER 19 OF HONGLOUMENG&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==国别	202120081544	叶维杰	男==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第十九回 ... 这些丫头们明知宝玉不讲究这些；二则李嬷嬷已是告老解事出去的了，如今管不着他们：因此只顾玩笑，并不理他。那李嬷嬷还只管问：“宝玉如今一顿吃多少饭？什么时候睡觉？”丫头们总胡乱答应。有的说：“好个讨厌的老货！” 李嬷嬷又问道：“这盖碗里是酪，怎么不送给我吃？”说毕，拿起就吃。一个丫头道：“快别动，那是说了给袭人留着的，回来又惹气了。你老人家自己承认，别带累我们受气。”李嬷嬷听了，又气又愧，便说道：“我不信他这么坏了肠子。别说我吃了一碗牛奶，就是再比这个值钱的，也是应该的。难道待袭人比我还重？难道他不想想怎么长大了？我的血变了奶，吃的长这么大，如今我吃他碗牛奶，他就生气了？我偏吃了，看他怎么着！你们看袭人不知怎么样，那是我手里调理出来的毛丫头，什么阿物儿！”一面说，一面赌气把酪全吃了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter XIX...These girls' busy joking with each other and not much cared about Nanny Li as they previously knew Pao'yue was not particular about these, and there's no room left for Nanny Li to discipline them for she's already be dismissed. While Nanny Li kept asking:“ How's Pao-yue's appetite these day? And the time he make rest?” Always with so less careness girls reply. Some complained:“Aye! Such an old nosy lady!” Still Nanny Li asked：“A bowl of cheeze here! Why don't you bring it to me?”Then she directly grabbed some to her mouth. One girl hurriedly said:“Quit it! That's what Pao'yue reserved for Xiren! You take the blame yourself if he gets discontented, don't get us involved.” Angry but ashamed also Nanny Li went, and said:“I don't believe it！I even deserve something more valuable, let alone a bowl of milk! Is Xi'ren more important than me? Pao'yue can't be this heartless! Think about it, I myself raised him up this good step by step heart and soul with my own blood! How can he get discontented merely because of a bowl of milk? Still I'm gonna take it, even if he did! And Xi'ren? I taught her everything! Mad at me? Don't be ridiculous!”Nagging, Nanny Li emptied the whole bowl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter XIX...These maids knew clearly that Baoyu didn't care the trifles. Furthermore, Mammy Li was already retired and she had no control over them. Therefor she just ignored him in her teasing. Mammy Li always asked:&amp;quot;How many meals did Baoyu eat recently? When did he go to bed?&amp;quot; The maids'answers always were irrelevant. Some of them said:&amp;quot;What a nasty old woman!&amp;quot; While Mammy Li kept asking :&amp;quot;There is some cheese in the bowl. Why don't you give me?&amp;quot; As soon as the voice fell down, she grabbed the cheese and had it.  One maid hurriedly said:“Quit it! That's what Baoyu reserved for Xiren! You take the blame yourself and  don't get us involved.” Angry but ashamed also Mammy Li was, and said:“I don't believe he has such a bad temper！I even deserve something more valuable, not to mention a bowl of milk! Is Xi'ren more important than me? Think about it, I raised him up by my breast nursing with my own blood! How can he get discontented merely because of a bowl of milk? Still I'm gonna take it, even if he would! And Xiren? That's me who taught her everything! Mad at me? Don't be ridiculous!”Nagging, Mammy Li emptied the whole bowl.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:29, 2 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter XIX ... these servant-girls were well aware that Precious Jade was not particular in these respects, and that in the next place Nanny Plum，having pleaded old age, resigned her place and gone home，had nowadays no control over them，so that they simply gave their minds to romping and joking，and paid no heed whatsoever to her. Nanny Plum however still kept on asking about Precious Jade，&amp;quot;How much rice do you now eat at one meal? And at what time do you go to sleep?&amp;quot; to which questions the servant-girls replied quite at random；some of those being there observed: &amp;quot;What a dreadful despicable old thing she is!&amp;quot; - &amp;quot;In this covered bowl,&amp;quot; she continued to inquire, &amp;quot;is cream, and why not give it to me to eat?&amp;quot; and having concluded these words，she took it up there and then began eating it.&amp;quot; Be quick，and leave it alone!&amp;quot; a servant-girl expostulated，&amp;quot;that，she said, was kept in order to be given to Aroma, and on his return，when he again gets into a huff，you，old lady，must，on your own motion，confess to having eaten it，and not involve us in any way as to have to bear his resentment.&amp;quot; Nanny Plum，at these words，felt both angry and ashamed. &amp;quot;I can't believe，&amp;quot; she forthwith remarked，&amp;quot;that he has become so bad at heart！Not to speak of the milk I've had. I have，in fact every right to even something more expensive than this；for is it likely that he holds Aroma dearer than myself？ It can't forsooth be that he doesn't bear in mind how that I've brought him up to be a big man，and how that he has eaten my blood transformed into milk and grown up to this age！and will be because I'm now having a bowl of milk of his be angry on that score！I will，yes，eat it，and we'll see what he'll do！I don't know what you people think of Aroma，but she was a lowbred girl，whom I've with my own hands raised up! And what fine object indeed was she！&amp;quot;As she spoke，she flew into a temper, and taking the cream, she drank the whole of it.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 13:02, 11 October 2021 (UTC)Zhang Yang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==国别	202120081551	张扬	男==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又一个丫头笑道：“他们不会说话，怨不得你老人家生气。宝玉还送东西给你老人家去，岂有为这个不自在的？”李嬷嬷道：“你也不必装狐媚子哄我，打量上次为茶撵茜雪的事我不知道呢！明儿有了不是，我再来领。”说着，赌气去了。&lt;br /&gt;
少时，宝玉回来，命人去接袭人。只见晴雯躺在床上不动，宝玉因问：“可是病了？还是输了呢？”秋纹道：“他倒是赢的，谁知李老太太来了，混输了，他气的睡去了。”宝玉笑道：“你们别和他一般见识，由他去就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
说着，袭人已来，彼此相见。袭人又问宝玉何处吃饭，多早晚回来；又代母、妹问诸同伴姊妹好。一时换衣卸妆。宝玉命取酥酪来，丫鬟们回说：“李奶奶吃了。”宝玉才要说话，袭人便忙笑说道：“原来留的是这个，多谢费心。前儿我因为好吃，吃多了，好肚子疼，闹的吐了，才好了。他吃了倒好，搁在这里白糟蹋了。我只想风干栗子吃，你替我剥栗子，我去铺炕。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another servant-girl grinned:“They don’t know how to speak properly, and it’s no wonder you old lady should get angry. Precious Jade still sends you great things, and it’s impossible that he will feel uncomfortable for a thing like this.” “You don’t have to act like a vixen to cajole me!” Nanny Plum said, “You think I’m not aware that you pushed Snow Alizarin away on account of a cup of tea the other day? And if I did make a mistake, I’ll come by and admit it!” Having said this, she went off, pissed off.&lt;br /&gt;
Soon Precious Jade came back and gave orders to go and fetch Aroma. Seeing Sunny Cloud Formation lying perfectly still on bed, Precious Jade asked:“ Is she ill? Or has she lost at cards?” “She had been a winner,” Autumn Vein answered,“but Nanny Plum came and muddled her so that she lost, and angry at that she rushed off to sleep,” Precious Jade smiled:“Don’t place yourselves on the same footing as nanny Plum. Leave her alone.”Aroma came as Precious Jade was saying his words. After the mutual salutations, Aroma went on to ask of Precious Jade:“ Where did you have your dinner? And when did you come back?” and to present likewise on behalf of her mother and sisters her salutations to all the girls, who were her companions. In a short while, she changed her costume and washed off her make up. When Precious Jade bade them fetch the cream, the servant-girls answered:“ Nanny Plum has eaten it.” And as Precious Jade was on the point of making some remarks Aroma hastened to interfere, laughing:“ Is it really this that you have kept for me? Many thanks for troubling. The other day when I ate some of it, I found it very tasty and had a lot of it, then I got a pain in the stomach. I was so upset that it was only after I had thrown it all up that I feel right. So it's fine that she has had it. If it had been kept there, it would have been wasted all for no use. What I want are dry chestnuts, and if you can clean a few for me, I'll go and lay the bed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 10:58, 29 September 2021 (UTC)Zhang Yang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another servant-girl grinned, “They don’t know how to talk properly, and no wonder you, old lady, get angry. Precious Jade still sends you great things, and it’s no need to be unpleased with it.” “You don’t have to cheat me!” Nanny Plum said, “You think I’m not aware that you sent Snow Alizarin away just on account of a cup of tea the other day? I will get it when it is prepared well tomorrow!” Having said this, she went off with sulks. Soon Precious Jade came back and asked someone to pick up Aroma. Seeing Sunny Cloud Formation lying still on bed, Precious Jade asked, “ Is she ill? Or has she lost at cards?” “She had been a winner,” Autumn Vein answered,“but Nanny Plum came and muddled her, so she lost the game and rushed off to sleep for the anger.” Precious Jade smiled, “Don’t take it serious and just leave her alone.”Aroma came as Precious Jade was saying his words. After the mutual salutations, Aroma went on to ask Precious Jade about the place for dinner and the time he would come back, then greet everyone on behalf of her mother and sisters. In a short while, she changed her costume and washed off her make-up. When Precious Jade asked one to fetch the cream, the servant-girls answered,“ Nanny Plum has taken it.” As Precious Jade was on the point of saying something, Aroma laughing, “ Is it this that you have kept for me? Thanks for troubling. The other day when I ate some of it, I found it very tasty and had a lot of it, then I got a pain in the stomach. It was better that she did so, for at least it is not wasted before getting bad. I just want some drying chestnuts. Could you please peel them while I will make the beds.”--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 11:23, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==国别	202020080595	陈静	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉听了，信以为真，方把酥酪丢开，取了栗子来，自向灯下检剥。一面见众人不在房中，乃笑问袭人道：“今儿那个穿红的是你什么人？”袭人道：“那是我两姨姐姐。”宝玉听了，赞叹了两声。袭人道：“叹什么？我知道你心里的缘故，想是说他那里配穿红的？”宝玉笑道：“不是，不是。那样的人不配穿红的，谁还敢穿？我因为见他实在好的很，怎么也得他在咱们家就好了。”袭人冷笑道：“我一个人是奴才命罢了，难道连我的亲戚都是奴才命不成，定还要拣实在好的丫头才往你们家来？”宝玉听了，忙笑道：“你又多心了。我说往咱们家来，必定是奴才不成，说亲戚就使不得？”袭人道：“那也般配不上。”&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉便不肯再说，只是剥栗子。袭人笑道：“怎么不言语了？想是我才冒撞冲犯了你？明儿赌气花几两银子，买进他们来就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“你说的话，怎么叫人答言呢？我不过是赞他好，正配生在这深宅大院里，没的我们这宗浊物倒生在这里。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, Master Bao fell for it and throw the curds away, taking some chestnuts and then peeling them under the lantern. Finding others not in the room except Aroma, Master quipped: “Who is the the person in red today?” Aroma answered, “Two of my cousins”. Knowing it, Master Bao couldn’t repress a sigh of admiration. “What do you sigh for? I know it is because they could not wear red.” Aroma said. Master Bao replied with smile: “No! Who dares to wear red if such persons doesn't deserve it? I just admire them and hope if they can stay in our home.” Aroma sneered, “I am just a slave. So all of my families are slaves and we should pick up the best girls to be slaves in your home?” Master Bao said with smile, “Don’t be touchy. It doesn’t mean to be the slave but to be our relatives in our house.” Aroma replied, “It doesn’t match, either.” Master Bao refused to say any more, but just peeled chestnuts. Aroma smiled and said, “Why are you silent? I just offended you. You could spend some money and buy them if you want.” Master smiled and said, “How to respond to your words. I just show my admiration and think they should be in such circumstance where the persons like me live.”--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 11:26, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, Master Bao fell for it, threw the curds away, took some chestnuts and then peeled them under the lantern. Finding others not in the room except Aroma, Master quipped: “What’s the relationship between you and the person in red today?” Aroma answered, “Two of my cousins”. Knowing it, Master Bao couldn’t repress a sigh of admiration. “What do you sigh for? I know what you are thinking. You must think they don’t deserve to wear red.” Aroma said. Master Bao replied with smile: “No! Who dares to wear red if such persons don’t deserve it? I just admire them and hope if they can stay in our house.” Aroma sneered, “I live as a maid. So all of my families should be the same as me? And we should pick up the best girls to be maids in your home?” Master Bao said with smile, “Don’t be touchy. It doesn’t mean to be the maid but to be our relatives in our house.” Aroma replied, “It doesn’t match, either.” Master Bao refused to say any more, but just peeled chestnuts. Aroma smiled and said, “Why are you silent? I think I just offended you. You could spend some money and buy them if you want.” Master smiled and said, “How to respond to your words. I just show my admiration and think they are born to be in such circumstance where the persons like me live. ”--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 10:34, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==翻译学	202120081481	陈心怡	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
袭人道：“他虽没这样造化，倒也是娇生惯养的，我姨父、姨娘的宝贝儿似的。如今十七岁，各样的嫁妆都齐备了，明年就出嫁。”宝玉听了“出嫁”二字，不禁又嗐了两声。正不自在，又听袭人叹道：“我这几年，姊妹们都不大见；如今我要回去了，他们又都去了。”&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉听这话里有文章，不觉吃了一惊，忙扔下栗子，问道：“怎么着，你如今要回去？”袭人道：“我今儿听见我妈和哥哥商量，教我再耐一年，明年他们上来，就赎出我去呢。”宝玉听了这话，越发忙了，因问：“为什么赎你呢？”袭人道：“这话奇了。我又比不得是这里的家生子儿，我们一家子都在别处，独我一个人在这里，怎么是个了局呢？”宝玉道：“我不叫你去，也难哪。”袭人道：“从来没这个理。就是朝廷宫里，也有定例：几年一挑，几年一放，没有长远留下人的理，别说你们家。” 宝玉想一想，果然有理。又道：“老太太要不放你呢？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aroma said, “Although she has few achievements, she is pampered and the apple of my uncle’s, aunt’s eyes. She is now 17. Since all kinds of dowries had been prepared, she could get married next year. ” Hearing “get married”,  Precious Jade Merchant signed spontaneously. He was still ill at ease and then heard Aroma said, “I have rarely met with my sisters in the past few years. Now I’m going back, however, they came.” Precious Jade Merchant thought that there’s more to it than what is said. He was amazed, threw chestnuts at once and asked, “what’s wrong? You are going back now?” Aroma said, “I heard my mother and brother talking about it today. They want me to remain patient for another year and they will come here to redeem me next year. ” Precious Jade heard it, felt anxious and asked, “Why they want to redeem you?” Aroma said, “What you said is pretty strange. I’m not a daughter of maids here. My family is elsewhere, and I’m the only one here. How can it be like this?” Precious Jade said, “I’m afraid I can’t let you go.” Aroma said, “It makes no sense. There are routines even in the imperial palace: palace maids are selected once every few years and then set free. There is no reason to keep a person for a long time in the imperial palace, let alone in your house.” Precious Jade thought about it for a while and thought it made sense. Then he said, “What if my grandmothers doesn’t let you go?”--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 10:02, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aroma said, “Though not born as good, she is also spoilt and pampered, being the apple of my aunt and uncles’ eyes. She is now 17 and dowries of all sorts have been prepared for her marriage next year.” At the hearing of the word “marriage”, Precious Jade Merchant gave a sigh. As he was feeling ill at ease, Aroma sighed and continued, “I rarely met my sisters in the past few years. While I’m going back home, they are all about to leave.” Precious Jade Merchant felt surprised at what she said. He threw away chestnuts at once and asked, “why, you are going back home?” Aroma answered, ““I heard my mother and my brother talking today. They told me to stay here for another year and they will come here to ransom me next year.” Hearing that, Precious Jade got more anxious and asked, “Why do they want to ransom you?” Aroma replied, “what a strange question! I’m no daughter of maids here. My family lives elsewhere and I’m all alone here. How can we be together?” Precious Jade sighed, “If I won’t let you go, I suppose it’s difficult.” Aroma answered, “It makes no sense. There are routines even in the imperial palace: maids are selected once every few years and then set free. There is no reason to keep a servant for a long time in the imperial palace, let alone in your house.”Precious Jade thought for a while and considered it reasonable. Then he said, “What if my grandmothers won’t  let you go?”--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 09:47, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==翻译学	202120081487	高蜜	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
袭人道：“为什么不放呢？我果然是个难得的，或者感动了老太太、太太，不肯放我出去，再多给我们家几两银子留下，也还有的；其实我又不过是个最平常的人，比我强的多而且多。我从小儿跟着老太太，先伏侍了史大姑娘几年，这会子又伏侍了你几年。我们家要来赎我，正是该叫去的，只怕连身价不要，就开恩放我去呢。要说为伏侍的你好，不叫我去，断然没有的事。那伏侍的好，是分内应当的，不是什么奇功；我去了，仍旧又有好的了，不是没了我就使不得的。”&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉听了这些话，竟是有去的理，无留的理，心里越发急了。因又道：“虽然如此说，我只一心要留下你，不怕老太太不和你母亲说，多多给你母亲些银子，他也不好意思接你了。”&lt;br /&gt;
袭人道：“我妈自然不敢强：且慢说和他好说，又多给银子；就便不好好和他说，一个钱也不给，安心要强留下我，他也不敢不依。但只是咱们家从没干过这倚势仗贵霸道的事。这比不得别的东西，因为喜欢，加十倍利，弄了来给你，那卖的人不吃亏，就可以行得的；如今无故平空留下我，于你又无益，反教我们骨肉分离，这件事，老太太、太太肯行吗？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aroma said, “Why won’t she let me leave? I should be so important, or I have somehow moved Grandma Merchant and Lady King so that they won’t let go of me and give some more money to my family so as to make me stay. Actually, I am a most ordinary person. A whole lot people are better than me. Bought in by Grandma Merchant since I was a child, I had served Lady History for the first several years, and these several years I have been serving you. Now my family are about to pay the ransom. When I ask for a leave, I’m thinking that you could have mercy on me and allow my leaving without the ransom money. I certainly don’t buy it that you stop me from leaving just because I have served you well. Even if it’s true, I’m just doing what I’m supposed to do, which is really no big deal. Nothing will go wrong without me as there are still good servants who will take my place when I leave.” Hearing that, Precious Jade Merchant became all the more anxious because she had a reason to leave and no reason to stay. Therefore, he continued, “Since all I want is to keep you here, I might as well tell you that I wish Grandma Merchant to talk to your mother and give her a lot more money so that she has no reason to come and take you home. Aroma replied, “My mother certainly dares not to ask for my leaving, not to mention that you talk to her in a mild and polite way and give her extra money. Even if you force her without a penny, she dares not to defy. It’s only that your family has never done such a thing as to throw your weight about. It’s feasible when you buy something with ten times of its original price out of love, for the seller suffers no loss. Unlike anything else, it does you no good to keep me for no reason, which instead separates me from my mother. Do you think Grandma Merchant and Lady King will let that happen?”--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 16:09, 28 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aroma said, “Why won’t she let me leave? I should be so important, or I have somehow moved Grandma Merchant and Lady King so that they won’t let go of me and give some more money to my family so as to make me stay. Actually, I can't be more ordinary, and too many maids out there are better than me. Bought in by Grandma Merchant when I was a child, I had served Lady History for the first several years, and these years I have been serving you. Now my families are about to pay the ransom. When I ask for leaving, I’m thinking that you could have mercy on me and allow my leaving without the ransom money. I certainly don’t buy it that you stop me from leaving just because I have taken good care of you. Even if it’s true, I’m just doing what I’m supposed to do, which is really no big deal. Nothing will go wrong without me as there are still good maids who will take my place when I leave.” Hearing that, Precious Jade Merchant became more anxious because she had every reason to leave but no reason to stay. Therefore, he continued, “Since all I want is to keep you here, I might as well tell you that I may beg Grandma to talk to your mother and give her extra money so that she has no reason to come and take you home.” Aroma replied, “My mother certainly dares not to ask, not to mention that you talk to her in a mild and polite way and give her extra money. Even if you force her without a penny, she dares not to defy. It’s only that your family has never done such a thing as to throw your weight about. It’s feasible when you buy something with ten times of its original price out of love, for the seller suffers no loss. Unlike anything else, it does you no good to keep me for no reason, which instead separates me from my family. Do you think Grandma Merchant and Lady King will let that happen?”--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 10:02, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==翻译学	202120081489	何芩	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉听了，思忖半晌，乃说道：“依你说来说去，是去定了？”袭人道：“去定了。”宝玉听了，自思道：“谁知这样一个人，这样薄情无义呢！”乃叹道：“早知道都是要去的，我就不该弄了来，临了剩我一个孤鬼儿。”说着，便赌气上床睡了。原来袭人在家，听见他母、兄要赎他回去，他就说：“至死也不回去。”又说：“当日原是你们没饭吃，就剩了我还值几两银子，要不叫你们卖，没有个看着老子娘饿死的理；如今幸而卖到这个地方儿，吃穿和主子一样，又不朝打暮骂。况如今爹虽没了，你们却又整理的家成业就，复了元气；若果然还艰难，把我赎出来，再多掏摸几个钱，也还罢了。其实又不难了，这会子又赎我做什么？权当我死了，再不必起赎我的念头了。”因此哭了一阵。他母、兄见他这般坚执，自然必不出来的了；况且原是卖倒的死契。明仗着贾宅是慈善宽厚人家儿，不过求求，只怕连身价银一并赏了，还是有的事呢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing this, Precious Jade Merchant thought for a while and said, “According to you, you have to go?” “I have to.” Aroma confirmed. Hearing this, Precious Jade thought to himself, “Who knows how heartless you are.”  “I should not have had you here, since you are doomed to go, leaving me alone as a ghost.” Precious Jade sighed and went to bed with complaints. However, during her stay at home, Aroma heard her mother and elder brother wanted to redeem her back.  “I won’t go back until I die.” Aroma railed, “At that time, you were starved to death. Nothing but I was worth some money. If I had refused to be sold, you would have been dead. I was fortunately to be sold to the Merchant’s and treated as a lady, free from abuses. Though my father has passed away, you have recollected yourselves and established new lives. If you were still in trouble, it would make sense that you wanted to reap some profit by redeeming me out. Since you are not, why are you bothering to do this? Don’t ever think about it! Just pretend I’m dead.” Seeing Aroma’s tears and insistence, her mother and elder brother knew it was impossible for her to leave the Merchant’s, besides, it was a sold-out death indenture. In fact, it was not impossible for the Merchant’s, who was a charitable and generous family, to set Aroma free with compensation money, if Aroma pleaded.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 13:03, 28 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing this, Precious Jade Merchant thought for a while and said, “According to you, you have to go?” “Yes, I have to.” Aroma confirmed. Hearing this, Precious Jade thought, “Who knows how heartless she is.”  “I should not have had you here, since you are doomed to go, leaving me alone as a ghost.” Precious Jade sighed and went to bed with complaints. However, during her stay at home, Aroma heard her mother and elder brother want to redeem her back.  “I won’t return home until I die.” Aroma railed, “At that time, you were starved to death. Nothing but I was worth some money. If I had refused to be sold, you would have been dead. I was fortunately to be sold to the Merchant’s and treated as a lady, free from abuses. Though my father has passed away, you have reorganized the family and established new lives. If you were still in trouble, it would make sense that you wanted to reap some profit by redeeming me out. Since you are not, why are you bothering to do this? Don’t think about it anymore! Just pretend I’m dead.” Seeing Aroma’s tears and insistence, her mother and elder brother knew it was impossible for Aroma to leave the Merchant’s, besides, it was a sold-out lifetime indenture. In fact, it was possible for the Merchant’s, who was a charitable and generous family, to set Aroma free with compensation money, if Aroma pleaded.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 09:41, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==翻译学	202120081499	李双	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二则，贾府中从不曾作践下人，只有恩多威少的；且凡老少房中所有亲侍的女孩子们，更比待家下众人不同，平常寒薄人家的女孩儿也不能那么尊重。因此他母子两个就死心不赎了。&lt;br /&gt;
次后忽然宝玉去了，他两个又是那个光景儿，母子二人心中更明白了，越发一块石头落了地，而且是意外之想，彼此放心，再无别意了。&lt;br /&gt;
且说袭人自幼儿见宝玉性格异常，其淘气憨顽出于众小儿之外，更有几件千奇百怪、口不能言的毛病儿。近来仗着祖母溺爱，父母亦不能十分严紧拘管，更觉放纵弛荡，任情恣性，最不喜务正。每欲劝时，谅不能听。今日可巧有赎身之论，故先用骗词以探其情，以压其气，然后好下箴规。今见宝玉默默睡去，知其情有不忍，气已馁堕。自己原不想栗子吃，只因怕为酥酪生事，又像那茜雪之茶，是以假要栗子为由，混过宝玉不提就完了。&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the Merchant’s was very good to the servants, and never treated them cruelly. All the girls who served the old or the young received more respect than the others, even more than the girls who lived in poor families. Consequently Aroma’s mother and brother made their minds not to redeem her. Later the sudden arrival of Precious Jade and his meeting with Aroma still further reassured them and put down their stone in heart. The unexpected situation dispelled their other thoughts. When Precious Jade Merchant was young, Aroma found that he was different from ordinary children and that he was naughtier and had some foibles which can’t be told to others. Recently, because Grandma Merchant spoiled Precious Jade too much, his parents couldn’t discipline him too. He was therefore more indulgent and willful, and hated doing the right thing. Whenever others persuaded him, he was stubborn. Today it happened to talk about redemption, so Aroma deliberately lied to Precious Jade to test his attitude and to restrain his anger, and then made the rules. She saw Precious Jade go to sleep silently. She knew the truth, therefore she couldn’t help feeling some guilt, and her anger also subsided. Aroma hadn’t wanted to eat the chestnuts, but was just afraid of the problems that would result from the milk, just like Snow Alizarin’s tea. For this reason, she tricked Precious Jade into not mentioning milk by pretending she wanted to eat chestnuts.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 04:50, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the Merchant’s was very nice to the servants, and never treated them cruelly. All the girls who served as maids of the family members, old or young, were generally treated more kindly than the servants in other position, and were even better off than daughters of ordinary families. Consequently Aroma’s mother and brother made their minds not to buy her freedom. Then the sudden arrival of Precious Jade and the acquaintance between Aroma and her master showed the true situation of Aroma, which made them reassure. The unexpected situation dispelled their other thoughts. These years had shown Aroma that Baoyu with some indescribably odd habits, was no ordinary youth and was more willful than others. Recently, Precious Jade was so indulged by his grandma that his parents couldn’t discipline him strictly. Therefore, he became more indulgent, headstrong and impatient at conventions. Whenever she wanted to exhort him to clean up his act, she was convinced he would not listen to her. Luckily, using the incident as a convenient excuse, Aroma enabled to sound him out, pacify his mood, and give him a good lecture. She saw Precious Jade go to sleep silently. She knew his sadness about her departure, so she didn’t have the heart  to give a lecture  to him. As for chestnuts, Aroma hadn’t wanted to eat but she had pretended to be eager for them, for fear that the junket would creat a disturbance, just like Snow Alizarin’s tea. She made Precious Jade forget the junket by pretending to hanker after chestnuts.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 08:53, 1 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==翻译学	202120081506	刘胜楠	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是命小丫头子们将栗子拿去吃了，自己来推宝玉，只见宝玉泪痕满面。&lt;br /&gt;
袭人便笑道：“这有什么伤心的？你果然留我，我自然不肯出去。”宝玉见这话头儿活动了，便道：“你说说，我还要怎么留你？我自己也难说了。”&lt;br /&gt;
袭人笑道：“咱们两个的好，是不用说了。但你要安心留我，不在这上头。我另说出三件事来，你果然依了，那就是真心留我了；刀搁在脖子上，我也不出去了。”&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉忙笑道：“你说那几件？我都依你。好姐姐，好亲姐姐，别说两三件，就是两三百件，我也依的。只求你们看守着我，等我有一日化成了飞灰，——飞灰还不好，灰还有形有迹，还有知识的。——等我化成一股轻烟，风一吹就散了的时候儿，你们也管不得我，我也顾不得你们了，凭你们爱那里去，那里去就完了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aroma thereupon gave the chestnuts to the other maids and nudged Precious Jade gently. She found his face is tear-strained .“Why you so sad about that?”she cajoled. “If you really want me to remind here, I won’t leave of course.” Reading between the lines, Precious Jade quickly replied , “Just tell me what I can do to keep you. I don't know how to persuade you.” She laughed, “We needn’t mention how well we get along with each other. If you really want to keep me, that’s a whole other story. If you promise me two or three things I come up with, I’ll assume that you are truly want me to stay. Then even a knife at my throat could not make me get out of here.”Precious Jade merrily said, “Well, what are these three conditions? I will agree them all, dear sister, my nice sister. I’d agree to two or three hundred conditions, let alone two or three. I merely implore you all to stay and take care of me until the day that I turn into flying ashes. No, I don’t want to turn into ashes because ashes have a trace of form and awareness . I’d like to let you all stay until I’ve turned into a wisp of smoke and been blown away by the wind. Then you will not be able to watch over me, and l will not be able to care about you.  I will let you go wherever you please as well.”--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 04:48, 29 September 2021 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Ren thereupon gave the chestnuts to the other maids and nudged Baoyu gently. She found his face tear-strained .&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you so sad about that?”she cajoled . “If you really want me to remind in Jia’s mansion, I won’t leave naturally.” Reading between the lines, Baoyu quickly replied , “Just tell me what else I can do to keep you. I don't know.” &lt;br /&gt;
She laughed, “We needn’t mention how well we get along with each other. If you really want to keep me, that’s a whole other story. If you promise me two or three things I come up with, I‘ll assume that you are truly want me to stay. Then even a knife at my throat could not make me get out of here.” Baoyu merrily said, “Well, what are these three conditions? I will agree them all, good  sister, my dear sister. I’d agree to two or three hundred conditions, let alone two or three. I merely implore you all to stay and take care of me until the day that I turn into flying ashes. No, I don’t want to turn into ashes because ashes have a trace of form and awareness . I’d like to let you all stay until I’ve turned into a wisp of smoke and been blown away by the wind. Then you will not be able to take care of me, and l will not be able to care about you.  I will let you go wherever you want as well.”--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 13:38, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==法语语言文学	202120021494	金晓童	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
急的袭人忙捂他的嘴道：“好爷，我正为劝你这些个，更说的狠了。”宝玉忙说道：“再不说这话了。”袭人道：“这是头一件要改的。”宝玉道：“改了，再说你就拧嘴。还有什么？”&lt;br /&gt;
袭人道：“第二件，你真爱念书也罢，假爱也罢，只在老爷跟前，或在别人跟前，你别只管嘴里混批，只作出个爱念书的样儿来，也叫老爷少生点儿气，在人跟前也好说嘴。老爷心里想着：我家代代念书，只从有了你，不承望不但不爱念书(已经他心里又气又恼了)，而且背前面后混批评：凡读书上进的人，你就起个外号儿，叫人家‘禄蠹’；又说只除了什么‘明明德’外就没书了，都是前人自己混编纂出来的。这些话，你怎么怨得老爷不气，不时时刻刻的要打你呢？”&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“再不说了。那是我小时候儿不知天多高地多厚，信口胡说的，如今再不敢说了。还有什么呢？”&lt;br /&gt;
Aroma covered his mouth in a hurry and said:&amp;quot;my dear lord, I'm trying to persuade you, but you said these even harder.&amp;quot; Precious Jade Merchant quickly said:&amp;quot;I will not say these again.&amp;quot;&amp;quot;This is the first thing you need to change.&amp;quot;Aroma replied.Precious Jade Merchant said:&amp;quot;OK,if I say it again,you can twist my mouth.Anything else?＂&lt;br /&gt;
Aroma said:” The second thing, whether you like studying or not, except for nonsense you just need to pretend that you like reading when talking to milord or other people, which can make milord less angry so that he have something to talk. Milord will say to himself:“Everyone in my family have studied from generation to generation except you. And I can’t imagine that not only do you hate reading(already he was angry and bitter), but also making criticism everywhere----if someone are motivated and love reading, you will call him ‘greedy man’; or you will say every book is fabricated but ‘li Ji’Because of these above, why did you complain that milord are usually annoyed and beat your ass?” “I will never be like that before. When I was a kid, I didn’t understand bragging and talk whatever I want. My dare not say now, and what else?” Precious Jade Merchant said with a smile.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:49, 28 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiren covered his mouth in a hurry and said: &amp;quot;my dear lord, I'm trying to persuade you, but you're exaggerating these.&amp;quot;Baoyu quickly said: &amp;quot;I will not say these again. &amp;quot; &amp;quot;This is the first thing you need to change. &amp;quot;Xiren replied.Baoyu said: &amp;quot;OK, if I say it again,you can twist my mouth. Anything else? &amp;quot;Xiren said: &amp;quot;The second thing, whether you like studying or not, you can't just talk nonsense, you just need to pretend that you like reading when talking to milord or other people, which can make milord less angry so that he have something to talk with others. Milord will say to himself: &amp;quot;Everyone in my family have studied from generation to generation except you .And I can't imagine that not only do you hate reading (already he was angry and bitter), but also making criticism everywhere casually----if someone are motivated and love reading, you will call him 'greedy man'; you also said there were no other books in the world except 'li Ji', that all other books were made up groundlessly by predecessors. Because of these above, why did you complain that milord are usually annoyed and beat your ass? &amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will never be like that before. When I was a kid,  I didn't understand bragging and talk whatever I want. My dare not say now, and what else? &amp;quot;BaoYu said with a smile.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 02:19, 2 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==法语语言文学	202120081504	李怡	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
袭人道：“再不许谤僧毁道的了。还有更要紧的一件事：再不许弄花儿，弄粉儿，偷着吃人嘴上擦的胭脂和那个爱红的毛病儿了。”宝玉道：“都改，都改。再有什么，快说罢。”&lt;br /&gt;
袭人道：“也没有了，只是百事检点些，不任意任性的就是了。你要果然都依了，就拿八人轿也抬不出我去了。”宝玉笑道：“你在这里长远了，不怕没八人轿你坐。”袭人冷笑道：“这我可不稀罕的！有那个福气，没有那个道理，纵坐了也没趣儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
二人正说着，只见秋纹走进来说：“三更天了，该睡了。方才老太太打发嬷嬷来问，我答应睡了。”宝玉命取表来看时，果然针已指到子初二刻了。方从新盥漱，宽衣安歇，不在话下。&lt;br /&gt;
至次日清晨，袭人起来，便觉身体发重，头疼目胀，四肢火热。先时还扎挣的住，次后挨不住，只要睡，因而和衣躺在炕上。&lt;br /&gt;
Aroma said :Stop denigrating monks and dhamma.There is a more important things : no more indulging in flowers and rouge and powder,no more touching lipstick on other people's lips secretly ,and give up the habit of applying makeup. Precious Jade Merchant said :i will change it all .And anything else ? Aroma said : Nothing,you must be careful of everything and stop being capricious. If you change them all, I won't leave even if you lift me in a  huge Jiao. Precious Jade Merchant laughed and said : If you stay here long enough, you'll be able to ride in a big Jiao. Aroma sneered and said :I don't desire it, and even if I were lucky enough to ride in the big Jiao, it would be against the rules and boring.&lt;br /&gt;
While the two were talking, Autumn Vein came in and said : It's early in the morning and it's time to go to bed. Grandma Merchant sent her maid to ask after you, and I said you were asleep. Precious Jade Merchant took a watch and checked the time, and it was already midnight, he cleaned up again and then undressed and went to bed and stopped talking.&lt;br /&gt;
When Aroma got up early the next morning, she felt heavy and dizzy,and she felt her body was burning. At first she managed to stand up, then she couldn't hold on and felt sleepy, and finally she lay down in bed with her clothes on.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 08:35, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aroma said, “Stop denigrating monks and dhamma. There is a more important things : no more indulging in flowers and rouge and powder, no more eating lipstick on other people’s lips secretly, and give up the habit of applying makeup.” Precious Jade Merchant said, “I I will rectify all these addictions. And anything else ? ” Aroma said: “No, however, you must be careful of everything and stop being capricious. If you were a kind man, I won’t leave even if you had an eight-man palanquin. Precious Jade Merchant laughed and said: “If you stay here long enough, you’ll be able to in an eight-person palanquin. Aroma sneered and said: “I don’t desire it, and even if I were lucky enough to be in the palanquin, it would be against the rules. That’s boring.” While the two were talking, Autumn Vein came in and said, “It's almost dawn and it’s time to go to bed. Grandma Merchant sent her maid to ask after you, and I said you were asleep.” Precious Jade Merchant asked his servant to bring the watch and checked the time, and it was already midnight. He cleaned up again, undressed and went to bed promptly. When Aroma got up the next morning, she felt heavy and dizzy with a body burning. At first, she was able to stand up, but couldn’t hold on after a short while, and felt extremely sleepy. Thus, she lay down in bed with her clothes on.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 12:59, 29 September 2021 (UTC)彭瑞雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==法语语言文学	202120081517	彭瑞雪	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉忙回了贾母，传医诊视，说道：“不过偶感风寒，吃一两剂药，疏散疏散就好了。”开方去后，令人取药来煎好。刚服下去，命他盖上被窝焐汗。宝玉自去黛玉房中来看视。&lt;br /&gt;
彼时黛玉自在床上歇午，丫鬟们皆出去自便，满屋内静悄悄的。宝玉揭起绣线软帘，进入里间，只见黛玉睡在那里，忙上来推他道：“好妹妹，才吃了饭，又睡觉。”将黛玉唤醒。黛玉见是宝玉，因说道：“你且出去逛逛。我前儿闹了一夜，今儿还没歇过来，浑身酸疼。”宝玉道：“酸疼事小，睡出来的病大。我替你解闷儿，混过困去就好了。”黛玉只合着眼，说道：“我不困，只略歇歇儿。你且别处去闹会子再来。”宝玉推他道：“我往那里去呢？见了别人就怪腻的。”&lt;br /&gt;
After hastily greeting Mother Jia, Baoyu invited a doctor to see Xiren at home. The doctor said,“This young lady has only caught a cold by chance, take a few pills, the illness will slowly fade away.” According to the prescription prescribed by the doctor, the servant was ordered to pick out the medicine in the pharmacy and to cook it. As soon as Xiren finished the soup, the doctor asked her to cover herself with a quilt in order to sweat and get rid of the cold in her body. Then, Baoyu went alone to Daiyu’s room to visit her. At that time, Daiyu was lying alone in bed, taking a nap, and the maids had all gone off to do their own things, and silence filled the whole room. Baoyu gently lifted the curtain and entered the room, only to see Daiyu sleeping there, and hurriedly went up to her, nudged her and said to her: “Lovely sister, you just went to bed after eating, how can you do that?” Baoyu tried to wake Daiyu up. When she was awakened, she saw that the person who had woken her up was Bao Yu, she saisd, “Could you go out for a walk for the time being. I was up all night the night before, and to this day I still have not recovered my energy. I feel sick.” Baoyu answered, “Feeling sick is not a big problem. But if you keep sleeping, you will become really very ill. I will relieve your boredom so that the sleepiness is dispelled, and you will be refreshed.” Daiyu just closed her eyes and said,“I’m not sleepy, I just want to rest for a while. Go and play somewhere else for a while, after that, you can come back to me.” Baoyu nudged her and said, “Where can I go? I’m tired of others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hastily greeting Jia's Mother, Baoyu invited a doctor to see Xiren at home. The doctor said,“This young lady has only caught a cold by chance, take a few pills and she will be recovered.” According to the prescription prescribed by the doctor, the servant was ordered to pick out the medicine in the pharmacy and to decoct it. As soon as Xiren finished the medicine, the doctor asked her to cover herself with a quilt in order to sweat and get rid of the cold in her body. Then, Baoyu went alone to Daiyu’s room to visit her. At that time, Daiyu was lying alone in bed, taking a nap, and the maids had all gone off to do their own things, and silence filled the whole room. Baoyu gently lifted the curtain and entered the room, only to see Daiyu sleeping there, and hurriedly went up to her, nudged her and said to her: “Lovely sister, you just went to bed after eating, how can you do that?” Baoyu tried to wake Daiyu up. When she was awakened, she saw that the person who had woken her up was Bao Yu, she saisd, “Could you go out for a walk for the time being. I was up all night the night before, and to this day I still have not recovered my energy. I feel sick.” Baoyu answered, “Feeling sick is not a big problem. But if you keep sleeping, you will become really very sick. I will relieve your boredom so that the sleepiness will be dispelled, and you will be refreshed.” Daiyu just closed her eyes and said,“I’m not sleepy, I just want to rest for a while. Go and play somewhere else for a while, after that, you can come back to me.” Baoyu nudged her and said, “Where can I go? I’m tired of others.”--Yang Kun(talk) 21;22, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==法语语言文学	202120081542	杨堃	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉听了，嗤的一笑道：“你既要在这里，那边去老老实实的坐着，咱们说话儿。”宝玉道：“我也歪着。”黛玉道：“你就歪着。”宝玉道：“没有枕头，咱们在一个枕头上罢。”黛玉道：“放屁！外头不是枕头？拿一个来枕着。”&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉出至外间，看了一看，回来笑道：“那个我不要，也不知是那个腌臜老婆子的。”黛玉听了，睁开眼，起身笑道：“真真你就是我命中的魔星！请枕这一个。”说着，将自己枕的推给宝玉，又起身将自己的再拿了一个来枕上，二人对着脸儿躺下。&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉一回眼，看见宝玉左边腮上有钮扣大小的一块血迹，便欠身凑近前来，以手抚之细看道：“这又是谁的指甲划破了？”宝玉倒身，一面躲，一面笑道：“不是划的，只怕是才刚替他们淘澄胭脂膏子，溅上了一点儿。”说着，便找绢子要擦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daiyu heard this, she giggled and said, &amp;quot;Since you want to sit here, sit honestly there and let's talk.&amp;quot; Baoyu said, &amp;quot;I want to lie down here,too.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;You can do it!&amp;quot; said Daiyu. &amp;quot; Baoyu said, &amp;quot;There isn't other pillow. Let's be on the same pillow.&amp;quot; Daiyu said, &amp;quot;Bullshit! It's not a pillow outside? Take one !&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu went out to the outer room, looked at it, came back and smiled, &amp;quot;I don't want that, and I don't know if it belongs to a certain pickled old woman.&amp;quot; Hearing this, Daiyu opened her eyes, got up and smiled, &amp;quot; You are the magic star I hit! Please rest with this one. &amp;quot; Then, she pushed her pillow to Baoyu, got up and fetched another one .After that,the two lay down face-to-face. &lt;br /&gt;
As soon as Daiyu looked back and saw a piece of blood ,the size of a button, on Baoyu's left cheek. She leaned forward and looked closely with her hand, saying, &amp;quot;whose nails cut your face?&amp;quot; Baoyu turned back, hiding, and said with a smile, &amp;quot;It's not a wound. I think it's just spattered with a little blusher when I washed it for them just now.&amp;quot; With that, he looked for the handkerchief to wipe.--Yang Kun (talk) 23:50, 28 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mascara Jade heard this, she giggled and said, &amp;quot;Since you want to stay here, sit there quietly and let's  have a talk.&amp;quot; Baoyu said, &amp;quot;I want to lie down, too.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Do as you like&amp;quot; said Mascara Jade. &amp;quot; Precious Jade said, &amp;quot;There isn't other pillow. Let's share the pillow.&amp;quot; Mascara Jade said, &amp;quot;Don’t talk rot! It's not a pillow outside? Take one !&amp;quot; Precious Jade went out to the outer room, looked at it, came back and smiled, &amp;quot;I don't want that, and I don't know if it belongs to a certain pickled old woman.&amp;quot; Hearing this, Mascara Jade opened her eyes, got up and smiled, &amp;quot; You are the magic star I hit! Please rest with this one. &amp;quot; Then, she pushed her pillow to Precious Jade, got up and fetched another one. After that, the two lay down face-to-face. As soon as Mascara Jade looked back and saw a piece of blood ,the size of a button, on Precious Jade’s left cheek. She leaned forward and looked closely with her hand, saying, &amp;quot;whose nails cut your face?&amp;quot; Precious Jade turned back, hiding, and said with a smile, &amp;quot;It's not a wound. I think it's just spattered with a little blusher when I washed it for them just now.&amp;quot; With that, he looked for the handkerchief to wipe.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 05:12, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==法语语言文学	202120081556	周俊辉	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉便用自己的绢子替他擦了，咂着嘴儿说道：“你又干这些事了；干也罢了，必定还要带出幌子来。就是舅舅看不见，别人看见了，又当作奇怪事，新鲜话儿，去学舌讨好儿，吹到舅舅耳朵里，大家又该不得心净了。”&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉总没听见这些话，只闻见一股幽香，却是从黛玉袖中发出，闻之令人醉魂酥骨。&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉一把便将黛玉的衣袖拉住，要瞧瞧笼着何物。黛玉笑道：“这时候谁带什么香呢？”宝玉笑道：“那么着，这香是那里来的？”黛玉道：“连我也不知道，想必是柜子里头的香气熏染的，也未可知。”宝玉摇头道：“未必。这香的气味奇怪，不是那些香饼子、香球子、香袋儿的香。”黛玉冷笑道：“难道我也有什么罗汉、真人给我些奇香不成？就是得了奇香，也没有亲哥哥亲兄弟弄了花儿、朵儿、霜儿、雪儿替我炮制。我有的是那些俗香罢了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mascara Jade wiped his cheek with her handkerchief. Smacking her mouth, she said:“ You did it again. You always make excuses to do the trifles. You’re lucky that my uncle doesn’t know. But if other people saw it, they would take it as an anecdote, an opportunity to play up to my uncle. As soon as my uncle hears about it, there will be no peace in the house.”&lt;br /&gt;
The words went in one his ear and out the other. At that moment, he smelled a faint fragrance coming from Mascara Jade’s sleeve, which was intoxicating. &lt;br /&gt;
Precious Jade grabbed Mascara Jade’s sleeve to see what it was. Mascara Jade laughed and said, “Who brings balsam at this time?” He laughed: “Then where does the fragrance come from?” “Even I don’t know. Maybe it came out of the closet.” Precious Jade shook his head:“Not necessarily, the smell is very strange, not like the fragrance of incense cake, of incense ball, of incense bag.” Mascara Jade sneered: “ Will some god give me some magic spice? Even if I really get it, there is no brothers to help me find flowers, buds, frost and snow, then help me make incense. All I have is mediocre spices.”--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:04, 2 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiyu wiped his mouth with her mocket,she pouted and said:“You did it again, but you also make trouble to us. Although uncle couldn't see it, other people could and would take it as a anecdote. Mabye he heard of it beacause of someone's flattery, there won't be quiet.”&lt;br /&gt;
The words went in one of his ears and out the other. At that moment, he smelled a faint fragrance coming from Daiyu’s sleeve,which was intoxicating. &lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu grabbed Daiyu’s sleeve to see what stuff hide im. Daiyu smiled and said, “Who brings balsam at this time?” He laughed: “Then where does the fragrance come from?” “Even I don’t know. Maybe it's fumigated by the fragrance of the closet.” Baoyu shook his head:“Not necessarily, the smell is very strange, not like the fragrance of incense cake, of incense ball, of incense bag.” Daiyu sneered: “ Will some god give me some magic spice? Even if I really get it, there is no brothers to help me find flowers, buds, frost and snow, then help me make incense. All I have is mediocre spices.”--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 13:13, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==法语语言文学	202120081558	周清	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“凡我说一句，你就拉上这些。不给你个利害也不知道，从今儿可不饶你了。”说着，翻身起来，将两只手呵了两口，便伸向黛玉膈肢窝内两胁下乱挠。黛玉素性触痒不禁，见宝玉两手伸来乱挠，便笑的喘不过气来。口里说：“宝玉，你再闹，我就恼了。”宝玉方住了手，笑问道：“你还说这些不说了？”黛玉笑道：“再不敢了。”一面理鬓，笑道：“我有奇香，你有‘暖香’没有？”&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉见问，一时解不来，因问：“什么‘暖香’？”黛玉点头笑叹道：“蠢才，蠢才！你有‘玉’，人家就有‘金’来配你；人家有‘冷香’，你就没有‘暖香’去配他？”宝玉方听出来，因笑道：“方才告饶，如今更说狠了。”说着又要伸手。黛玉忙笑道：“好哥哥，我可不敢了。”宝玉笑道：“饶你不难，只把袖子我闻一闻。”说着便拉了袖子，笼在面上，闻个不住。黛玉夺了手道：“这可该去了。”宝玉笑道：“要去不能。咱们斯斯文文的躺着说话儿。”说着，复又躺下。黛玉也躺下，用绢子盖上脸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu smiled and said:&amp;quot;if i say a word,you will do something like this. You don't know how to constrain, from now on, i won't forgive you anymore if you won't change.&amp;quot; As he said, he stood up and exhaled two warm breaths to his both hands, and then put them into the two flanks of Daiyu's diaphragm and scratched randomly. Daiyu still couldn't help itching, so she couldn't breathe with a smile. She said:&amp;quot;Baoyu, if you make a disturbance,i will bw anoyed.&amp;quot; Baoyu stopped, he smiled and said:&amp;quot;Will you still say this?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;i'll never do it again. But i have a special perfume, do you have the 'warm perfume'.&amp;quot; Daiyu smiled and said.&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu couldn't solve it for a while, so he asked:&amp;quot;What's the &amp;quot;warm perfume?&amp;quot; Daiyu nodded and signed with a smile:&amp;quot;stupd, stupid!You have &amp;quot;jade&amp;quot;, people will have &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot;to match you;i have &amp;quot;cold perfume&amp;quot;, but you don't have &amp;quot;warm perfume?&amp;quot; Baoyu undstood:&amp;quot;You just surrendered, and now it's even more excesive.&amp;quot; He was about to stretch out his hand again. Daiyu hurriedly smiled: &amp;quot;Good brother, I don't dare anymore.&amp;quot;Baoyu smiled: &amp;quot;It's not difficult to spare you. I just smell your sleeves.&amp;quot; As he said, he pulled up his sleeves, caged on his face, and couldn't help smelling it.Daiyu grabbed his hand and said, &amp;quot;This is the time to go.&amp;quot; Baoyu smiled and said, &amp;quot;I can't go. Let's lie down and talk quietly.&amp;quot; As he said, he lay down again. Daiyu also lay down and covered her face with silk.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 12:54, 11 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu smiled and said:&amp;quot;if i say a word,you will do something like this. You don't know what happened if I'm not serious. I won't let you off from this day forward. &amp;quot; As he said, he stood up and exhaled two warm breaths to his both hands, and then put them into the two flanks of Daiyu's diaphragm and scratched randomly. Daiyu still couldn't help itching, so she couldn't breathe with a smile. She said:&amp;quot;Baoyu, if you make a disturbance,i will bw anoyed.&amp;quot; Baoyu stopped, he smiled and said:&amp;quot;Will you still say this?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;i'll never do it again. But i have a special perfume, do you have the 'warm perfume'.&amp;quot; Daiyu smiled and said.&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu couldn't solve it for a while, so he asked:&amp;quot;What's the &amp;quot;warm perfume?&amp;quot; Daiyu nodded and signed with a smile:&amp;quot;stupd, stupid!You have &amp;quot;jade&amp;quot;, people will have &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot;to match you;i have &amp;quot;cold perfume&amp;quot;, but you don't have &amp;quot;warm perfume?&amp;quot; Baoyu undstood:&amp;quot;You just surrendered, and now it's even more excesive.&amp;quot; He was about to stretch out his hand again. Daiyu hurriedly smiled: &amp;quot;Good brother, I don't dare anymore.&amp;quot;Baoyu smiled: &amp;quot;It's not difficult to spare you. I just smell your sleeves.&amp;quot; As he said, he pulled up his sleeves, caged on his face, and couldn't help smelling it.Daiyu grabbed his hand and said, &amp;quot;This is the time to go.&amp;quot; Baoyu smiled and said, &amp;quot;I don't go. Let's lie down and talk quietly.&amp;quot; As he said, he lay down again. Daiyu also lay down and covered her face with silk.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 13:56, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==俄语语言文学	202120081488	宫博雅	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉有一搭没一搭的说些鬼话，黛玉总不理。宝玉问他几岁上京，路上见何景致，扬州有何古迹，土俗民风如何。黛玉不答。宝玉只怕他睡出病来，便哄他道：“嗳哟！你们扬州衙门里有一件大故事，你可知道么？”黛玉见他说的郑重，又且正言厉色，只当是真事，因问：“什么事？”宝玉见问，便忍着笑顺口诌道：“扬州有一座黛山，山上有个林子洞。”黛玉笑道：“这就扯谎，自来也没听见这山。”宝玉道：“天下山水多着呢，你那里都知道？等我说完了，你再批评。”黛玉道：“你说。”&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉又诌道：“林子洞里原来有一群耗子精。那一年腊月初七，老耗子升座议事，说：‘明儿是腊八儿了，世上的人都熬腊八粥。如今我们洞里果品短少，须得趁此打劫些个来才好。’乃拔令箭一枝，遣了个能干小耗子去打听。小耗子回报：‘各处都打听了，惟有山下庙里果、米最多。’老耗子便问：‘米有几样？果有几品？’小耗子道：‘米、豆成仓。果品却只有五样：一是红枣，二是栗子，三是落花生，四是菱角，五是香芋。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Precious Jade Merchant chattered by fits and starts, Mascara Jade Forest kept silent. Precious Jade Merchant asked, “How old were you when you went to the captical? What did you see along the road? Are there any historical sites in Yangzhou? How about the folk customs?” She didn’t answer. Precious Jade Merchant was worried she will get ill for sleeping too long , and coaxed her, “ Ah! There is an important event in yamen of Yangzhou, you know that? ” Mascara Jade Forest saw what he said with a stern look,so she aslo took it seriously. Then she asked, “What envent? ” Upon seeing this, Precious Jade Merchant concealed a smile and kept cooking up, “in Yangzhou there is a mountain called Daishan and a forest cave upon there. ” Mascara Jade Forest smiled, “It is nonsense, I have not heard of it at all. ”Precious Jade Merchant replied, “There are so many landscapes in the world, how do you know all of them? Keeping your comments until i finish my words. ” She said, “Say it. ” Precious Jade Merchant talked recklessly again, “There used to be a bunch of ratspirits in the forest cave. On the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, the elder ratspirit held a meeting. On the meeting, he said, ‘Tomorrow is the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. People will all make laba rice porridge. Now that we are short of grain in the cave, we must seize the chance to rob some. ’ Cosequently he threw a command arrow and sent an able young ratspirit to inquire. Young ratspirit returned and reported, ‘I have made inquiries everywhere. The temple at the mountain foot stores most fruits and rice. ’ The old ratspirit asked, ‘ How many kinds of grain? How many kinds of tribute? ’ The young ratspirit said, ‘There's a whole warehouse of rice and bean. There are only five kinds of cereal: one is red dates, two is chestnuts, three is peanuts, four is water chestnut, five is taro. ’--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 01:55, 13 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese names can be translated directly in pinyin.(宝玉—Baoyu；黛玉—Daiyu);Bao Yu was talking nonsense, but Dai Yu always ignored it. She asked him how old he was when he went to Beijing, what sights he saw on the way, what are the monuments in Yangzhou, and what are the customs and folklore. Daiyu did not answer. She was afraid that he would fall asleep and get sick, so she coaxed him, &amp;quot;Oh! There is a big story in your Yangzhou government office, do you know it?&amp;quot; The first time I saw him, I thought he was telling the truth, so I asked, &amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot; When Baoyu saw the question, he stifled a laugh and said smoothly, &amp;quot;There is a Dai Mountain in Yangzhou and there is a Lin Zi Cave on the mountain.&amp;quot; Daiyu laughed and said, &amp;quot;That's a lie, I haven't heard of this mountain since.&amp;quot; The world is full of mountains and rivers, where do you know them all? When I've finished, you can criticise again.&amp;quot; Daiyu said, &amp;quot;You say it.&amp;quot; Bao Yu said, &amp;quot;There was a group of rat spirits in the forest cave. That year, on the seventh day of the lunar month, the old rats rose to their seats and said: 'Tomorrow is the eighth day of the lunar month, and everyone in the world is making lunar porridge. Now we are short of fruits in the cave, so we must take advantage of this to rob some of them.' He drew an arrow and sent a competent little rat to inquire. The little rat reported, 'I have asked everywhere, but the temple at the bottom of the hill has the most fruit and rice.' The old rat then asked, 'How many kinds of rice are there? How many kinds of fruit are there?' The little rat said, 'Rice and beans are in the warehouse. But there are only five kinds of fruits: first, red dates, second, chestnuts, third, groundnuts, fourth, lozenges, and fifth, taro.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 06:46, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==俄语语言文学	202120081515	毛优	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“老耗子听了大喜，即时拔了一枝令箭，问：‘谁去偷米？’一个耗子便接令去偷米。又拔令箭问：‘谁去偷豆？’又一个耗子接令去偷豆。然后一一的都各领令去了。只剩下香芋，因又拔令箭问：‘谁去偷香芋？’只见一个极小极弱的小耗子应道：‘我愿去偷香芋。’&lt;br /&gt;
“老耗子和众耗子见他这样，恐他不谙练，又怯懦无力，不准他去。小耗子道：‘我虽年小身弱，却是法术无边，口齿伶俐，机谋深远。这一去，管比他们偷的还巧呢。’众耗子忙问：‘怎么比他们巧呢？’小耗子道：‘我不学他们直偷；我只摇身一变，也变成个香芋，滚在香芋堆里，叫人瞧不出来，却暗暗儿的搬运，渐渐的就搬运尽了。这不比直偷硬取的巧吗？’众耗子听了，都说：‘妙却妙，只是不知怎么变？你先变个我们瞧瞧。’小耗子听了，笑道：‘这个不难，等我变来。’说毕，摇身说：‘变！’竟变了一个最标致美貌的一位小姐。众耗子忙笑说：‘错了，错了。原说变果子，怎么变出个小姐来了呢？’小耗子现了形，笑道：‘我说你们没见世面，只认得这果子是香芋，却不知盐课林老爷的小姐才是真正的香玉呢。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old mouse was overjoyed and immediately drew an arrow and asked:&amp;quot;Who is going to steal the rice?&amp;quot; A mouse took the order to steal the rice. Then he drew /pulled another arrow and asked again :&amp;quot;Who is going to steal the beans?&amp;quot; Another mouse took the order to steal the beans. All the mouses One by one received the orders, only the order of taro was left. So the old mouse drew this left arrow and asked:&amp;quot;Who is going to steal the taro?&amp;quot;  At this time a very small and weak mouse responded:&amp;quot;I am willing to steal the taro.&amp;quot; The old mouse and all the mice saw him like this, and they would not allow him to go because they were afraid that he would be unskilled and cowardly. But the little mouse said: ‘Although I am young and weak, I have boundless power, skillful tongue and foresight. I will steal more cleverly than others. &amp;quot;The mice hurriedly asked: &amp;quot;How can you do that?&amp;quot; The little mouse said: &amp;quot;I won't learn from them to steal directy. I just changed my body and turned into a taro, rolled in the taro pile. In that way people can't see me. Then I will secretly carry the taros, and gradually they were exhausted. Isn't this more clever than stealing directly? All the mice heard this, and they all said, &amp;quot;It's indeed a wonderful way, but how can you change yourself into a taro? Can you show us now? let's see!&amp;quot;The little mouse listened and said with a smile: &amp;quot;This is not difficult, wait for me!&amp;quot; After speaking, he said: &amp;quot;Change! &amp;quot;She has turned into the most beautiful girl in this world. The mice laughed and said:&amp;quot;it’s wrong, it’s wrong. Originally you said that you would turn into fruit, why did you turn into a girl?&amp;quot; The little mouse appeared, and smiled: &amp;quot;I said you hadn't seen the world, because you only recognized that it was a taro, but you didn't know that master Lin's daughter was the real fragrant jade. &amp;quot;(In Chinese pronounciation of the word &amp;quot;taro&amp;quot; is as the same as the word &amp;quot;fragrant jade&amp;quot;)--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 14:28, 28 September 2021 (UTC)Sept. 28&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old mouse was overjoyed and immediately drew an arrow and asked:&amp;quot;Who is going to steal the rice?&amp;quot; A mouse took the order to steal the rice. Then he pulled another arrow and asked again :&amp;quot;Who is going to steal the beans?&amp;quot; Another mouse took the order to steal the beans. All the mouses One by one received the orders, only the order of taro was left. So the old mouse pulled this left arrow and asked:&amp;quot;Who is going to steal the taro?&amp;quot;  At this time a very small and weak mouse responded:&amp;quot;I am willing to steal the taro.&amp;quot; The old mouse and all the mice saw him like this, and they would not allow him to go because they were afraid that he would be unskilled and cowardly. But the little mouse said: ‘Although I am young and weak, I have boundless supernatural power, skillful tongue and foresight. I will steal more cleverly than others. &amp;quot;The mice hurriedly asked: &amp;quot;How can you do that?&amp;quot; The little mouse said: &amp;quot;I won't learn from them to steal directy. I just changed my body and turned into a taro, rolled in the taro pile. In that way people can't see me. Then I will secretly carry the taros, and gradually they were exhausted. Isn't this more clever than stealing directly? All the mice heard this, and they all said, &amp;quot;It's indeed a wonderful way, but how can you change yourself into a taro? Can you show us now? let's see!&amp;quot;The little mouse listened and said with a smile: &amp;quot;This is not difficult, wait for me!&amp;quot; After speaking, he said: &amp;quot;Change! &amp;quot;She has turned into the most beautiful girl in this world. The mice laughed and said:&amp;quot;it’s wrong, it’s wrong. Originally you said that you would turn into fruit, why did you turn into a girl?&amp;quot; The little mouse appeared, and smiled: &amp;quot;I said you hadn't seen the world, because you only recognized that it was a taro, but you didn't know that master Lin's daughter was the real fragrant jade. &amp;quot;--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 13:00, 11 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==俄语语言文学	202120081529	吴婧悦	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉听了，翻身爬起来，按着宝玉笑道：“我把你这个烂了嘴的！我就知道你是编派我呢。”说着便拧。宝玉连连央告：“好妹妹，饶了我罢，再不敢了。我因为闻见你的香气，忽然想起这个故典来。”黛玉笑道：“饶骂了人，你还说是故典呢。” 一语未了，只见宝钗走来，笑问：“谁说故典呢？我也听听。”黛玉忙让坐，笑道：“你瞧瞧，还有谁？他饶骂了，还说是故典。”宝钗笑道：“哦！是宝兄弟哟，怪不得他，他肚子里的故典本来多么。就只是可惜一件：该用故典的时候儿，他就偏忘了。有今儿记得的，前儿夜里的芭蕉诗就该记得呀，眼面前儿的倒想不起来。别人冷的了不得，他只是出汗。这会子偏又有了记性了。”黛玉听了，笑道：“阿弥陀佛！到底是我的好姐姐。你一般也遇见对子了。可知一还一报，不爽不错的。”&lt;br /&gt;
刚说到这里，只听宝玉房中一片声吵嚷起来。&lt;br /&gt;
未知何事，下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiyu listened, turned over and got up, she laughed at Baoyu and said: “ Why you love to gossip so much? I knew that you were making fun of me.” She said and tweaked his ear. Baoyu hastened to say that: “ my dear sister, forgive me please, I dare not do it again. Because I smelt your scent, and suddenly remembered this literary allusion.” Daiyu smiled and added: “ You spout insults but said that it is an allusion.” Didn’t finish saying, while Baochai came in, she also smiled and said: “ Who is telling allusions? I want to know, too.” Daiyu offered her seat to Baochai, and said: “ Look! Who else? He spout insults, but said they are allusion.” Baochai added with a smile: “ Oh! It is brother Baoyu, it’s none of his business, because he knew a lot of allusions,  but it is a pity that he didn’t remember the allusion when it needed. He should have remembered the Plantain poem, but didn’t remember the allusion before him. The others were so cold, but he only sweated, and this time he unexpectedly had a good memory.” Daiyu listened to her, laughing: “ God! You exactly my good sister. Now you also meet with your opponent. It is true that measure for measure.” By this time, Baoyu’s room rang out a noise. Unknown what had happened, it will be told in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiyu heard, turned over and got up, she laughed at Baoyu and said: “ Why you love to gossip so much? I know that you are making fun of me.” She said and tweaked his ear. Baoyu hastened to say that: “ my dear sister, forgive me please, I dare not do it again. Because I smelt your scent, and suddenly remembered this literary allusion.” Daiyu smiled and added: “ You spout insults but said that it is an allusion.” Didn’t finish saying, while Baochai came in, she also smiled and said: “ Who is telling allusions? I want to know, too.” Daiyu offered her seat to Baochai, and said: “ Look! Who else? He spout insults, but said they are allusion.” Baochai added with a smile: “ Oh! It is brother Baoyu, it’s none of his business, because he knew a lot of allusions,  but it is a pity that he didn’t remember the allusion when it needed. He should have remembered the Plantain poem, but didn’t remember the allusion before him. The others were so cold, but he only sweated, and this time he unexpectedly had a good memory.” Daiyu listened to her, laughing: “ God! You are exactly my good sister. Now you also meet with your opponent. It is true that measure for measure.” By this time, Baoyu’s room rang out a noise. Unknown what had happened, it will be told in the next chapter. --[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 02:20, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==俄语语言文学	202120081533	谢庆琳	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花解语──解：理解，领会。 语本“解语花”，出自五代·王仁裕《开元天宝遗事·卷下·解语花》：“秋八月，太液池有千叶白莲，数枝盛开，帝(唐玄宗)与贵戚宴赏焉。左右皆叹羡。久之，帝指贵妃示于左右曰：‘争如我解语花！’”(争：怎。)原指唐玄宗把杨贵妃比做善解人意的鲜花。引申以比喻善解人意的美女。曹雪芹化用为“花解语”，则变为美女善解人意；而“花”又为袭人之姓，则“花解语”就是花袭人善解人意。&lt;br /&gt;
玉生香──玉：指林黛玉。 生香：散发出香气。语或本“活色生香”，出自唐·薛能《杏花》诗：“活色生香第一枝，手中移得近青楼。”原形容杏花呈现出生机盎然的美丽颜色，散发出沁人心脾的香气。引申以形容女子的天生美貌和芳香气息。这里用以形容林黛玉的天生美貌和芳香气息。&lt;br /&gt;
“Hua Jie Yu” - &amp;quot; Jie&amp;quot;: to understand, to comprehend. The phrase is from Wang Renyu's &amp;quot;The Legacy of Kaiyuan Tianbao - Volume 2 - The Flower of Explanation&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;In the eighth month of autumn, there were a thousand leaves of white lotus in full bloom at the Taiyan Pond. The Emperor (Tang Xuanzong) and his noble relatives enjoyed the feast, and all the people around him admired them. After a long time, the emperor pointed to the noble princess and showed her to the left and right, saying: 'Compete with me to interpret the flowers!'&amp;quot; (Strive: how.) Originally, Emperor Tang Xuanzong compared Yang Guifei to an understanding flower. This is a metaphor for a beautiful woman who understands people. Cao Xueqin's use of the word &amp;quot;Hua Jie Yu&amp;quot; is a metaphor for a beautiful woman who understands people's feelings; and since &amp;quot;Hua&amp;quot; is also the surname of Assailant, &amp;quot;Hua Jie Yu&amp;quot; means that Hua Assailant understands people's feelings. “Jade is fragrant” - “Jade” refers to Lin Daiyu. The name of the poem is &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot;. The phrase is derived from the poem 'Apricot Blossoms' by Xue Neng: &amp;quot;The first branch of apricot blossoms is in living colour and fragrance, and the hand has moved close to the green tower.&amp;quot; The original description is that the apricot blossoms are of a vibrant and beautiful colour, emitting a refreshing fragrance. It is also used to describe the natural beauty and fragrance of a woman. Here it is used to describe the natural beauty and fragrance of Lin Daiyu.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 02:02, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
“Hua Jie Yu” - &amp;quot; Jie&amp;quot;: to understand, to comprehend. The phrase is from five dynasties and ten years ·Wang Renyu's &amp;quot;The Legacy of Kaiyuan Tianbao - Volume 2 - The Flower of Explanation&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;In the eighth month of autumn, there were a thousand leaves of white lotus in full bloom at the Taiye Pond. The Emperor (Tang Xuanzong) and his  relatives enjoyed the beautiful scenery, and all the people around him admired them. After a long time, the emperor pointed to Yang Guifei（his wife）and showed her to the left and right, saying: 'Compete with me to interpret the flowers!'&amp;quot; (Strive: how.) Originally, Emperor Tang Xuanzong compared Yang Guifei to an understanding flower. This is a metaphor for a beautiful woman who understands people. Cao Xueqin used  the word &amp;quot;Hua Jie Yu&amp;quot; as a metaphor for a beautiful woman who understands people's feelings; and since “Hua” is also the surname of Aroma, “Hua Jie Yu” means that “Aroma Hua” understands people's feelings. “Yu Sheng Xiang” - “Yu”(Jade) refers to Mascara Jade Forest. “Sheng Xiang”- exude fragrance. Or it could be called ''Huo Se Sheng Xiang''.The phrase is derived from the poem 'Apricot Blossoms' by Xue Neng: &amp;quot;The first branch of apricot blossoms is in living colour and fragrance, when got it in hand has moved close to the brothel.&amp;quot; The original description is that the apricot blossoms are of a vibrant and beautiful colour, emitting a refreshing fragrance. It is also used to describe the natural beauty and fragrance of a woman. Here it is used to describe the natural beauty and fragrance of Mascara Jade Forest.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 03:24, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==俄语语言文学	202120081552	张怡然	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
掷骰(t óu投)子——是一种游戏，即互掷骰子，以点数多少决输赢。 骰子：游戏或赌博用具。多用兽骨制成，为立体小方块，六面分别刻以一、二、三、四、五、六点，一、四点涂以红色，其馀涂以黑色，故又称“色子”。相传为曹操之子曹植发明。&lt;br /&gt;
《丁郎认父》──取材于小说《升仙记》的弋阳腔剧目。写明代杜文学因受奸相严嵩迫害，流落湖广，入赘胡丞相府，与前妻所生子丁郎曲折相认的故事。&lt;br /&gt;
《黄伯央大摆阴魂阵》──或作《黄伯英大摆阴兵阵》。是由《七国春秋平话》改编的地方戏目。写燕国大将乐毅请师父黄伯央(《七国春秋平话》作“黄伯杨”)下山摆设阴魂阵围困齐将孙膑，最后两国讲和的故事。&lt;br /&gt;
Cast the dice - is a game in which two people cast in turn, using the size of the dice to determine the winner. Dice: a game or gambling device.Most of them are small cubes made of animal bones, six sides are engraved on one, two, three, four, five, six points, one and four coated into red, and the rest is also black, so the dice is  called again ''Shai zi''.It is said to be invented by Cao Zhi, the son of Cao Cao. &lt;br /&gt;
''Ding lang got acquainted with his father''-- based on the novel ''Sheng Xian Ji'' yiyang repertoire. It tells the story of a man named Du Wenxue in the Ming Dynasty, who was forced to live in Huguang area because of the persecution of Yan Song, the adulterous phase. He entered the residence of Prime Minister Hu and met ding Lang, the son of his ex-wife with twists and turns.&lt;br /&gt;
''Huang Boyang's Great display of ghosts'' ─ or ''Huang Boying's great display of died soldiers''. It is a local opera adapted from ”The story collection of the Seven Kingdoms In the Spring and Autumn Period”. It tells the story of the  state of Yan general Yue Yi please master Huang Boyang (''The story collection of the Seven Kingdoms In the Spring and Autumn Period'' for ''Huang Boyang'' ) Down the mountain set up the ghost array besiege Qi general Sun Bin， finally the last two countries  peace story.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 15:47, 28 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Cast the dice - is a game in which two people cast in turn, using the size of the dice to determine the winner. Dice: a game or gambling device.Most of them are small cubes made of animal bones, six sides are engraved on one, two, three, four, five, six points, one and four coated into red, and the rest is coated into black, so the dice is also called 'Shai zi''.It is said to be invented by Cao Zhi, the son of Cao Cao. &lt;br /&gt;
''Ding lang got acquainted with his father''-- based on yiyang repertoire of the novel ''Sheng Xian Ji''. It tells the story of a man named Du Wenxue in the Ming Dynasty, who was forced to live in Huguang area because of the persecution of Yan Song, the adulterous phase. He entered the residence of Prime Minister Hu and met ding Lang, the son of his ex-wife with twists and turns.&lt;br /&gt;
''Huang Boyang's Great display of ghosts'' ─ or ''Huang Boying's great display of died soldiers''. It is a local opera adapted from ”The story collection of the Seven Kingdoms In the Spring and Autumn Period”. It tells the story of the  state of Yan general Yue Yi please master Huang Boyang (''The story collection of the Seven Kingdoms In the Spring and Autumn Period'' for ''Huang Boyang'' ) Down the mountain set up the ghost array besiege Qi general Sun Bin， finally the last make peace between the two countries.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 10:26, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==亚非语言文学	202120081509	刘越	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
香玉──典出唐·温庭筠《晚归曲》：“弯堤弱柳遥相瞩，雀扇团圆掩香玉。”原比喻美女散发的香气和洁白如玉的肌肤。这里是把玉石的“玉”和林黛玉的“玉”合为一体，以比喻美女林黛玉。&lt;br /&gt;
《孙行者大闹天宫》──京剧和地方戏均有此剧目，取材于小说《西游记》。写孙悟空跟随唐僧前大闹天宫的故事。&lt;br /&gt;
《姜太公斩将封神》──京剧和地方戏均有此剧目，取材于小说《封神演义》。写姜太公助周灭商后斩将封神的故事。 按：以上四剧皆为闹剧，隐寓宁国府子弟粗俗不堪。&lt;br /&gt;
献酬──亦作“献醻”。指酒席上主宾互相敬酒。《诗经·小雅·楚茨》：“献醻交错，礼仪卒度，笑语卒获。”郑玄笺：“始主人酌宾为献，宾既酌主人，主人又自饮酌宾曰醻。”&lt;br /&gt;
行令──即行酒令。是一种宴会中助兴的游戏。其方法是：由一人任令官，按一定规矩行令，违令或按令该饮者都要饮酒。&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet jade -- classic tang · Wen Tingjun late homing song : &amp;quot;Bent dike weak willow distant look, bird fan reunion mask sweet jade.&amp;quot; Originally used as a metaphor for beauty to send out fragrance and white jade skin. Here, the &amp;quot;jade&amp;quot; of jade and the &amp;quot;jade&amp;quot; of Lin Daiyu are combined as a whole to compare the beauty Lin Daiyu.  &lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King Makes Havoc in Heaven-- a play in Both Beijing and local operas, based on the novel 'Journey to the West.' It tells the story of Sun Wukong who caused havoc in heaven before he followed Tang Priest. &lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Taigong beheaded a General and canonized a God. This play is used in Both Beijing Opera and local opera, and is based on the novel Creation of the Gods(Fengshen Yanyi). Write the story of Jiang Taigong, who helped Zhou destroy the Shang dynasty and then beheaded the generals and sealed the gods. The author explains: the above four plays are farce, alluding to the vulgar children of the Ningguo mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
献酬（Make toasts）─ can also be said  献醻. Refers to the banquet guests toasting each other. The Book of  Songs· xiaoya ·chuets : &amp;quot;The host and the guest toast each other, the etiquette completely conforms to the law, then a word and a smile are appropriate natural.&amp;quot; Zheng Xuanjian: &amp;quot;First, the host toasts to the guests. After the guests drink the wine revered by the host, the host drinks it, which is called making toasts .&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
Order -- that is, order to drink. It's a fun game at a banquet. Its method is: by a person as an officer, according to certain rules of the order, the violation or according to the order of the drinker to drink.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 10:26, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the &amp;quot;jade&amp;quot; of Jade and Lin Daiyu &amp;quot;jade&amp;quot; into one--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 10:38, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==亚非语言文学	202120081550	张秋怡	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
家生子儿——奴仆在主子家生养的子女。清代规定家奴之子女必须为奴，世代如此。清·赵翼《陔馀丛考·家生子儿》：“奴仆在主家所生子，俗谓家生子。按《法苑珠林》记庸岭有大蛇为患，都尉令长求人家生婢子及有罪家女祭之，‘家生’之名见此。”(按：《法苑珠林》为唐·释道世撰。)又《汉书·陈胜传》“秦令少府章邯免骊山徒、人奴产子”唐·颜师古注：“奴产子，犹今人云家生奴也。”“家生奴”即“家生子”。可知“家生子”或“家生奴”之称至少在唐代已有。&lt;br /&gt;
卖倒的死契——指双方约定卖出后不能赎身、必须终生为奴的卖身契。 卖倒：犹“卖定”、“卖死”。不可变更或反悔之意。&lt;br /&gt;
禄蠹——禄：身居官爵，享受俸禄。 蠹：蛀虫。 “禄蠹”或本“国蠧”，出自《左传·襄公二十二年》：“不可使也，而傲使人，国之蠧也。”意思是本无治国之才而身居高位，便是国家的蛀虫。“禄蠹”与“国蠧” 的意思基本上一样，也是指身居高位、坐享国家俸禄而不干实事的官吏。&lt;br /&gt;
Offspring - The offspring of a servant in his master's house.The Qing Dynasty stipulated that the children of domestic slaves must be slaves,from generation to generation so.Qing · Zhaoyi “Gai Yu Cong Kao·The offspring of a servant in his master's house”：“A son born to a slave in his master's house is called a son of the family. according to the story in the Pearl forest of Fayuan that there was a snake in yongling, the commander ordered the family to give birth to maidservants and guilty family female sacrifice, the name of ‘Jia Sheng’ can be seen here.”(according to: the Pearl forest of Fayuan was written for Tang· Shi Daoshi.) Also in The Book of Han · Biography of Chen Sheng, “The Qin Dynasty sent Zhang Han to pardon those who had served in mount Lishan for crimes and the sons born to house slaves”Tang · Yan Shigu notes: “Slaves give birth to children, and is also slaves”.“family born slave” is “family born child”. It can be known that “family born son” or “family born slave” had been known at least in the Tang Dynasty.Dead deed of sale refers to the deed of sale in which both parties agree that they cannot redeem themselves and must be slaves for life. Sell down:  “sell it” and “sell it to death”.The meaning of not changing or repentance.“LU DU”-Lu：official status, enjoy the salary. Du：moth. “Ludu” or  “Guodu” from “Zuo Zhuan · Xianggong 22 years”: “do not make, but proud to make people the worm of the nation.It means that if you are in a high position without the ability to govern a country, you are the moth of the country. “Ludu” and “Guodu” basically the same meaning, also refers to a high position, enjoy the state salary and do not work officials.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 01:29, 29 September 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:47, 11 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation:&lt;br /&gt;
First:The common term for a son born to a slave in his master’s house is a family son.&lt;br /&gt;
Second:It means that if you are in a high position without the ability to govern a country,you are the moth of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==亚非语言文学	202120081524	王逸凡	女==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明明德——头一个“明”为动词。彰明、弘扬之意。 明德：美德，至德，完美的道德。 语出《礼记·大学》：“大学之道，在明明德，在亲民，在止于至善。”意思是弘扬完美的道德。这里是指贾宝玉只肯定包括《大学》在内的《四书》(《论语》、《大学》、《中庸》、《孟子》)是正经书，其他书都要不得。&lt;br /&gt;
魔星——曹雪芹的原作为“天魔星”，显然是借用了佛家和道家的“天魔”之说。佛家说“天魔”为欲界第六天主。如《楞严经》卷九说：“或汝阴魔，或复天魔。”又《百喻经·小儿得大龟喻》说：“邪见外道，天魔波旬，及恶知识，而语之言，汝但极意六尘，恣情五欲，如我语者，必得解脱。”道家则说“天魔”为天上的魔怪。如《云笈七签》卷四说：“有经无符，则天魔害人。”这里的“魔星”则为冤家之意。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 13:55, 11 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Mingmingde-The first Ming is a verb which means obviousness, clearness or carrying forward and the word  Mingde means virtue,supreme virtue,perfect morality.TheBook of  Rites·Great learningsaid that The way of a university lies in being clear and virtuous,being close to the people and being perfect.It means to promote perfect morality.Jiabaoyu only affirmed The Four Books including Great learning.(Analects,Great Learning,The Doctrine of the Mean,Mencius) are the proper scriptures and the other books are not acceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
 Devil star—Cao Xueqin's original as heaven devil star apparently borrowed Buddhism and Taoism’s doctrine of heaven devil.Buddhists say that demons are the sixth god of desire.For example,volume 9 of the Surangama Sutra says, Either you cast shadows or you recover demons from heaven.And Buddhist parables said Evil sees the outside world,the sky is full of demons,and evil knowledge.But as you speak,you will be free from your desires.Taoism says that demons of heaven are demons in the sky.Such as Cloud gupta seven signs volume 4 said there is no sign,then the devil harm people.The devil star here is the meaning of enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Porridge-Originated from what Buddhism calls &amp;quot;Buddha Bathing Day&amp;quot;. According to legend, Sakyamuni was born on the eighth day of the fourth month of the lunar calendar. Therefore, since the Han Dynasty, every Buddhist temple has held commemorative activities on this day. , &amp;quot;Buddhist Bathing Festival&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Buddha Day&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;The Book of the Later Han Dynasty·Tao Qian Biography&amp;quot; said:&amp;quot; Every time Buddha baths, to provid alms and rice to the road.&amp;quot;In the Southern Dynasties Liang Zongmo's &amp;quot;Jingchu Sui Shi Ji&amp;quot; said: &amp;quot;April 8th, all monasteries Set up a fast, bath the Buddha with five-color perfume, and make Longhua Hui together. According to &amp;quot;The Biography of the Eminent Monk&amp;quot;: ‘On April 8th, to bathe the Buddha, use Duliang incense as blue water, tulip as red water, Qiulong incense as white water, aconite incense as yellow water, benzoin as black water, to infuse the top of the Buddha. ’&amp;quot;In the Song Dynasty, the day of Sakyamuni’s Buddhahood, the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, was the &amp;quot;Buddha Bathing Day.&amp;quot; Every time this day, all the temples held commemorative activities, not only followed the alms, bathing Buddha and other items, but also added laba porridge, known as &amp;quot;Buddha Bathing Day.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;On the eighth day of the lunar New Year, three or five monks and nuns in the streets chanted Buddha in teams. They would sit on a gold, bronze or wooden Buddha statue in a silver or bronze saro or a good basin. They would soak it in perfume and shower it with the branches of a tree and intended for the edification of the masses. The great monasteries served as bathing buddhas, and gave seven treasures and five flavors porridge and disciples, called &amp;quot;laba porridge&amp;quot;. Since then every families also cooks porridge with fruit and miscellaneous ingredients. &amp;quot;Since then, the phase has become a common practice, and it has not faded to this day.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:47, 11 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba congee - Originated from a festival which calls “Buddha Bathing Day” in Buddhism. According to legend, Sakyamuni was born on the eighth of forth lunar month. Therefore, on this day, every Buddhist temple will hold activities since Han Dynasty. People will practice alms all over the place, and wash Buddha statues with water full of spices, which is called “Buddha Bathing Day”, “Buddha Bathing Festival” or “Buddha Buddhism Day”. “Book of Later Han Dynasty · Tao Qian Biography” said: “Every time Buddha baths, there are more drinking and rice to the homeless people. And Liang Zongmo, the author of “Jingchu Sui Shi Ji”, said: “April 8th, all monasteries set up a fast, bath the Buddha with five-color perfume, and make Longhua Hui together.”&lt;br /&gt;
According to “The Biography of the Eminent Monk”: “On April 8th, people use Duliang incense as blue water, Yujin incense as red water, Qiulong incense as white water, Fuzi incense as yellow water, and Anxi incense as black water, to infuse the top of the Buddha”. In Song Dynasty, the day when Sakyamuni became a Buddha, the eighth of twelfth lunar month, was the &amp;quot;Buddha Bathing Day.&amp;quot; On that day, all Buddhist temples held the activities which called “Buddha Bathing Activities”, not only followed the traditional items, but also added Laba congee. The folks also follow the example and eat Laba congee. We can see these things from “DongJingMengHualu·Volume Ten·December”, a book written by Meng in Song Dynasty: three or five monks and nuns in the streets chanted Buddha in teams. They would sit on a gold, bronze or wooden Buddha statue in a silver or bronze saro or a good basin. They would soak it in perfume and shower it with the branches of a tree and intended for the edification of the masses. The great monasteries served as bathing buddhas, and gave seven treasures and five flavors porridge and disciples, called ‘Laba congee’. Since then every families also cooks porridge with fruit and miscellaneous ingredients.” Since then, the phase has become a common practice, and it has not faded to this day.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 13:55, 11 October 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=134600</id>
		<title>20211229 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=134600"/>
		<updated>2021-12-29T07:39:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] [[20211027_homework|for Oct 27 - HLM Chapters 23-24]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心较比干多一窍──比干：暴君商(殷)纣王之叔，被誉为圣人。据《史记·殷本纪》载：纣王厌恶比干谏诤不已，怒曰：“吾闻圣人心有七窍。”于是“剖比干，观其心”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heart is one more hole than Bigan. Bigan, the uncle of tyrant Shang King Zhou, is known as a saint. According to Historical Records: Yin Dynasty, King Zhou dislikes the advisement of Bigan, so said with anger,&amp;quot;I heard that a saint has seven hole in his heart.&amp;quot; Thus, Bigan was anatomized to observe his heart.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heart is one more hole than Bigan.  Bigan: uncle of King Zhou of the tyrant Shang (Yin), known as a saint. According to the historical records of Yin Benji, King Zhou hated Bigan's admonition and said angrily, &amp;quot;I heard that the heart of Bigan.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:15, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古人以为心窍越多越聪明，故以“心较比干多一窍” 形容黛玉绝顶聪明。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
病如西子胜三分──西子：即西施。《庄子·天运》说：“西施病心而颦(皱眉)”，益增娇艳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancients thought that the more the mind, the smarter it was, so they described Lin Daiyu Tochter von Lin Ji-hai as extremely clever. Illness like Xi Zi wins three points - Xi Zi: Xi Shi. Zhuangzi Tianyun said: &amp;quot;Xi Shi frowns (frowns) when she is ill&amp;quot;, which increases her beauty.​&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:25, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancients thought that the more the mind, the smarter it was, so they described Daiyu as extremely clever. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Illness like Xi Zi wins three points - Xi Zi: Xi Shi. Zhuangzi Tianyun said: &amp;quot;Xi Shi frowns (frowns) when she is ill&amp;quot;, which increases her beauty.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故以“病如西子胜三分”形容黛玉病弱而娇美。 胜：胜过，超过。 下面贾宝玉替林黛玉起表字为“颦颦”，亦用西施颦眉之典，但又不敢明说，故编了一套谎活，杜撰了《古今人物通考》书名。​&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Dai Yu is described as weak and beautiful by &amp;quot;sick as Xizi wins three points&amp;quot;. Next, Jia Baoyu wrote &amp;quot;Pingping&amp;quot; for Lin Daiyu. He also used the code of Xi shi’s frown, but he didn't dare to say it clearly, so he made up a set of lies and invented the title of the general examination of ancient and modern characters. ​--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:00, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教引嬷嬷──清代专司教导年幼皇子的女子，称“谙达”。后来世家大族也仿效而行。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“花气袭人”之句：是宋·陆游《村居书喜》中的半句，原诗为七言律诗：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiao Yin Mammy -- a woman who was in charge of teaching the young emperor's son in the Qing Dynasty, known as &amp;quot;Jiuda&amp;quot;. Later, the big families followed the suit. ​&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence &amp;quot;flower spirit attacks people&amp;quot; is half of a sentence in &amp;quot;Village Residence Book Xi&amp;quot; by Song · Lu You. The original poem is a seven-word poem: --[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guide Mammy——a woman who in charge of teaching young sons of Emperor in the Qing Dynasty，called “Anda”. Later, the big families followed the suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence &amp;quot;flower spirit attacks people&amp;quot; is half of a sentence in &amp;quot;Book of Happiness Living in Village&amp;quot; by Lu You in Song Dynasty.The original poem is a seven-word poem：--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:43, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红桥梅市晓山横，白塔樊江春水生。花气袭人知骤暖，鹊声穿树喜新晴。坊场酒贱贫犹醉，原野泥深老亦耕。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountains stand away from the Hong Qiaomei market and the Fanjiang river flows beside the Bai Tower. The glamour of flowers notices the spring and Tweetie magpies are happy because of a sunny day. The price of unstrained wine is so low that poor me can have a good drink. Farmers are diligently ploughing and sowing. --[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:37, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最喜先期官赋足，经年无吏叩柴荆。”意谓因闻到花香，才知天气已经骤然暖和了。第二十三回和二十八回均引作“花气袭人知昼暖”，将“骤”误为“昼”，可能是曹雪芹误记。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
省(xǐ ng醒)——典出《礼记·曲礼上》：“凡为人子之礼，冬温而夏凊，昏定而晨省。”[凊( jìng净)：凉。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xing (pronounced xǐng) – canonical originated from ''The Book of Rites • Qu Li'': &amp;quot;The etiquette of being sons is: make his parents feel warm in winter, cool in the summer, serve them to bed at night, and greet them in the morning. [Jing  (pronounced jìng)]--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 11:27, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓子女冬天要为父母焐暖被褥，夏天要为父母扇凉床席，每天早上要向父母请安问好，晚上要服侍父母安寝。泛指子女对父母的孝敬无微不至。故“省”即“晨省”的略称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指子女早晨向父母请安问候的礼节。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四回 薄命女偏逢薄命郎，葫芦僧判断葫芦案&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It refers to the politeness children greet their parents in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fourth Encountering of Unfortunate Couples;Fool Judge and the Misjudge Case--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 13:27, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说黛玉同姐妹们至王夫人处，见王夫人正和兄嫂处的来使计议家务，又说姨母家遭人命官司等语。因见王夫人事情冗杂，姐妹们遂出来 ,至寡嫂李氏房中来了。原来这李氏即贾珠之妻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
珠虽夭亡，幸存一子，取名贾兰，今方五岁，已入学攻书。这李氏亦系金陵名宦之女。父名李守中，曾为国子祭酒；族中男女无不读诗书者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Bead Merchant had died at an early age, he had the good fortune of leaving behind him a son, to whom the name of Cymbidium Merchant was given. He was, at this period, just in his fifth year, and had already entered school, and applied himself to books. This Silk Plum was also the daughter of an official of note in Gold Mausoleum. Her father's name was Midfielder Plum, who had, at one time, been Imperial Libationer. Among his kindred, men as well as women had all devoted themselves to poetry and letters. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 07:24, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bead Merchant died young. But luckily, she had a son, Cymbidium Merchant, just five and already in school. Her father, Midfielder Plum, a notable of Jinling, had served as a Libationer in the Imperial College. All the sons and daughters of his clan had been devoted to the study of the classics. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 10:06, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至李守中继续以来，便谓“女子无才便是德”，故生了此女，不曾叫他十分认真读书，只不过将些 《女四书》、 《烈女传》读读，认得几个字，记得前朝这几个贤女便了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Midfielder Plum became head of the family, however, in the belief that “an unaccomplished woman is a virtuous one,” instead of making his daughter study hard he simply had her taught enough to read a few books such as the ''Four Books for Girls'', ''Biographies of Martyred Women'', and ''Lives of Exemplary Ladies'' so that she might be able to recognize a few characters and be familiar with some of the models of female virtue of former ages; --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 10:05, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却以纺绩女红为要，因取名为李纨，字宫裁。所以这李纨虽青春丧偶，且居处于膏粱锦绣之中，竟如槁木死灰一般，一概不问不闻，惟知侍亲养子，闲时陪侍小姑等针黹、诵读而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was named Silk Plum and her courtesy name was Gongcai (imperial tailor) because she was hoped to be good at embroidery. Young but widowed, she looked like a dried-up wood, though living in a rich family. She did't ask any questions or wonder anything, but to serve her parents and raise her son, and in her spare time, she read and  embroidered with her sisters-in-law.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 03:55, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉虽客居于此，已有这几个姑嫂相伴，除老父之外，馀者也就无用虑了。如今且说贾雨村授了应天府，一到任，就有件人命官司详至案下，却是两家争买一婢，各不相让，以致殴伤人命。彼时雨村即拘原告来审。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那原告道：“被打死的乃是小人的主人。因那日买了个丫头，不想系拐子拐来卖的。这拐子先已得了我家的银子，我家小主人原说第二日方是好日，再接入门；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这拐子又悄悄的卖与了薛家，被我们知道了，去找拿卖主，夺取丫头。无奈薛家原系金陵一霸，倚财仗势，众豪奴将我小主人竟打死了。凶身主仆已皆逃走，无有踪迹，只剩了几个局外的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her over again to the Hsueeh family. When we came to know of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and bring back the girl by force. But the Hsueeh party has been all along the bully of Chin Ling, full of confidence in his wealth and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several parties not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 13:37, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her to the Hsueeh family. When we knew of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and brought back the girl by force. But the Hsueeh party has been all along the bully of Chin Ling, full of confidence in his asset and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several people not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 06:29, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小人告了一年的状，竟无人作主。求太老爷拘拿凶犯，以扶善良，存殁感激天恩不尽！”雨村听了，大怒道：“那有这等事：打死人竟白白的走了，拿不来的？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I filed a charge a year ago, but there's no answer. I beg Your Honour to arrest the criminals, punish the evil-doers and help the widow and orphan. Then both the living and the dead will be grateful!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;This is a scandal!&amp;quot; fumed Rainvillage Merchant. &amp;quot;How can men commit a murder and go without punishment?&amp;quot;--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 06:22, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便发签差公人，立刻将凶犯家属拿来拷问。只见案旁站着一个门子，使眼色不叫他发签。雨村心下狐疑，只得停了手。He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 01:45, 26 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop to do it.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退堂至密室，令从人退去，只留这门子一人伏侍。门子忙上前请安，笑问：“老爷一向加官进禄，八九年来，就忘了我了？”&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave the door man alone. The door man is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave except for the door man Menzi. Menzi is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 01:27, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“我看你十分眼熟，但一时总想不起来。”门子笑道：“老爷怎么把出身之地竟忘了？老爷不记得当年葫芦庙里的事么？”雨村大惊，方想起往事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said, “You look so familiar, but I can’t remember you at once.” Menzi laughed, “How could you forget your birthplace, my Master? Do you forget what happened in the Gourd Temple?” After listening, Yucun felt surprised, and the remembered the past.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 01:22, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yue-ts'un said, “You look so familiar, but I can’t remember you at once.” gatekeeper laughed, “How could you forget your birthplace, my Master? Do you forget what happened in the Gourd Temple?” After listening, Yue-ts'un felt surprised, and the remembered the past.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 05:51, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这门子本是葫芦庙里一个小沙弥，因被火之后无处安身，想这件生意倒还轻省，耐不得寺院凄凉，遂趁年纪轻，蓄了发，充当门子。雨村那里想得是他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned out that the gatekeeper was originally a little monk in Bottle-gourd Temple. Because he had no place to settle down after the temple being burned by the fire, he thought this business was easy and could not bear the desolation of the temple. So he saved his hair and acted as a gatekeeper while he was young. Yue-ts'un didn't think it was him.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 07:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that this Retainer had been a young monk in the Hu Lu temple, but because of its destruction by fire, he had no place to rest his frame, he remembered how light and easy was, after all, this kind of occupation, and being unable to reconcile himself to the solitude and quiet of a temple, he accordingly availed himself of his years, which were as yet few, to let his hair grow, and become a retainer. Yue-ts'un had had no idea that it was him. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:03, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便忙携手笑道：“原来还是故人。”因赏他坐了说话。这门子不敢坐。雨村笑道：“你也算贫贱之交了。此系私室，但坐不妨。”门子才斜签着坐下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily taking his hand, he smilingly said, &amp;quot;You are, indeed, an old acquaintance!&amp;quot; and then pressed him to take a seat, so as to have a chat with more ease, but the Retainer would not presume to sit down. &amp;quot;Friendships,&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un remarked, putting on a smiling expression, &amp;quot;contracted in poor circumstances should not be forgotten! This is a private room, so that if you sat down, what would it matter?&amp;quot; The Retainer thereupon craved permission to take a seat and sat down gingerly.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:04, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“方才何故不令发签？”门子道：“老爷荣任到此，难道就没抄一张本省的‘护官符’来不成？”雨村忙问：“何为‘护官符’？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the passport just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold some relations to a guard officer? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;guard officer?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 13:30, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the warrant just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold 'a protection charm' of the province? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;What's the protection charm?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 15:58, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
门子道：“如今凡作地方官的，都有一个私单，上面写的是本省最有权势极富贵的大乡绅名姓，各省皆然。倘若不知，一时触犯了这样的人家，不但官爵，只怕连性命也难保呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doorman said: “Nowadays every magistrate has a personal list of the names of the most powerful and wealthy squires in the province. It’s the same in all the provinces. If you don’t do this, you may lose your position even your life once you offend them.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:47, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以叫做‘护官符’。方才所说的这薛家，老爷如何惹得他！他这件官司并无难断之处，从前的官府都因碍着情分脸面，所以如此。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it was called “the amulet of protection from the feudal official. The family Xue we talked just now, we can’t offend them, my lord. His lawsuit had no difficulty, however, the former official had trouble in the relationship, thus causing the situation then.”.  --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 09:46, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
So it's called ‘Guardian Talisman’. The Xue family just said, how did the master provoke him! There is nothing difficult about him in this lawsuit. The previous government officials were obstructed because of their affection, so it was so. &amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面说，一面从顺袋中取出一张抄的“护官符”来，递与雨村看时，上面皆是本地大族名宦之家的俗谚口碑，云：贾不假，白玉为堂金作马。&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, while taking out a copy of the &amp;quot;protection charm&amp;quot; from the Shun bag, when it was handed it to Yucun, it was all the common sayings of the family of famous local eunuchs, saying: Jia is not fake, and Bai Yu is the gold of the house. Be a horse.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿房宫，三百里，住不下金陵一个史。东海缺少白玉床，龙王来请金陵王。丰年好大雪，珍珠如土金如铁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村尚未看完，忽闻传点，报：“王老爷来拜。”雨村忙具衣冠接迎，有顿饭工夫，方回来问这门子。门子道：“四家皆连络有亲，一损俱损，一荣俱荣。&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun has not finished reading, suddenly smell spread point, report: &amp;quot;Wang master came to visit.&amp;quot; Yucun hurriedly arranged his clothes to meet him and had a meal before he came back to ask about it. Siemens way: &amp;quot;the four are connected to have relatives, a failure other destroyed, a glory other glory.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 06:45, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun has not finished reading, but suddenly heard from the messenger saying : &amp;quot;Wang master come to visit.&amp;quot; Yucun hurriedly arranged his clothes to welcome him. Only after a meal did he come back to ask Menzi, who said: &amp;quot;the four families are closely connected, so do their  honor and failure.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:12, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今告打死人之薛，就是‘丰年大雪’之薛。不单靠这三家，他的世交亲友在都在外的本也不少，老爷如今拿谁去？”雨村听说，便笑问门子道：“这样说来，却怎么了结此案？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The xue of killing people is the xue of 'heavy snow in the year of plenty'. He has not only these three families, but also many family friends and relatives who are away from home. Who are you going to take now?&amp;quot; Rain village heard, then smiled and asked Siemens way: &amp;quot;So say, but how to settle the case?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你大约也深知这凶犯躲的方向了？”门子笑道：“不瞒老爷说，不但这凶犯躲的方向，并这拐的人我也知道，死鬼买主也深知道，待我细说与老爷听：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个被打死的是一个小乡宦之子，名唤冯渊，父母俱亡，又无兄弟，守着些薄产度日。年纪十八九岁，酷爱男风，不好女色。这也是前生冤孽，可巧遇见这丫头，他便一眼看上了，立意买来作妾，设誓不近男色，也不再娶第二个了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was killed was the son of a small township official, named Feng Yuan. His parents died and had no brothers. He lived on a low income. He is eighteen or nine years old. He loves men and is not good at women. This is also an injustice in his previous life. But when he happened to meet this girl, he took a fancy to it and decided to buy it as a concubine. He swore that he would not be close to a man and would not marry a second one.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 05:38, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was killed, was the son of one of the minor local gentry, named Feng Yuan. Both his parents died and he had no brother, living on his small property. With an age of eighteen or nineteen he was a confirmed queer and took no interest in women. But then, as the entanglements in a former life, he ran into this girl and fell for her and made up his mind to buy her for his concubine. He swore to have no more to do with men and to marry no other wife.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 13:41, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以郑重其事，必得三日后方进门。谁知这拐子又偷卖与薛家，他意欲卷了两家的银子逃去；谁知又走不脱，两家拿住，打了个半死，都不肯收银，各要领人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he insisted on her entering the house three days later. Who could know that the kidnapper sell her on the sly to the Xues to abscond with the payment from both? However, before he could run, they nabbed him and beat him, leaving him half dead. Both refused to take back their money -- both wanted the girl.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 13:35, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he had to wait three days before he could enter the house. Who would have thought that this trafficker would secretly sell to the Xue family again? He tried to escape with the money from both families.However, before he could run, they nabbed him and beat him, leaving him half dead. Both refused to take back their money -- both wanted the girl.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 00:44, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那薛公子便喝令下人动手，将冯公子打了个稀烂，抬回去三日竟死了。这薛公子原择下日子要上京的，既打了人，夺了丫头，他便没事人一般，只管带了家眷走他的路，并非为此而逃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then rudely ordered his subordinates to do something about it, and beat Feng up so badly that he was carried home and died within three days. The Duke of Xue had intended to go to the capital in a few days, and since he had beaten and robbed the maid, he acted as if nothing had happened, and simply took his family away, not because of this escape;--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 06:59, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这人命些些小事，自有他弟兄、奴仆在此料理。这且别说，老爷可知这被卖的丫头是谁？”雨村道：“我如何晓得？”门子冷笑道：“这人还是老爷的大恩人呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他就是葫芦庙旁住的甄老爷的女儿，小名英莲的。”雨村骇然道：“原来是他！听见他自五岁被人拐去，怎么如今才卖呢？”门子道：“这种拐子单拐幼女，养至十二三岁，带至他乡转卖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当日这英莲，我们天天哄他玩耍，极相熟的，所以隔了七八年，虽模样儿出脱的齐整，然大段未改，所以认得；且他眉心中原有米粒大的一点胭脂记，从胎里带来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Yinglian was a little girl, we played with her every day and were very familiar with each other. Her appearance didn’t change a lot after seven or eight years though she has grown prettier than before, so we still remembered her; besides, her eyebrows came to a little carmine point (the size of a grain of rice) in the middle, which was the birthmark.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 05:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
偏这拐子又租了我的房子居住，那日拐子不在家，我也曾问他。他说是打怕了的，万不敢说，只说拐子是他的亲爹，因无钱还债才卖的。再四哄他，他又哭了，只说：‘我原不记得小时的事。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficker had rented my house to live in by coincidence. I had ever asked her one day when the trafficker was not at home. She said that she dared not to say anything after being attacked for a long time, and only answered that he was her father who sold her to pay off the debts. By coaxing her for several times, she cried again and said that &amp;quot;I don’t remember what happened when I was a child&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kidnapper just happened to rent the houses from me. One day, when he was not at home, I asked her about such a thing. She told me that she was afraid to say anything after being beaten so much; she only insisted that he was her father who sold her to pay off his debts. When I tried repeatedly to coax it out of her, she burst into tears and said that 'I do not remember what happened in my childhood.'--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:29, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这无可疑了。那日冯公子相见了，兑了银子，因拐子醉了，英莲自叹说：‘我今日罪孽可满了！’后又听见三日后才过门，他又转有忧愁之态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!' However, her gloom started deepening again, when she heard that Feng Yuan would not be coming and picking her up for three days.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!'Later, she heard that it would be three days before Mr. Feng would marry her, and again she turned sad.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 16:27, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又不忍，等拐子出去，又叫内人去解劝他：‘这冯公子必待好日期来接，可知必不以丫鬟相看。况他是个绝风流人品，家里颇过得，素性又最厌恶堂客，今竟破价买你，后事不言可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could not bear it, so I waited for the kidnapper to go out, and asked my wife to go and persuade him: 'Mr. Feng must be waiting for a good date to come and take you, so I know that he would never look at you as a maid. Besides, he is a man of great elegance, and his family is well off.He has always hated parishioners, but now he has gone so far as to buy you at a price that it is easy to tell what will happen.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 16:24, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could not bear it, so I waited for the kidnapper to go out, and asked my wife to persuade him: “Mr. Feng must be waiting for a good date to come and take you, so I know that he would never look at you as a maid. Besides, he is a man of great elegance, and his family is well off. He has always hated women, but now he has gone so far as to buy you at such a price that it is easy to tell what will happen.”--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 03:22, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只耐得三两日，何必忧闷？’他听如此说，方略解些，自谓从此得所。谁料天下竟有不如意事，第二日，他偏又卖与了薛家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only for three or two days, why bother to be depressed? Hearing this, he relieved a little bit, saying that he would get a place to settle since then. Unexpectedly, everything is never perfect. On the next day, he was sold to the Marshgrass.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若卖与第二家还好，这薛公子的混名，人称他‘呆霸王’，最是天下第一个弄性尚气的人，而且使钱如土。只打了个落花流水，生拖死拽，把个英莲拖去，如今也不知死活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这冯公子空喜一场，一念未遂，反花了钱，送了命，岂不可叹！”雨村听了，也叹道：“这也是他们的孽障遭遇，亦非偶然，不然这冯渊如何偏只看上了这英莲？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Feng Yuan dreamed of happiness, but instead of finding it he lost his life. What a pity!” Rain Village Merchant heard it and signed: “ that is also their evil encounter which is not a coincidence. Otherwise, Feng Yuan only had a crush on Ying Liam?”--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 07:35, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这英莲受了拐子这几年折磨，才得了个路头，且又是个多情的，若果聚合了，倒是件美事，偏又生出这段事来。这薛家纵比冯家富贵，想其为人，自然姬妾众多，淫佚无度，未必及冯渊定情于一人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pity Zhen has been tortured by human traffickers for several years before she can finally get rid of it. Although Dragon Marshgrass is an amorous person, it would be a good thing if she could marry and tie the knot. However, such an unbelievable thing deliberately happened. Even if the Xue family is richer than the Feng family, it's normal to think of him as a man with many concubines. He is lost without measure. He may not be devoted to one person as Feng Yuan does.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 14:35, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是梦幻情缘，恰遇见一对薄命儿女。且不要议论他人，只目今这官司如何剖断才好？”门子笑道：“老爷当年何其明决，今日何反成个没主意的人了？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is exactly the love of dream, coincidentally to be a pair of ill-fated couple. Not to mention other things, but how should we judge this case today?&amp;quot; The servant said with a smile, &amp;quot;Your Lordship was so clear and decisive back then, why are you so hesitant and irresolute now?&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 14:28, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be the love of dream, only to be an ill-fated couple. Don’t talk about others for the moment. It’s crucial that this case be judged properly.” The servant said with a smile, “ how decisive you were in those days. Why are you so irresolute at the present ?”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小的听见老爷补升此任，系贾府、王府之力。此薛蟠即贾府之亲，老爷何不顺水行舟，做个人情，将此案了结，日后也好去见贾、王二公。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you assumed office with the help of Merchant Mansion and King Mansion. Dragon Marshgrass is a relative of Merchant Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to Master Merchant and Master King in days to come.”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:03, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you got a promotion additionally  with the help of Jia Mansion and Wang Mansion. Dragon Marshgrass is a relative of Jia Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to master Jia and Wang in days to come.”--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 05:42, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“你说的何尝不是，但事关人命，蒙皇上隆恩，起复委用，正竭力图报之时，岂可因私枉法？是实不忍为的。”门子听了，冷笑道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun says: &amp;quot; What you said is right, but it is a matter of people's lives.I am so grateful that the emperor can appoint me. It's the time when I need to try my best to reward.Should I ignore the law for personal gain? It is really unbearable.&amp;quot;The doorman listened, and said with a sneer:--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 05:38, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“老爷说的自是正理，但如今世上是行不去的。岂不闻古人说的：‘大丈夫相时而动。’又说：‘趋吉避凶者为君子。’依老爷这话，不但不能报效朝廷，亦且自身不保，还要三思为妥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What lord said is reasonable, but it is unfeasible in the current world. Have you not heard what the ancients said:’ A real man can take action according to the specific situation’, and ‘The one who can avoid calamity and bring on good fortune is a gentleman.’ According to lord’s words, you not only can’t serve the court, but also can’t protect yourself. You’d better think it over. ‘ --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 15:40, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村低了头，半日方说道：“依你怎么着？”门子道：“小人已想了个很好的主意在此：老爷明日坐堂，只管虚张声势，动文书，发签拿人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凶犯自然是拿不来的，原告固是不依，只用将薛家族人及奴仆人等拿几个来拷问；小的在暗中调停，令他们报个‘暴病身亡’，合族中及地方上共递一张保呈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, the murderer could not get it. The plaintiff did not follow it. He only took a few of the Xue family and slave servants to torture them; The small ones were secretly mediating, so that they reported a &amp;quot;violent illness&amp;quot; and a joint guarantee was handed over to the middle and local communities.--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 11:25, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷只说善能扶鸾请仙，堂上设了乩坛，令军民人等只管来看。老爷便说：‘乩仙批了，死者冯渊与薛蟠原系夙孽，今犯狭路相遇，原应了结：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord requested to set out the altar in order to invite immortals to come, and let the military and people to come to see. The lord then said that after coscinomancy finished, the dead Feng Yuan and Xue Pan should have come to an end because they used to be long-standing and are bound to meet head-on on a narrow road.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 14:46, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今薛蟠已得了无名之病，被冯渊的魂魄追索而死。其祸皆由拐子而起，除将拐子按法处治外，馀不累及’等语。小人暗中嘱咐拐子，令其实招。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众人见乩仙批语与拐子相符，自然不疑了。薛家有的是钱，老爷断一千也可，五百也可，与冯家作烧埋之费。那冯家也无甚要紧的人，不过为的是钱，有了银子，也就无话了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crowed had no doubt after they saw the remarks of divinities in accordance with the trickster. The Xues had plenty of money, the Lord could give one thousand Yang yuan, or five hundred, to the Fengs for funeral expenses.There was no one of special importance in the Fengs, all they wanted was just the money. Having received the money, they wouldn't say anything more.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 14:25, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people had no doubt after seeing the remarks of divinities in accordance with the trickster. The Xues had plenty of money, the Lord could give one thousand yuan, or five hundred, to the Fengs for funeral expenses.There was no one of special importance in the Fengs, all they wanted was just the money. Having received the money, they wouldn't say anything more. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷细想，此计如何？”雨村笑道：“不妥，不妥。等我再斟酌斟酌，压服得口声才好。”二人计议已定。至次日坐堂，勾取一干有名人犯，雨村详加审问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord thought carefully, and asked how about this plan? Yucun laughed and said: “ It’s not the right way, it’s not the right way. Let me think the matter over, the plan should be convinced by all the others.” Then they confirmed the plan. At tomorrow’s  court session, convening all criminals, whose name was known, Yucun questioned them seriously. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
果见冯家人口稀少，不过赖此欲得些烧埋之银；薛家仗势倚情，偏不相让：故致颠倒未决。雨村便徇情枉法，胡乱判断了此案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冯家得了许多烧埋银子，也就无甚话说了。雨村便疾忙修书二封与贾政并京营节度使王子腾，不过说“令甥之事已完，不必过虑”之言寄去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family got a lot of buried silver and had nothing to say. Rain village will quickly repair two letters and Jia Zheng and Jingying jie make Prince Teng, but said &amp;quot;nephew has finished, do not have to worry about&amp;quot; words to send.--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 10:25, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此事皆由葫芦庙内沙弥新门子所为，雨村又恐他对人说出当日贫贱时事来，因此心中大不乐意。后来到底寻了他一个不是，远远的充发了才罢。当下言不着雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was all done by a novice monk Xinmenzi in Gourd Temple. Yucun was afraid that he would tell people about the awful current affairs of that day, so he was very unsatisfied. Later, Yucan pick holes in him , and banished him far away. Now, there was no one talking about bad things about Yucun.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 14:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说那买了英莲、打死冯渊的薛公子，亦系金陵人氏，本是书香继世之家。只是如今这薛公子幼年丧父，寡母又怜他是个独根孤种，未免溺爱纵容些，遂致老大无成；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且家中有百万之富，现领着内帑钱粮，采办杂料。这薛公子学名薛蟠，表字文起，性情奢侈，言语傲慢；虽也上过学，不过略识几个字，终日惟有斗鸡走马，游山玩景而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. The Mr. Xue so-called Xue Pan, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, but he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. Mr.Xue, whose name is Xue Pan, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 11:21, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽是皇商，一应经纪世事全然不知，不过赖祖、父旧日的情分，户部挂个虚名，支领钱粮；其馀事体，自有伙计、老家人等措办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his grandfathers and fathers, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 09:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his ancestors and his father, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 11:08, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寡母王氏，乃现任京营节度使王子腾之妹，与荣国府贾政的夫人王氏是一母所生的姊妹，今年方五十上下，只有薛蟠一子。还有一女，比薛蟠小两岁，乳名宝钗，生得肌骨莹润，举止娴雅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, the widowed mother, is the sister of Wang Ziteng, the current governor of Jingying Festival and the sister of Wang, the wife of Jia Zheng in the Rongguo mansion. This year, she is about 50, and has only a son Xue Pan. Besides, she has a daughter, whose milk name is Bao Chai, two years younger than Xue Pan. Bao Chai has beautiful body and behave elegantly .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, she has a daughter, whose small name is Bao Chai, two years younger than Xue Pan.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:50, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时他父亲在日极爱此女，令其读书识字，较之乃兄竟高十倍。自父亲死后，见哥哥不能安慰母心，他便不以书字为念，只留心针黹、家计等事，好为母亲分忧代劳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father had been so fond of her that he had sent her to read ten times better than her brother. Seeing that her brother could not pacify her mother after her father's death, she stopped thinking about reading and only cared about needle-work and family livelihood in order to share her mother's cares and duties.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:49, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ever since her father's death, that her brother could not appease the anguish of her mother's heart, she at once dispelled all thoughts of books. and gave her sole mind to needlework, to the menage and other such concerns, so as to be able to participate in her mother's sorrow, and to bear the fatigue in lieu of her.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 10:41, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近因今上崇尚诗礼，征采才能，降不世之隆恩，除聘选妃嫔外，凡世宦名家之女，皆得亲名达部，以备选择为公主、郡主入学陪侍，充为才人、赞善之职。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, the Emperor in order to respect culture, promote etiquette and explore talents, in addition to selecting good wives and mothers to serve the emperor, the daughters of families of hereditary official status and renowr were without exception, reported by name to the authorities, and communicated to the Board,in anticipation of the selection for maids in waiting to the Imperial Princesses and daughters of Imperial Princes in their studies, become “Cairen, Zanshan”.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 10:37, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自薛蟠父亲死后，各省中所有的买卖承局、总管、伙计人等，见薛蟠年轻不谙世事，便趁时拐骗起来，京都几处生意，渐亦销耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since the death of Xue Pan's father， all the assistants， managers and partners， and other employees in the respective provinces， perceiving how youthful and inexperienced Xue Pan was in years， readily availed themselves of the time to begin swindling and defrauding. As a result, The business， carried on in various different places in the capital，gradually also began to fall off and to show a deficit.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 08:33, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠素闻得都中乃第一繁华之地，正思一游，便趁此机会：一来送妹待选；二来望亲；三来亲自入部销算旧账，再计新支；其实只为游览上国风光之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此早已检点下行装细软，以及馈送亲友各色土物人情等类，正择日起身，不想偏遇着那拐子卖英莲。薛蟠见英莲生的不俗，立意买了作妾，又遇冯家来夺，因恃强喝令豪奴将冯渊打死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue pan, therefore, has already checked his luggage and jewelry, and also has prepared the local specialty and gifts to his relatives and friends. He was going to set out on another day. Unexpectedly, he met the human trafficker selling Yinglian. Seeing that Yinglian was pretty, Xue pan decided to buy her as a concubine. But he was also robbed by the family Feng,so he ordered a slave to kill Feng Yuan.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 04:05, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便将家中事务，一一嘱托了族中人并几个老家人；自己同着母亲、妹子，竟自起身长行去了。人命官司，他却视为儿戏，自谓花上几个钱，没有不了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass entrusted the household affairs to the clan middleman and old family members. Then he just went away with his mother and sister. He should deem the affair of murder as a trifling matter and believed it could be easily solved through money.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 12:31, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he has entrusted the household affairs to his clans and some from his hometown. While he himself just went away with his mother and sister. He deemed the affair of life and death as nothing and believed that nothing can't be handled by money.--[[User:Ye Weijie|Ye Weijie]] ([[User talk:Ye Weijie|talk]]) 04:41, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在路不计其日。那日已将入都，又听见母舅王子腾升了九省统制，奉旨出都查边。薛蟠心中暗喜道：“我正愁进京去有舅舅管辖，不能任意挥霍；如今升出去，可知天从人愿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time is counted when on the journey. That day he was about to enter the capital, and heard that mother-uncle Wang Ziten was promoted military commander and ordered to leave the capital to guard the border. Xue Pan merrily thought:&amp;quot; I'm just worried that I can't do whatever I want under uncle's jurisdiction, now he's promoted and about to leave, great! How lucky I am!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time is counted when on the journey. That day he was about to enter the capital, and heard that maternal uncle Soar King promoted to nine provinces, by decree out of the capital to check the border.Dragon Marshgrass heart secretly happy: &amp;quot; I was worried about going to the capital to have uncle's jurisdiction, can not be arbitrary spending; now promoted out, I know God from the wishes of man. &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 05:15, 29 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因和母亲商议道：“咱们京中虽有几处房舍，只是这十来年没人居住，那看守的人未免偷着租赁给人住，须得先着人去打扫收拾才好。”他母亲道：“何必如此招摇？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few premises in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years, the guards may sneakily rent to people to live, we must first ask someone to clean and tidy up.&amp;quot; His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 09:23, 25 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few houses in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years. The guards may sneakily rent the house to other people, so we must first send someone to tidy up the house. His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:50, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们这进京去，原是先拜望亲友，或是在你舅舅处，或是你姨父家，他两家的房舍极是宽敞的，咱们且住下，再慢慢儿的着人去收拾，岂不消停些？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we go to the capital Beijing,  and we should visit our relatives first. Your uncle‘s or your aunt‘s husband’s house are good choices, and their houses are very spacious. Let's stay there for a while and then send someone to clean up the house，and it will be more inconspicuous.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:38, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠道：“如今舅舅正升了外省去，家里自然忙乱起身，咱们这会子反一窝一拖的奔了去，岂不没眼色呢？”他母亲道：“你舅舅虽升了去，还有你姨父家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况这几年来，你舅舅、姨娘两处，每每带信捎书接咱们来；如今既来了，你舅舅虽忙着起身，你贾家的姨娘未必不苦留我们，咱们且忙忙的收拾房子，岂不使人见怪？你的意思，我早知道了：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past few years, your uncle and aunt have often sent us letters to bring us here. Now that we have come, although your uncle is busy, Merchant's aunt may &lt;br /&gt;
try leaving us, we are busy making up the house, won't make people mind? I have already know what you mean: --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 05:28, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着舅舅、姨母住着，未免拘紧了；不如各自住着，好任意施为。你既如此，你自去挑所宅子去住；我和你姨娘，姊妹们别了这几年，却要住几日，我带了你妹子去投你姨娘家去。你道好不好？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠见母亲如此说，情知扭不过，只得吩咐人夫，一路奔荣国府而来。那时王夫人已知薛蟠官司一事，亏贾雨村就中维持了，才放了心。&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass saw his mother said so, I know that the twist can not, only to order the husband, all the way to the Rongguo House and come. At that time, Lady King knew that Dragon Marshgrass lawsuit, thanks to Rainvillage Merchant on the maintenance of the heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that his mother said so,Dragon Marshgrass had no choice but to order the husband to come all the way to Jung-guo-Anwesen. At that time, Lady King was relieved when she knew about Dragon Marshgrass's lawsuit and lost Rainvillage Merchant's support.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 07:34, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又见哥哥升了边缺，正愁少了娘家的亲戚来往，略觉寂寞。过了几日，忽家人报：“姨太太带了哥儿、姐儿，合家进京，在门外下车了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted, she was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 10:02, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted,  Dragon Marshgrass was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喜的王夫人忙带了人，接到大厅上，将薛姨妈等接进去了。姊妹们一朝相见，悲喜交集，自不必说。叙了一番契阔，又引着拜见贾母，将人情土物各种酬献了，合家俱厮见过，又治席接风。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Marshgrass in. The sisters were joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:35, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Xue in. The sisters were  in joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:07, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠拜见过贾政、贾琏，又引着见了贾赦、贾珍等。贾政便使人进来对王夫人说：“姨太太已有了年纪，外甥年轻，不知庶务，在外住着，恐又要生事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass met Master Merchant and Romance Merchant and introduced Pardon Merchant and Treasure Merchant. Master Merchant sent someone in and said to Lady King, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he is living outside, I am afraid that something will happen again.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass met Master Merchant and Romance Merchant and introduced Pardon Merchant and Treasure Merchant. Master Merchant sent someone in and said to Lady King, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he lives outside, I am afraid that he will make some trouble.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们东南角上梨香院那一所房十来间白空闲着，叫人请了姨太太和姐儿、哥儿住了甚好。”王夫人原要留住。贾母也遣人来说：“请姨太太就在这里住下，大家亲密些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have a room in the southeast corner of the Li Xiang courtyard that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Mrs. Wang originally wanted to stay. Mrs. Jia also sent someone to say: “Please invite the aunt to stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have dozens of room in the southeast corner of the Li Xiang courtyard that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Mrs. Wang originally wanted to stay. Mrs. Jia also sent someone to say: “Please stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 02:51, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛姨妈正欲同居一处，方可拘紧些儿子；若另住在外边，又恐他纵性惹祸：遂忙应允。又私与王夫人说明：“一应日费供给，一概都免，方是处常之法。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aunt Xue wanted to live here so that she could supervise her son. If she lived elsewhere, she feared that her son would get into trouble again. So he agreed. She said to Mrs. Wang privately, &amp;quot;The Xue family will pay for all the supplies in the Jia mansion by themselves. This is the only way to get along with them for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人知他家不难于此，遂亦从其自便。从此后，薛家母女就在梨香院住了。原来这梨香院乃当日荣公暮年养静之所，小小巧巧，约有十馀间房舍，前厅后舍俱全。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另有一门通街，薛蟠的家人就走此门出入。西南上又有一个角门，通着夹道子，出了夹道，便是王夫人正房的东院了。每日或饭后或晚间，薛姨妈便过来，或与贾母闲谈，或与王夫人相叙；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another gate to the street, through which Xue Pan's family went in and out. There is another side gate in the southwest, which leads to the narrow lane. Out of it, comes the east courtyard of Lady King's principal room. Every day, after dinner or in the evening, Aunt Marshgrass came to chat with Grandma Merchant or Lady King;--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 12:49, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another door leading to the street, and Xue Pan's family walked in and out through this door. There is another corner door on the southwest, leading through the lane, and out of the lane, it is the east courtyard of Mrs. Wang's main house. Every day, after dinner or in the evening, Aunt Xue came over, chatting with Jia's mother, or narrating with Mrs. Wang.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝钗日与黛玉、迎春姊妹等一处，或看书下棋，或做针黹：倒也十分相安。只是薛蟠起初原不欲在贾府中居住，生恐姨父管束，不得自在。无奈母亲执意在此，且贾宅中又十分殷勤苦留，只得暂且住下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the day, Baochai was in peace with Daiyu and Sister Yingchun, reading a book, playing chess, or doing stitches. It's just that Xue Pan didn't want to live in Jia's house at first, and was afraid of his uncle's control and uncomfortable. But my mother insisted on staying here, and the people in Jia's house were so diligent to stay, so they had to stay temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the day, Precious Hairpin Marshgrass  was in peace with with Mascara Jade Forest, Spring Pleasure Merchant, her sisters and the other girls, either to read, to play chess, or to do needlework.   It's just that Dragon Marshgrass didn't want to live in Jia's house at first, and was afraid of his uncle's control and uncomfortable. But my mother insisted on staying here, and the people in Jia's house were so diligent to stay, so they had to stay temporarily.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 07:19, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面使人打扫出自家的房屋，再移居过去。谁知自此间住了不上一月，贾宅族中凡有的子侄，俱已认熟了一半，都是那些纨袴气习，莫不喜与他来往。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at the same time he directed servants to go and sweep the apartments of their own house and  they should move into them when they were ready.&lt;br /&gt;
But, contrary to expectation， for not over a month， Hsueeh P'an came to be on intimate relations with all the young men among the kindred of the Chia mansion， the half of whom were extravagant in their habits and glad to make contact with he.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 06:44, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time，he arranged servants to clean their own house apartments and then moved to the apartment for living.However,less than a month's living，he has been acquainted with hallf of the sons and nephews in the clan of Chia. They were extravagant in their habits and glad to make friends with him.--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 13:46, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日会酒，明日观花，甚至聚赌嫖娼，无所不至，引诱的薛蟠比当日更坏了十倍。虽说贾政训子有方，治家有法，一则族大人多，照管不到；二则现在房长乃是贾珍，彼乃宁府长孙，又现袭职，凡族中事，都是他掌管；&lt;br /&gt;
Staying together and drinking wine today, appreciating flowers tomorrow, and even gambling and prostitution, everything will be done. Xue Pan, who is seduced, is ten times worse than that day. Although Jia Zhengxun is good at governing family, on the one hand,there are so many people in the family that he can not look after everyone; On the other hand, the house chief is Jia Zhen, and he is the eldest grandson of the Ning Mansion, now everything is in charge of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today having party and drinking, tomorrow watching flower, and even gambling and whoring are all around. Xue pan is ten times worse than that day. Although Jia Zheng correctly taught his children,Run the family with laws and regulations,For one thing, there are too many people to take care of; Second, now the head of the house is Jia Zhen, the grandson of the head of ,He was in charge of the Ning Mansion， all the affairs of the family，he is in charge of everything in the family;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 03:34, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三则公私冗杂，且素性潇洒，不以俗事为要，每公暇之时，不过看书、着棋而已；况这梨香院相隔两层房舍，又有街门别开，任意可以出入：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the public and private are miscellaneous, and they are natural and unrestrained. They don't focus on mundane affairs. In their spare time, they just read books and play chess;Moreover, the Lixiang courtyard is separated by two floors, and the street door is not open, so you can go in and out at will:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些子弟们所以只管放意畅怀的，因此薛蟠遂将移居之念渐渐打灭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日后如何，下回分解。葫芦僧判断葫芦案──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“葫芦”的谐音为糊涂，故其意谓糊涂僧糊涂判案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指知县贾雨村按照现为衙门门子而原为葫芦庙小沙弥的主意糊里糊涂判结了薛蟠强买甄英莲并打死人命一案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhizhi County Jia Yucun was confused and convicted the case of Xue Panqiang buying Zhen Yinglian and killing people based on the idea that he is now Yamenzi but was originally a young novice monk in the Gourd Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子无才便是德──语出明·张岱《公祭祁夫人文》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(陈)眉公曰：‘丈夫有德便是才，女子无才便是德。’此语殊为未确。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(又见清·石成金《家训钞》引)&lt;br /&gt;
 Translation: (See also the quote from Shi Chengjin's &amp;quot;Family Instructions&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓女子如果读书识字，便可能受到小说、戏曲的不良影响，做出伤风败俗的事，倒不如不识字而能保持妇德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》、《列女传》──都是记述历代贤德女子的事迹，以宣扬封建妇德的书。&lt;br /&gt;
 English:The Four Books on Women and the Biography of Lienu ─ ─ both describe the deeds of &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
 virtuous women in past dynasties to publicize the feudal virtues of women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》：明·王相模仿南宋·朱熹所编《四书》而辑成，包括东汉·班昭的《女诫》、唐·宋若莘和宋若昭的《女论语》、明·永乐皇后徐氏的《内训》、王相之母刘氏的《女范捷录》四种专讲女德的书，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《列女传》：西汉·刘向编撰。全书七卷，每卷为一类，分别为母仪、贤明、仁智、贞顺、节义、辩通、嬖孽，共收妇女故事一百零四则。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Biographies of Exemplary Women&amp;quot;: compiled by the western Han dynasty Liu Xiang. There are seven volumes in the whole book, each of which is a category. respectively, there are one hundred and four women's stories, including Mu Yi, Xian Ming, Ren Zhi, Zhen Shun, Jie Yi, Bian Tong, and Bi Nie.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 06:33, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩女红(gōng工)──泛指女子应做的家务活计。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spinning needlework ——— Make a general reference of as housework that a woman should do.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 05:25, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangji Female Red (''gong'')──refers to the household chores of women.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩：“纺”是把丝纺成纱，“绩”是把麻绩成线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': &amp;quot;Fang&amp;quot; means to spin silk into yarn, &amp;quot;Ji&amp;quot; means to turn the hemp into thread.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:06, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': ''Fang'' means spinning silk into yarn, ''Ji'' means turning hemp into thread. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 01:48, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女红：又作“女工”或“女功”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Female Red (''gong''): is also known as &amp;quot;female worker&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;female performer&amp;quot;. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 01:46, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是指纺织、缝纫、刺绣等。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=134590</id>
		<title>20211229 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=134590"/>
		<updated>2021-12-29T07:34:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] [[20211027_homework|for Oct 27 - HLM Chapters 23-24]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心较比干多一窍──比干：暴君商(殷)纣王之叔，被誉为圣人。据《史记·殷本纪》载：纣王厌恶比干谏诤不已，怒曰：“吾闻圣人心有七窍。”于是“剖比干，观其心”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heart is one more hole than Bigan. Bigan, the uncle of tyrant Shang King Zhou, is known as a saint. According to Historical Records: Yin Dynasty, King Zhou dislikes the advisement of Bigan, so said with anger,&amp;quot;I heard that a saint has seven hole in his heart.&amp;quot; Thus, Bigan was anatomized to observe his heart.--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heart is one more hole than Bigan.  Bigan: uncle of King Zhou of the tyrant Shang (Yin), known as a saint. According to the historical records of Yin Benji, King Zhou hated Bigan's admonition and said angrily, &amp;quot;I heard that the heart of Bigan.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:15, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古人以为心窍越多越聪明，故以“心较比干多一窍” 形容黛玉绝顶聪明。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
病如西子胜三分──西子：即西施。《庄子·天运》说：“西施病心而颦(皱眉)”，益增娇艳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancients thought that the more the mind, the smarter it was, so they described Lin Daiyu Tochter von Lin Ji-hai as extremely clever. Illness like Xi Zi wins three points - Xi Zi: Xi Shi. Zhuangzi Tianyun said: &amp;quot;Xi Shi frowns (frowns) when she is ill&amp;quot;, which increases her beauty.​&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 07:25, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancients thought that the more the mind, the smarter it was, so they described Daiyu as extremely clever. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Illness like Xi Zi wins three points - Xi Zi: Xi Shi. Zhuangzi Tianyun said: &amp;quot;Xi Shi frowns (frowns) when she is ill&amp;quot;, which increases her beauty.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故以“病如西子胜三分”形容黛玉病弱而娇美。 胜：胜过，超过。 下面贾宝玉替林黛玉起表字为“颦颦”，亦用西施颦眉之典，但又不敢明说，故编了一套谎活，杜撰了《古今人物通考》书名。​&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Dai Yu is described as weak and beautiful by &amp;quot;sick as Xizi wins three points&amp;quot;. Next, Jia Baoyu wrote &amp;quot;Pingping&amp;quot; for Lin Daiyu. He also used the code of Xi shi’s frown, but he didn't dare to say it clearly, so he made up a set of lies and invented the title of the general examination of ancient and modern characters. ​--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 12:00, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教引嬷嬷──清代专司教导年幼皇子的女子，称“谙达”。后来世家大族也仿效而行。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“花气袭人”之句：是宋·陆游《村居书喜》中的半句，原诗为七言律诗：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiao Yin Mammy -- a woman who was in charge of teaching the young emperor's son in the Qing Dynasty, known as &amp;quot;Jiuda&amp;quot;. Later, the big families followed the suit. ​&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence &amp;quot;flower spirit attacks people&amp;quot; is half of a sentence in &amp;quot;Village Residence Book Xi&amp;quot; by Song · Lu You. The original poem is a seven-word poem: --[[User:Chen Huini|Chen Huini]] ([[User talk:Chen Huini|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Chen Huini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guide Mammy——a woman who in charge of teaching young sons of Emperor in the Qing Dynasty，called “Anda”. Later, the big families followed the suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence &amp;quot;flower spirit attacks people&amp;quot; is half of a sentence in &amp;quot;Book of Happiness Living in Village&amp;quot; by Lu You in Song Dynasty.The original poem is a seven-word poem：--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:43, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红桥梅市晓山横，白塔樊江春水生。花气袭人知骤暖，鹊声穿树喜新晴。坊场酒贱贫犹醉，原野泥深老亦耕。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountains stand away from the Hong Qiaomei market and the Fanjiang river flows beside the Bai Tower. The glamour of flowers notices the spring and Tweetie magpies are happy because of a sunny day. The price of unstrained wine is so low that poor me can have a good drink. Farmers are diligently ploughing and sowing. --[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:37, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最喜先期官赋足，经年无吏叩柴荆。”意谓因闻到花香，才知天气已经骤然暖和了。第二十三回和二十八回均引作“花气袭人知昼暖”，将“骤”误为“昼”，可能是曹雪芹误记。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
省(xǐ ng醒)——典出《礼记·曲礼上》：“凡为人子之礼，冬温而夏凊，昏定而晨省。”[凊( jìng净)：凉。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xing (pronounced xǐng) – canonical originated from ''The Book of Rites • Qu Li'': &amp;quot;The etiquette of being sons is: make his parents feel warm in winter, cool in the summer, serve them to bed at night, and greet them in the morning. [Jing  (pronounced jìng)]--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 11:27, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓子女冬天要为父母焐暖被褥，夏天要为父母扇凉床席，每天早上要向父母请安问好，晚上要服侍父母安寝。泛指子女对父母的孝敬无微不至。故“省”即“晨省”的略称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指子女早晨向父母请安问候的礼节。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四回 薄命女偏逢薄命郎，葫芦僧判断葫芦案&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It refers to the politeness children greet their parents in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fourth Encountering of Unfortunate Couples;Fool Judge and the Misjudge Case--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 13:27, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说黛玉同姐妹们至王夫人处，见王夫人正和兄嫂处的来使计议家务，又说姨母家遭人命官司等语。因见王夫人事情冗杂，姐妹们遂出来 ,至寡嫂李氏房中来了。原来这李氏即贾珠之妻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
珠虽夭亡，幸存一子，取名贾兰，今方五岁，已入学攻书。这李氏亦系金陵名宦之女。父名李守中，曾为国子祭酒；族中男女无不读诗书者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Bead Merchant had died at an early age, he had the good fortune of leaving behind him a son, to whom the name of Cymbidium Merchant was given. He was, at this period, just in his fifth year, and had already entered school, and applied himself to books. This Silk Plum was also the daughter of an official of note in Gold Mausoleum. Her father's name was Midfielder Plum, who had, at one time, been Imperial Libationer. Among his kindred, men as well as women had all devoted themselves to poetry and letters. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 07:24, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bead Merchant died young. But luckily, she had a son, Cymbidium Merchant, just five and already in school. Her father, Midfielder Plum, a notable of Jinling, had served as a Libationer in the Imperial College. All the sons and daughters of his clan had been devoted to the study of the classics. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 10:06, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至李守中继续以来，便谓“女子无才便是德”，故生了此女，不曾叫他十分认真读书，只不过将些 《女四书》、 《烈女传》读读，认得几个字，记得前朝这几个贤女便了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Midfielder Plum became head of the family, however, in the belief that “an unaccomplished woman is a virtuous one,” instead of making his daughter study hard he simply had her taught enough to read a few books such as the ''Four Books for Girls'', ''Biographies of Martyred Women'', and ''Lives of Exemplary Ladies'' so that she might be able to recognize a few characters and be familiar with some of the models of female virtue of former ages; --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 10:05, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却以纺绩女红为要，因取名为李纨，字宫裁。所以这李纨虽青春丧偶，且居处于膏粱锦绣之中，竟如槁木死灰一般，一概不问不闻，惟知侍亲养子，闲时陪侍小姑等针黹、诵读而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was named Silk Plum and her courtesy name was Gongcai (imperial tailor) because she was hoped to be good at embroidery. Young but widowed, she looked like a dried-up wood, though living in a rich family. She did't ask any questions or wonder anything, but to serve her parents and raise her son, and in her spare time, she read and  embroidered with her sisters-in-law.--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 03:55, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉虽客居于此，已有这几个姑嫂相伴，除老父之外，馀者也就无用虑了。如今且说贾雨村授了应天府，一到任，就有件人命官司详至案下，却是两家争买一婢，各不相让，以致殴伤人命。彼时雨村即拘原告来审。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那原告道：“被打死的乃是小人的主人。因那日买了个丫头，不想系拐子拐来卖的。这拐子先已得了我家的银子，我家小主人原说第二日方是好日，再接入门；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这拐子又悄悄的卖与了薛家，被我们知道了，去找拿卖主，夺取丫头。无奈薛家原系金陵一霸，倚财仗势，众豪奴将我小主人竟打死了。凶身主仆已皆逃走，无有踪迹，只剩了几个局外的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her over again to the Hsueeh family. When we came to know of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and bring back the girl by force. But the Hsueeh party has been all along the bully of Chin Ling, full of confidence in his wealth and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several parties not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 13:37, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her to the Hsueeh family. When we knew of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and brought back the girl by force. But the Hsueeh party has been all along the bully of Chin Ling, full of confidence in his asset and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several people not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 06:29, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小人告了一年的状，竟无人作主。求太老爷拘拿凶犯，以扶善良，存殁感激天恩不尽！”雨村听了，大怒道：“那有这等事：打死人竟白白的走了，拿不来的？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I filed a charge a year ago, but there's no answer. I beg Your Honour to arrest the criminals, punish the evil-doers and help the widow and orphan. Then both the living and the dead will be grateful!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;This is a scandal!&amp;quot; fumed Rainvillage Merchant. &amp;quot;How can men commit a murder and go without punishment?&amp;quot;--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 06:22, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便发签差公人，立刻将凶犯家属拿来拷问。只见案旁站着一个门子，使眼色不叫他发签。雨村心下狐疑，只得停了手。He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 01:45, 26 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop to do it.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退堂至密室，令从人退去，只留这门子一人伏侍。门子忙上前请安，笑问：“老爷一向加官进禄，八九年来，就忘了我了？”&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave the door man alone. The door man is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 11:20, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He retreated to the secret room and ordered everyone to leave except for the door man Menzi. Menzi is busy forward to ask for his respect, smile to ask: &amp;quot;the master has been adding officials into the salary, eight or nine years, forget me?&amp;quot;--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 01:27, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“我看你十分眼熟，但一时总想不起来。”门子笑道：“老爷怎么把出身之地竟忘了？老爷不记得当年葫芦庙里的事么？”雨村大惊，方想起往事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun said, “You look so familiar, but I can’t remember you at once.” Menzi laughed, “How could you forget your birthplace, my Master? Do you forget what happened in the Gourd Temple?” After listening, Yucun felt surprised, and the remembered the past.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 01:22, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yue-ts'un said, “You look so familiar, but I can’t remember you at once.” gatekeeper laughed, “How could you forget your birthplace, my Master? Do you forget what happened in the Gourd Temple?” After listening, Yue-ts'un felt surprised, and the remembered the past.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 05:51, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这门子本是葫芦庙里一个小沙弥，因被火之后无处安身，想这件生意倒还轻省，耐不得寺院凄凉，遂趁年纪轻，蓄了发，充当门子。雨村那里想得是他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned out that the gatekeeper was originally a little monk in Bottle-gourd Temple. Because he had no place to settle down after the temple being burned by the fire, he thought this business was easy and could not bear the desolation of the temple. So he saved his hair and acted as a gatekeeper while he was young. Yue-ts'un didn't think it was him.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 07:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that this Retainer had been a young monk in the Hu Lu temple, but because of its destruction by fire, he had no place to rest his frame, he remembered how light and easy was, after all, this kind of occupation, and being unable to reconcile himself to the solitude and quiet of a temple, he accordingly availed himself of his years, which were as yet few, to let his hair grow, and become a retainer. Yue-ts'un had had no idea that it was him. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:03, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便忙携手笑道：“原来还是故人。”因赏他坐了说话。这门子不敢坐。雨村笑道：“你也算贫贱之交了。此系私室，但坐不妨。”门子才斜签着坐下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily taking his hand, he smilingly said, &amp;quot;You are, indeed, an old acquaintance!&amp;quot; and then pressed him to take a seat, so as to have a chat with more ease, but the Retainer would not presume to sit down. &amp;quot;Friendships,&amp;quot; Yue-ts'un remarked, putting on a smiling expression, &amp;quot;contracted in poor circumstances should not be forgotten! This is a private room, so that if you sat down, what would it matter?&amp;quot; The Retainer thereupon craved permission to take a seat and sat down gingerly.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 11:04, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“方才何故不令发签？”门子道：“老爷荣任到此，难道就没抄一张本省的‘护官符’来不成？”雨村忙问：“何为‘护官符’？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the passport just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold some relations to a guard officer? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;guard officer?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 13:30, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the warrant just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold 'a protection charm' of the province? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;What's the protection charm?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 15:58, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
门子道：“如今凡作地方官的，都有一个私单，上面写的是本省最有权势极富贵的大乡绅名姓，各省皆然。倘若不知，一时触犯了这样的人家，不但官爵，只怕连性命也难保呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doorman said: “Nowadays every magistrate has a personal list of the names of the most powerful and wealthy squires in the province. It’s the same in all the provinces. If you don’t do this, you may lose your position even your life once you offend them.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 14:47, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以叫做‘护官符’。方才所说的这薛家，老爷如何惹得他！他这件官司并无难断之处，从前的官府都因碍着情分脸面，所以如此。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it was called “the amulet of protection from the feudal official. The family Xue we talked just now, we can’t offend them, my lord. His lawsuit had no difficulty, however, the former official had trouble in the relationship, thus causing the situation then.”.  --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 09:46, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
So it's called ‘Guardian Talisman’. The Xue family just said, how did the master provoke him! There is nothing difficult about him in this lawsuit. The previous government officials were obstructed because of their affection, so it was so. &amp;quot;--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面说，一面从顺袋中取出一张抄的“护官符”来，递与雨村看时，上面皆是本地大族名宦之家的俗谚口碑，云：贾不假，白玉为堂金作马。&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, while taking out a copy of the &amp;quot;protection charm&amp;quot; from the Shun bag, when it was handed it to Yucun, it was all the common sayings of the family of famous local eunuchs, saying: Jia is not fake, and Bai Yu is the gold of the house. Be a horse.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿房宫，三百里，住不下金陵一个史。东海缺少白玉床，龙王来请金陵王。丰年好大雪，珍珠如土金如铁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村尚未看完，忽闻传点，报：“王老爷来拜。”雨村忙具衣冠接迎，有顿饭工夫，方回来问这门子。门子道：“四家皆连络有亲，一损俱损，一荣俱荣。&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun has not finished reading, suddenly smell spread point, report: &amp;quot;Wang master came to visit.&amp;quot; Yucun hurriedly arranged his clothes to meet him and had a meal before he came back to ask about it. Siemens way: &amp;quot;the four are connected to have relatives, a failure other destroyed, a glory other glory.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 06:45, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun has not finished reading, but suddenly heard from the messenger saying : &amp;quot;Wang master come to visit.&amp;quot; Yucun hurriedly arranged his clothes to welcome him. Only after a meal did he come back to ask Menzi, who said: &amp;quot;the four families are closely connected, so do their  honor and failure.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:12, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今告打死人之薛，就是‘丰年大雪’之薛。不单靠这三家，他的世交亲友在都在外的本也不少，老爷如今拿谁去？”雨村听说，便笑问门子道：“这样说来，却怎么了结此案？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The xue of killing people is the xue of 'heavy snow in the year of plenty'. He has not only these three families, but also many family friends and relatives who are away from home. Who are you going to take now?&amp;quot; Rain village heard, then smiled and asked Siemens way: &amp;quot;So say, but how to settle the case?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你大约也深知这凶犯躲的方向了？”门子笑道：“不瞒老爷说，不但这凶犯躲的方向，并这拐的人我也知道，死鬼买主也深知道，待我细说与老爷听：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个被打死的是一个小乡宦之子，名唤冯渊，父母俱亡，又无兄弟，守着些薄产度日。年纪十八九岁，酷爱男风，不好女色。这也是前生冤孽，可巧遇见这丫头，他便一眼看上了，立意买来作妾，设誓不近男色，也不再娶第二个了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was killed was the son of a small township official, named Feng Yuan. His parents died and had no brothers. He lived on a low income. He is eighteen or nine years old. He loves men and is not good at women. This is also an injustice in his previous life. But when he happened to meet this girl, he took a fancy to it and decided to buy it as a concubine. He swore that he would not be close to a man and would not marry a second one.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 05:38, 27 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was killed, was the son of one of the minor local gentry, named Feng Yuan. Both his parents died and he had no brother, living on his small property. With an age of eighteen or nineteen he was a confirmed queer and took no interest in women. But then, as the entanglements in a former life, he ran into this girl and fell for her and made up his mind to buy her for his concubine. He swore to have no more to do with men and to marry no other wife.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 13:41, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以郑重其事，必得三日后方进门。谁知这拐子又偷卖与薛家，他意欲卷了两家的银子逃去；谁知又走不脱，两家拿住，打了个半死，都不肯收银，各要领人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he insisted on her entering the house three days later. Who could know that the kidnapper sell her on the sly to the Xues to abscond with the payment from both? However, before he could run, they nabbed him and beat him, leaving him half dead. Both refused to take back their money -- both wanted the girl.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 13:35, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he had to wait three days before he could enter the house. Who would have thought that this trafficker would secretly sell to the Xue family again? He tried to escape with the money from both families.However, before he could run, they nabbed him and beat him, leaving him half dead. Both refused to take back their money -- both wanted the girl.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 00:44, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那薛公子便喝令下人动手，将冯公子打了个稀烂，抬回去三日竟死了。这薛公子原择下日子要上京的，既打了人，夺了丫头，他便没事人一般，只管带了家眷走他的路，并非为此而逃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then rudely ordered his subordinates to do something about it, and beat Feng up so badly that he was carried home and died within three days. The Duke of Xue had intended to go to the capital in a few days, and since he had beaten and robbed the maid, he acted as if nothing had happened, and simply took his family away, not because of this escape;--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 06:59, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这人命些些小事，自有他弟兄、奴仆在此料理。这且别说，老爷可知这被卖的丫头是谁？”雨村道：“我如何晓得？”门子冷笑道：“这人还是老爷的大恩人呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他就是葫芦庙旁住的甄老爷的女儿，小名英莲的。”雨村骇然道：“原来是他！听见他自五岁被人拐去，怎么如今才卖呢？”门子道：“这种拐子单拐幼女，养至十二三岁，带至他乡转卖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当日这英莲，我们天天哄他玩耍，极相熟的，所以隔了七八年，虽模样儿出脱的齐整，然大段未改，所以认得；且他眉心中原有米粒大的一点胭脂记，从胎里带来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Yinglian was a little girl, we played with her every day and were very familiar with each other. Her appearance didn’t change a lot after seven or eight years though she has grown prettier than before, so we still remembered her; besides, her eyebrows came to a little carmine point (the size of a grain of rice) in the middle, which was the birthmark.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 05:53, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
偏这拐子又租了我的房子居住，那日拐子不在家，我也曾问他。他说是打怕了的，万不敢说，只说拐子是他的亲爹，因无钱还债才卖的。再四哄他，他又哭了，只说：‘我原不记得小时的事。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficker had rented my house to live in by coincidence. I had ever asked her one day when the trafficker was not at home. She said that she dared not to say anything after being attacked for a long time, and only answered that he was her father who sold her to pay off the debts. By coaxing her for several times, she cried again and said that &amp;quot;I don’t remember what happened when I was a child&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kidnapper just happened to rent the houses from me. One day, when he was not at home, I asked her about such a thing. She told me that she was afraid to say anything after being beaten so much; she only insisted that he was her father who sold her to pay off his debts. When I tried repeatedly to coax it out of her, she burst into tears and said that 'I do not remember what happened in my childhood.'--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:29, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这无可疑了。那日冯公子相见了，兑了银子，因拐子醉了，英莲自叹说：‘我今日罪孽可满了！’后又听见三日后才过门，他又转有忧愁之态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!' However, her gloom started deepening again, when she heard that Feng Yuan would not be coming and picking her up for three days.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!'Later, she heard that it would be three days before Mr. Feng would marry her, and again she turned sad.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 16:27, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又不忍，等拐子出去，又叫内人去解劝他：‘这冯公子必待好日期来接，可知必不以丫鬟相看。况他是个绝风流人品，家里颇过得，素性又最厌恶堂客，今竟破价买你，后事不言可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could not bear it, so I waited for the kidnapper to go out, and asked my wife to go and persuade him: 'Mr. Feng must be waiting for a good date to come and take you, so I know that he would never look at you as a maid. Besides, he is a man of great elegance, and his family is well off.He has always hated parishioners, but now he has gone so far as to buy you at a price that it is easy to tell what will happen.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 16:24, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could not bear it, so I waited for the kidnapper to go out, and asked my wife to persuade him: “Mr. Feng must be waiting for a good date to come and take you, so I know that he would never look at you as a maid. Besides, he is a man of great elegance, and his family is well off. He has always hated women, but now he has gone so far as to buy you at such a price that it is easy to tell what will happen.”--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 03:22, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只耐得三两日，何必忧闷？’他听如此说，方略解些，自谓从此得所。谁料天下竟有不如意事，第二日，他偏又卖与了薛家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only for three or two days, why bother to be depressed? Hearing this, he relieved a little bit, saying that he would get a place to settle since then. Unexpectedly, everything is never perfect. On the next day, he was sold to the Marshgrass.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若卖与第二家还好，这薛公子的混名，人称他‘呆霸王’，最是天下第一个弄性尚气的人，而且使钱如土。只打了个落花流水，生拖死拽，把个英莲拖去，如今也不知死活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这冯公子空喜一场，一念未遂，反花了钱，送了命，岂不可叹！”雨村听了，也叹道：“这也是他们的孽障遭遇，亦非偶然，不然这冯渊如何偏只看上了这英莲？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这英莲受了拐子这几年折磨，才得了个路头，且又是个多情的，若果聚合了，倒是件美事，偏又生出这段事来。这薛家纵比冯家富贵，想其为人，自然姬妾众多，淫佚无度，未必及冯渊定情于一人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yinglian has been tortured by human traffickers for several years before she can finally get rid of it. Although Xue Pan is an amorous person, it would be a good thing if she could marry and tie the knot. However, such an unbelievable thing deliberately happened. Even if the Xue family is richer than the Feng family, it's normal to think of him as a man with many concubines. He is lost without measure. He may not be devoted to one person as Feng Yuan does.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 14:35, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是梦幻情缘，恰遇见一对薄命儿女。且不要议论他人，只目今这官司如何剖断才好？”门子笑道：“老爷当年何其明决，今日何反成个没主意的人了？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is exactly the love of dream, coincidentally to be a pair of ill-fated couple. Not to mention other things, but how should we judge this case today?&amp;quot; The servant said with a smile, &amp;quot;Your Lordship was so clear and decisive back then, why are you so hesitant and irresolute now?&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 14:28, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be the love of dream, only to be an ill-fated couple. Don’t talk about others for the moment. It’s crucial that this case be judged properly.” The servant said with a smile, “ how decisive you were in those days. Why are you so irresolute at the present ?”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小的听见老爷补升此任，系贾府、王府之力。此薛蟠即贾府之亲，老爷何不顺水行舟，做个人情，将此案了结，日后也好去见贾、王二公。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you respected master assumed office with the help of Merchant Mansion and King Mansion. Dragon Marshgrass is a relative of Merchant Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to master Merchant and master King in days to come.”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:03, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you got a promotion additionally  with the help of Jia Mansion and Wang Mansion. Dragon Marshgrass is a relative of Jia Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to master Jia and Wang in days to come.”--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 05:42, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“你说的何尝不是，但事关人命，蒙皇上隆恩，起复委用，正竭力图报之时，岂可因私枉法？是实不忍为的。”门子听了，冷笑道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun says: &amp;quot; What you said is right, but it is a matter of people's lives.I am so grateful that the emperor can appoint me. It's the time when I need to try my best to reward.Should I ignore the law for personal gain? It is really unbearable.&amp;quot;The doorman listened, and said with a sneer:--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 05:38, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“老爷说的自是正理，但如今世上是行不去的。岂不闻古人说的：‘大丈夫相时而动。’又说：‘趋吉避凶者为君子。’依老爷这话，不但不能报效朝廷，亦且自身不保，还要三思为妥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What lord said is reasonable, but it is unfeasible in the current world. Have you not heard what the ancients said:’ A real man can take action according to the specific situation’, and ‘The one who can avoid calamity and bring on good fortune is a gentleman.’ According to lord’s words, you not only can’t serve the court, but also can’t protect yourself. You’d better think it over. ‘ --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 15:40, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村低了头，半日方说道：“依你怎么着？”门子道：“小人已想了个很好的主意在此：老爷明日坐堂，只管虚张声势，动文书，发签拿人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凶犯自然是拿不来的，原告固是不依，只用将薛家族人及奴仆人等拿几个来拷问；小的在暗中调停，令他们报个‘暴病身亡’，合族中及地方上共递一张保呈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, the murderer could not get it. The plaintiff did not follow it. He only took a few of the Xue family and slave servants to torture them; The small ones were secretly mediating, so that they reported a &amp;quot;violent illness&amp;quot; and a joint guarantee was handed over to the middle and local communities.--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 11:25, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷只说善能扶鸾请仙，堂上设了乩坛，令军民人等只管来看。老爷便说：‘乩仙批了，死者冯渊与薛蟠原系夙孽，今犯狭路相遇，原应了结：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord requested to set out the altar in order to invite immortals to come, and let the military and people to come to see. The lord then said that after coscinomancy finished, the dead Feng Yuan and Xue Pan should have come to an end because they used to be long-standing and are bound to meet head-on on a narrow road.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 14:46, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今薛蟠已得了无名之病，被冯渊的魂魄追索而死。其祸皆由拐子而起，除将拐子按法处治外，馀不累及’等语。小人暗中嘱咐拐子，令其实招。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众人见乩仙批语与拐子相符，自然不疑了。薛家有的是钱，老爷断一千也可，五百也可，与冯家作烧埋之费。那冯家也无甚要紧的人，不过为的是钱，有了银子，也就无话了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crowed had no doubt after they saw the remarks of divinities in accordance with the trickster. The Xues had plenty of money, the Lord could give one thousand Yang yuan, or five hundred, to the Fengs for funeral expenses.There was no one of special importance in the Fengs, all they wanted was just the money. Having received the money, they wouldn't say anything more.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 14:25, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people had no doubt after seeing the remarks of divinities in accordance with the trickster. The Xues had plenty of money, the Lord could give one thousand yuan, or five hundred, to the Fengs for funeral expenses.There was no one of special importance in the Fengs, all they wanted was just the money. Having received the money, they wouldn't say anything more. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷细想，此计如何？”雨村笑道：“不妥，不妥。等我再斟酌斟酌，压服得口声才好。”二人计议已定。至次日坐堂，勾取一干有名人犯，雨村详加审问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord thought carefully, and asked how about this plan? Yucun laughed and said: “ It’s not the right way, it’s not the right way. Let me think the matter over, the plan should be convinced by all the others.” Then they confirmed the plan. At tomorrow’s  court session, convening all criminals, whose name was known, Yucun questioned them seriously. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
果见冯家人口稀少，不过赖此欲得些烧埋之银；薛家仗势倚情，偏不相让：故致颠倒未决。雨村便徇情枉法，胡乱判断了此案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冯家得了许多烧埋银子，也就无甚话说了。雨村便疾忙修书二封与贾政并京营节度使王子腾，不过说“令甥之事已完，不必过虑”之言寄去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Feng family got a lot of buried silver and had nothing to say. Rain village will quickly repair two letters and Jia Zheng and Jingying jie make Prince Teng, but said &amp;quot;nephew has finished, do not have to worry about&amp;quot; words to send.--[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 10:25, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此事皆由葫芦庙内沙弥新门子所为，雨村又恐他对人说出当日贫贱时事来，因此心中大不乐意。后来到底寻了他一个不是，远远的充发了才罢。当下言不着雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was all done by a novice monk Xinmenzi in Gourd Temple. Yucun was afraid that he would tell people about the awful current affairs of that day, so he was very unsatisfied. Later, Yucan pick holes in him , and banished him far away. Now, there was no one talking about bad things about Yucun.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 14:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说那买了英莲、打死冯渊的薛公子，亦系金陵人氏，本是书香继世之家。只是如今这薛公子幼年丧父，寡母又怜他是个独根孤种，未免溺爱纵容些，遂致老大无成；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且家中有百万之富，现领着内帑钱粮，采办杂料。这薛公子学名薛蟠，表字文起，性情奢侈，言语傲慢；虽也上过学，不过略识几个字，终日惟有斗鸡走马，游山玩景而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. The Mr. Xue so-called Xue Pan, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, but he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are countless money in the family, and now people are taking the domestic money and food to purchase stuffs. Mr.Xue, whose name is Xue Pan, is entitled as Wenqi with extravagant temperament and arrogant speech. Although he has also gone to school, he knows a few words, he only like fighting cock walking around the mountains and enjoying the scenery all day long.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 11:21, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽是皇商，一应经纪世事全然不知，不过赖祖、父旧日的情分，户部挂个虚名，支领钱粮；其馀事体，自有伙计、老家人等措办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his grandfathers and fathers, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 09:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his ancestors and his father, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 11:08, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寡母王氏，乃现任京营节度使王子腾之妹，与荣国府贾政的夫人王氏是一母所生的姊妹，今年方五十上下，只有薛蟠一子。还有一女，比薛蟠小两岁，乳名宝钗，生得肌骨莹润，举止娴雅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, the widowed mother, is the sister of Wang Ziteng, the current governor of Jingying Festival and the sister of Wang, the wife of Jia Zheng in the Rongguo mansion. This year, she is about 50, and has only a son Xue Pan. Besides, she has a daughter, whose milk name is Bao Chai, two years younger than Xue Pan. Bao Chai has beautiful body and behave elegantly .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, she has a daughter, whose small name is Bao Chai, two years younger than Xue Pan.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:50, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时他父亲在日极爱此女，令其读书识字，较之乃兄竟高十倍。自父亲死后，见哥哥不能安慰母心，他便不以书字为念，只留心针黹、家计等事，好为母亲分忧代劳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father had been so fond of her that he had sent her to read ten times better than her brother. Seeing that her brother could not pacify her mother after her father's death, she stopped thinking about reading and only cared about needle-work and family livelihood in order to share her mother's cares and duties.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 06:49, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ever since her father's death, that her brother could not appease the anguish of her mother's heart, she at once dispelled all thoughts of books. and gave her sole mind to needlework, to the menage and other such concerns, so as to be able to participate in her mother's sorrow, and to bear the fatigue in lieu of her.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 10:41, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近因今上崇尚诗礼，征采才能，降不世之隆恩，除聘选妃嫔外，凡世宦名家之女，皆得亲名达部，以备选择为公主、郡主入学陪侍，充为才人、赞善之职。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, the Emperor in order to respect culture, promote etiquette and explore talents, in addition to selecting good wives and mothers to serve the emperor, the daughters of families of hereditary official status and renowr were without exception, reported by name to the authorities, and communicated to the Board,in anticipation of the selection for maids in waiting to the Imperial Princesses and daughters of Imperial Princes in their studies, become “Cairen, Zanshan”.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 10:37, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自薛蟠父亲死后，各省中所有的买卖承局、总管、伙计人等，见薛蟠年轻不谙世事，便趁时拐骗起来，京都几处生意，渐亦销耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since the death of Xue Pan's father， all the assistants， managers and partners， and other employees in the respective provinces， perceiving how youthful and inexperienced Xue Pan was in years， readily availed themselves of the time to begin swindling and defrauding. As a result, The business， carried on in various different places in the capital，gradually also began to fall off and to show a deficit.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 08:33, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠素闻得都中乃第一繁华之地，正思一游，便趁此机会：一来送妹待选；二来望亲；三来亲自入部销算旧账，再计新支；其实只为游览上国风光之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此早已检点下行装细软，以及馈送亲友各色土物人情等类，正择日起身，不想偏遇着那拐子卖英莲。薛蟠见英莲生的不俗，立意买了作妾，又遇冯家来夺，因恃强喝令豪奴将冯渊打死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue pan, therefore, has already checked his luggage and jewelry, and also has prepared the local specialty and gifts to his relatives and friends. He was going to set out on another day. Unexpectedly, he met the human trafficker selling Yinglian. Seeing that Yinglian was pretty, Xue pan decided to buy her as a concubine. But he was also robbed by the family Feng,so he ordered a slave to kill Feng Yuan.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 04:05, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便将家中事务，一一嘱托了族中人并几个老家人；自己同着母亲、妹子，竟自起身长行去了。人命官司，他却视为儿戏，自谓花上几个钱，没有不了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass entrusted the household affairs to the clan middleman and old family members. Then he just went away with his mother and sister. He should deem the affair of murder as a trifling matter and believed it could be easily solved through money.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 12:31, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he has entrusted the household affairs to his clans and some from his hometown. While he himself just went away with his mother and sister. He deemed the affair of life and death as nothing and believed that nothing can't be handled by money.--[[User:Ye Weijie|Ye Weijie]] ([[User talk:Ye Weijie|talk]]) 04:41, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在路不计其日。那日已将入都，又听见母舅王子腾升了九省统制，奉旨出都查边。薛蟠心中暗喜道：“我正愁进京去有舅舅管辖，不能任意挥霍；如今升出去，可知天从人愿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time is counted when on the journey. That day he was about to enter the capital, and heard that mother-uncle Wang Ziten was promoted military commander and ordered to leave the capital to guard the border. Xue Pan merrily thought:&amp;quot; I'm just worried that I can't do whatever I want under uncle's jurisdiction, now he's promoted and about to leave, great! How lucky I am!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time is counted when on the journey. That day he was about to enter the capital, and heard that maternal uncle Soar King promoted to nine provinces, by decree out of the capital to check the border.Dragon Marshgrass heart secretly happy: &amp;quot; I was worried about going to the capital to have uncle's jurisdiction, can not be arbitrary spending; now promoted out, I know God from the wishes of man. &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 05:15, 29 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因和母亲商议道：“咱们京中虽有几处房舍，只是这十来年没人居住，那看守的人未免偷着租赁给人住，须得先着人去打扫收拾才好。”他母亲道：“何必如此招摇？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few premises in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years, the guards may sneakily rent to people to live, we must first ask someone to clean and tidy up.&amp;quot; His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 09:23, 25 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few houses in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years. The guards may sneakily rent the house to other people, so we must first send someone to tidy up the house. His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:50, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们这进京去，原是先拜望亲友，或是在你舅舅处，或是你姨父家，他两家的房舍极是宽敞的，咱们且住下，再慢慢儿的着人去收拾，岂不消停些？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we go to the capital Beijing,  and we should visit our relatives first. Your uncle‘s or your aunt‘s husband’s house are good choices, and their houses are very spacious. Let's stay there for a while and then send someone to clean up the house，and it will be more inconspicuous.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:38, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠道：“如今舅舅正升了外省去，家里自然忙乱起身，咱们这会子反一窝一拖的奔了去，岂不没眼色呢？”他母亲道：“你舅舅虽升了去，还有你姨父家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况这几年来，你舅舅、姨娘两处，每每带信捎书接咱们来；如今既来了，你舅舅虽忙着起身，你贾家的姨娘未必不苦留我们，咱们且忙忙的收拾房子，岂不使人见怪？你的意思，我早知道了：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past few years, your uncle and aunt have often sent us letters to bring us here. Now that we have come, although your uncle is busy, Merchant's aunt may &lt;br /&gt;
try leaving us, we are busy making up the house, won't make people mind? I have already know what you mean: --[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 05:28, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着舅舅、姨母住着，未免拘紧了；不如各自住着，好任意施为。你既如此，你自去挑所宅子去住；我和你姨娘，姊妹们别了这几年，却要住几日，我带了你妹子去投你姨娘家去。你道好不好？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠见母亲如此说，情知扭不过，只得吩咐人夫，一路奔荣国府而来。那时王夫人已知薛蟠官司一事，亏贾雨村就中维持了，才放了心。&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass saw his mother said so, I know that the twist can not, only to order the husband, all the way to the Rongguo House and come. At that time, Lady King knew that Dragon Marshgrass lawsuit, thanks to Rainvillage Merchant on the maintenance of the heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that his mother said so,Dragon Marshgrass had no choice but to order the husband to come all the way to Rongguo's house. At that time, Lady King was relieved when she knew about Dragon Marshgrass's lawsuit and lost Rainvillage Merchant's support.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 07:34, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又见哥哥升了边缺，正愁少了娘家的亲戚来往，略觉寂寞。过了几日，忽家人报：“姨太太带了哥儿、姐儿，合家进京，在门外下车了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted, she was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 10:02, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted,  Dragon Marshgrass was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:38, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喜的王夫人忙带了人，接到大厅上，将薛姨妈等接进去了。姊妹们一朝相见，悲喜交集，自不必说。叙了一番契阔，又引着拜见贾母，将人情土物各种酬献了，合家俱厮见过，又治席接风。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Marshgrass in. The sisters were joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 14:35, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Xue in. The sisters were  in joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:07, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠拜见过贾政、贾琏，又引着见了贾赦、贾珍等。贾政便使人进来对王夫人说：“姨太太已有了年纪，外甥年轻，不知庶务，在外住着，恐又要生事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass met Master Merchant and Romance Merchant and introduced Pardon Merchant and Treasure Merchant. Master Merchant sent someone in and said to Lady King, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he is living outside, I am afraid that something will happen again.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Marshgrass met Master Merchant and Romance Merchant and introduced Pardon Merchant and Treasure Merchant. Master Merchant sent someone in and said to Lady King, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he lives outside, I am afraid that he will make some trouble.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们东南角上梨香院那一所房十来间白空闲着，叫人请了姨太太和姐儿、哥儿住了甚好。”王夫人原要留住。贾母也遣人来说：“请姨太太就在这里住下，大家亲密些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have a room in the southeast corner of the Li Xiang courtyard that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Mrs. Wang originally wanted to stay. Mrs. Jia also sent someone to say: “Please invite the aunt to stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have dozens of room in the southeast corner of the Li Xiang courtyard that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Mrs. Wang originally wanted to stay. Mrs. Jia also sent someone to say: “Please stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 02:51, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛姨妈正欲同居一处，方可拘紧些儿子；若另住在外边，又恐他纵性惹祸：遂忙应允。又私与王夫人说明：“一应日费供给，一概都免，方是处常之法。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aunt Xue wanted to live here so that she could supervise her son. If she lived elsewhere, she feared that her son would get into trouble again. So he agreed. She said to Mrs. Wang privately, &amp;quot;The Xue family will pay for all the supplies in the Jia mansion by themselves. This is the only way to get along with them for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人知他家不难于此，遂亦从其自便。从此后，薛家母女就在梨香院住了。原来这梨香院乃当日荣公暮年养静之所，小小巧巧，约有十馀间房舍，前厅后舍俱全。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另有一门通街，薛蟠的家人就走此门出入。西南上又有一个角门，通着夹道子，出了夹道，便是王夫人正房的东院了。每日或饭后或晚间，薛姨妈便过来，或与贾母闲谈，或与王夫人相叙；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another gate to the street, through which Xue Pan's family went in and out. There is another side gate in the southwest, which leads to the narrow lane. Out of it, comes the east courtyard of Lady King's principal room. Every day, after dinner or in the evening, Aunt Marshgrass came to chat with Grandma Merchant or Lady King;--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 12:49, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another door leading to the street, and Xue Pan's family walked in and out through this door. There is another corner door on the southwest, leading through the lane, and out of the lane, it is the east courtyard of Mrs. Wang's main house. Every day, after dinner or in the evening, Aunt Xue came over, chatting with Jia's mother, or narrating with Mrs. Wang.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 07:23, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝钗日与黛玉、迎春姊妹等一处，或看书下棋，或做针黹：倒也十分相安。只是薛蟠起初原不欲在贾府中居住，生恐姨父管束，不得自在。无奈母亲执意在此，且贾宅中又十分殷勤苦留，只得暂且住下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the day, Baochai was in peace with Daiyu and Sister Yingchun, reading a book, playing chess, or doing stitches. It's just that Xue Pan didn't want to live in Jia's house at first, and was afraid of his uncle's control and uncomfortable. But my mother insisted on staying here, and the people in Jia's house were so diligent to stay, so they had to stay temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the day, Precious Hairpin Marshgrass  was in peace with with Mascara Jade Forest, Spring Pleasure Merchant, her sisters and the other girls, either to read, to play chess, or to do needlework.   It's just that Dragon Marshgrass didn't want to live in Jia's house at first, and was afraid of his uncle's control and uncomfortable. But my mother insisted on staying here, and the people in Jia's house were so diligent to stay, so they had to stay temporarily.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 07:19, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面使人打扫出自家的房屋，再移居过去。谁知自此间住了不上一月，贾宅族中凡有的子侄，俱已认熟了一半，都是那些纨袴气习，莫不喜与他来往。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at the same time he directed servants to go and sweep the apartments of their own house and  they should move into them when they were ready.&lt;br /&gt;
But, contrary to expectation， for not over a month， Hsueeh P'an came to be on intimate relations with all the young men among the kindred of the Chia mansion， the half of whom were extravagant in their habits and glad to make contact with he.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 06:44, 27 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time，he arranged servants to clean their own house apartments and then moved to the apartment for living.However,less than a month's living，he has been acquainted with hallf of the sons and nephews in the clan of Chia. They were extravagant in their habits and glad to make friends with him.--[[User:Zhu Suzhen|Zhu Suzhen]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suzhen|talk]]) 13:46, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日会酒，明日观花，甚至聚赌嫖娼，无所不至，引诱的薛蟠比当日更坏了十倍。虽说贾政训子有方，治家有法，一则族大人多，照管不到；二则现在房长乃是贾珍，彼乃宁府长孙，又现袭职，凡族中事，都是他掌管；&lt;br /&gt;
Staying together and drinking wine today, appreciating flowers tomorrow, and even gambling and prostitution, everything will be done. Xue Pan, who is seduced, is ten times worse than that day. Although Jia Zhengxun is good at governing family, on the one hand,there are so many people in the family that he can not look after everyone; On the other hand, the house chief is Jia Zhen, and he is the eldest grandson of the Ning Mansion, now everything is in charge of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today having party and drinking, tomorrow watching flower, and even gambling and whoring are all around. Xue pan is ten times worse than that day. Although Jia Zheng correctly taught his children,Run the family with laws and regulations,For one thing, there are too many people to take care of; Second, now the head of the house is Jia Zhen, the grandson of the head of ,He was in charge of the Ning Mansion， all the affairs of the family，he is in charge of everything in the family;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 03:34, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三则公私冗杂，且素性潇洒，不以俗事为要，每公暇之时，不过看书、着棋而已；况这梨香院相隔两层房舍，又有街门别开，任意可以出入：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the public and private are miscellaneous, and they are natural and unrestrained. They don't focus on mundane affairs. In their spare time, they just read books and play chess;Moreover, the Lixiang courtyard is separated by two floors, and the street door is not open, so you can go in and out at will:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些子弟们所以只管放意畅怀的，因此薛蟠遂将移居之念渐渐打灭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日后如何，下回分解。葫芦僧判断葫芦案──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“葫芦”的谐音为糊涂，故其意谓糊涂僧糊涂判案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指知县贾雨村按照现为衙门门子而原为葫芦庙小沙弥的主意糊里糊涂判结了薛蟠强买甄英莲并打死人命一案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhizhi County Jia Yucun was confused and convicted the case of Xue Panqiang buying Zhen Yinglian and killing people based on the idea that he is now Yamenzi but was originally a young novice monk in the Gourd Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子无才便是德──语出明·张岱《公祭祁夫人文》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(陈)眉公曰：‘丈夫有德便是才，女子无才便是德。’此语殊为未确。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(又见清·石成金《家训钞》引)&lt;br /&gt;
 Translation: (See also the quote from Shi Chengjin's &amp;quot;Family Instructions&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓女子如果读书识字，便可能受到小说、戏曲的不良影响，做出伤风败俗的事，倒不如不识字而能保持妇德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》、《列女传》──都是记述历代贤德女子的事迹，以宣扬封建妇德的书。&lt;br /&gt;
 English:The Four Books on Women and the Biography of Lienu ─ ─ both describe the deeds of &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
 virtuous women in past dynasties to publicize the feudal virtues of women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》：明·王相模仿南宋·朱熹所编《四书》而辑成，包括东汉·班昭的《女诫》、唐·宋若莘和宋若昭的《女论语》、明·永乐皇后徐氏的《内训》、王相之母刘氏的《女范捷录》四种专讲女德的书，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《列女传》：西汉·刘向编撰。全书七卷，每卷为一类，分别为母仪、贤明、仁智、贞顺、节义、辩通、嬖孽，共收妇女故事一百零四则。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Biographies of Exemplary Women&amp;quot;: compiled by the western Han dynasty Liu Xiang. There are seven volumes in the whole book, each of which is a category. respectively, there are one hundred and four women's stories, including Mu Yi, Xian Ming, Ren Zhi, Zhen Shun, Jie Yi, Bian Tong, and Bi Nie.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 06:33, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩女红(gōng工)──泛指女子应做的家务活计。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spinning needlework ——— Make a general reference of as housework that a woman should do.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 05:25, 29 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangji Female Red (''gong'')──refers to the household chores of women.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩：“纺”是把丝纺成纱，“绩”是把麻绩成线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': &amp;quot;Fang&amp;quot; means to spin silk into yarn, &amp;quot;Ji&amp;quot; means to turn the hemp into thread.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:06, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': ''Fang'' means spinning silk into yarn, ''Ji'' means turning hemp into thread. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 01:48, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女红：又作“女工”或“女功”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Female Red (''gong''): is also known as &amp;quot;female worker&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;female performer&amp;quot;. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 01:46, 28 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是指纺织、缝纫、刺绣等。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134339</id>
		<title>20211222 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134339"/>
		<updated>2021-12-26T11:31:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闲静似娇花照水，行动如弱柳扶风。心较比干多一窍，病如西子胜三分。宝玉看罢，笑道：“这个妹妹我曾见过的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, who is demure as delicate flowers and act like weak willow, is more clever than Bigan(the most clever man in the Legend of Deification) and more beautiful than Xishi(the most beautiful woman in acient China). Precious Jade simled, “I have seen her.”--[[User:Chen Jing|Chen Jing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jing|talk]]) 11:26, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leisure is like a delicate flower shining on the water, and action is like a weak willow supporting the wind. The heart has more than one orifices than the stem, and like a disease wins Xizi. Baoyu said with a smile, &amp;quot;I've seen this sister.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 11:18, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 日语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“又胡说了，你何曾见过？”宝玉笑道：“虽没见过，却看着面善，心里倒像是远别重逢的一般。”贾母笑道：“好，好！这么更相和睦了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grandma Merchant smiled and said, &amp;quot;nonsense again. Have you ever seen her?&amp;quot; Baoyu said with a smile, &amp;quot;although I haven't seen her, I look good and feel like I'm far from meeting again.&amp;quot; Grandma Merchant said with a smile, &amp;quot;OK, OK! It's more harmonious.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 11:22, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dowager Jia smiled and said, &amp;quot;nonsense again. Have you ever seen it?&amp;quot; Baoyu said with a smile, &amp;quot;although I haven't seen it, I look good and feel like I'm far from meeting again.&amp;quot; Dowager Jia  said with a smile, &amp;quot;OK, OK! It's more harmonious.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:18, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grandma Merchant smiled and said, &amp;quot;Nonsense again. Have you ever seen it?&amp;quot; Precious Jade said with a smile, &amp;quot;Although I haven't seen it, I look good and feel like I'm far from meeting again.&amp;quot; Grandma Merchant said with a smile, &amp;quot;OK, OK! It's more harmonious.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:18, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉便走向黛玉身边坐下，又细细打量一番，因问：“妹妹可曾读书？”黛玉道：“不曾读书，只上了一年学，些须认得几个字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu went to Daiyu and sat down. She looked at her carefully, because she asked, &amp;quot;has your sister ever read?&amp;quot; Daiyu said, &amp;quot;I didn't study. I only studied for a year. I have to recognize a few words.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:12, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉又道：“妹妹尊名？”黛玉便说了名。宝玉又道：“表字？”黛玉道：“无字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“我送妹妹一字：莫若‘颦颦’二字极妙。”探春便道：“何处出典？”宝玉道：“《古今人物通考》上说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu smiled and said:&amp;quot; I want to describe you with two words—Ping Ping, and no words are better than them.&amp;quot; Tanchun then asked:&amp;quot;In which book did you find them?&amp;quot; Baoyu said:&amp;quot; On ''General Study of Ancient and Modern Characters''&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Precious Jade smiled and said:&amp;quot; I want to give away two words to you—Pingping, and no words are better than them.&amp;quot; Tanchun then asked:&amp;quot;In which book did you find them?&amp;quot; Jade said:&amp;quot;''On General Study of Ancient and Modern Characters''.&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 06:37, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘西方有石名黛，可代画眉之墨。’况这妹妹眉尖若蹙，取这个字，岂不甚美？”探春笑道：“只怕又是杜撰。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'There is a stone in the west named Dai, it can replace the ink of painting eyebrows.' The sister's eyebrows are frown, if take this word for name, isn’t it very beautiful?&amp;quot; Tanchun laughed: &amp;quot;I'm afraid it's a fabrication again.&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 06:29, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“除了《四书》，杜撰的也太多呢。”因又问黛玉：“可有玉没有？”众人都不解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉便忖度着：“因他有玉，所以才问我的。”便答道：“我没有玉。你那玉也是件稀罕物儿，岂能人人皆有？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mascara Jade Forest contemplated, “He asked me because he has a jade.” So she answered, “I have no jade. Your jade is a rarity. How could everyone have it?”--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 13:45, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mascara Jade Forest presumed, “He asked me because he has a jade.” So she answered, “I have no jade. Your jade is a rarity. How could everyone have it?”--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 08:25, 23 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉听了，登时发作起狂病来，摘下那玉就狠命摔去，骂道：“什么罕物！人的高下不识，还说灵不灵呢！我也不要这劳什子！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing that,Precious Jade Merchant suddenly went mad. And he took off and dropped the jade with cursing that “What the hell is a rare thing! You all say that it is divine, but it can't tell lowliness or nobleness.I won't have the waste now!” --[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 12:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing that,Precious Jade Merchant suddenly went mad. And he took off and dropped the jade with cursing that “What the hell is a rare thing! You all say that it is divine, but nobody could tell lowliness or nobleness.I won't have the waste now!” --[[User:Fu Hongyan|Fu Hongyan]] ([[User talk:Fu Hongyan|talk]]) 11:18, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Fu Hongyan|Fu Hongyan]] ([[User talk:Fu Hongyan|talk]]) 11:19, 26 December 2021 (UTC)==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吓的地下众人一拥争去拾玉。贾母急的搂了宝玉道：“孽障，你生气，要打骂人容易，何苦摔那命根子？”宝玉满面泪痕，哭道：“家里姐姐妹妹都没有，单我有，我说没趣儿；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aside servants were scared and then rushed to pick up the jade.Jia's mother anxiously hugged Baoyu and said:&amp;quot; poor kid, if you are angry, why do you bother to fall the jade rahtere to beat and curse.&amp;quot;Covered with tears, Baoyu cried:&amp;quot; my beloved elder and litter sisters have no one. I'm ashamed of owning one.&amp;quot;--[[User:Fu Hongyan|Fu Hongyan]] ([[User talk:Fu Hongyan|talk]]) 11:19, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those, who stood below, were startled; and in a body they pressed forward, vying with each other as to who should pick up the gem.&lt;br /&gt;
Grandma Merchant was so distressed that she clasped Precious Jade in her embrace. &amp;quot;You child of wrath,&amp;quot; she exclaimed. &amp;quot;When you get into a passion, it's easy enough for you to beat and abuse people; but what makes you fling away that stem of life?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Precious Jade’s face was covered with the traces of tears. &amp;quot;All my cousins here, senior as well as junior,&amp;quot; he rejoined, as he sobbed, &amp;quot;have no gem, and if it's only I to have one, there's no fun in it, I maintain! “.--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 06:27, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今来了这个神仙似的妹妹也没有：可知这不是个好东西。”贾母忙哄他道：“你这妹妹原有玉来着，因你姑妈去世时，舍不得你妹妹，无法可处，遂将他的玉带了去：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now comes this angelic sort of cousin, and she too has none, so that it's clear enough that it is no profitable thing.&amp;quot; Grandma Merchant hastened to coax him. &amp;quot;This cousin of yours,&amp;quot; she explained, &amp;quot;would, under former circumstances, have come here with a jade; and it's because your aunt felt unable, as she lay on her death-bed, to reconcile herself to the separation from your cousin, that in the absence of any remedy, she forthwith took the gem belonging to her (daughter), along with her (in the grave); --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the newly arrived cousin who is as lovely as a fairy hasn't got one either, so it can't be any good.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Your cousin did have one once,&amp;quot; said Dowager lady Chia to soothe him, &amp;quot;but when your aunt was dying she was unwilling to leave your cousin, the best she could do was to take the jade with her instead. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:49, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一则全殉葬之礼，尽你妹妹的孝心；二则你姑妈的阴灵儿也可权作见了你妹妹了。因此他说没有，也是不便自己夸张的意思啊。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that way, your cousin showed her filial piety by letting the jade be buried with her; in the meantime, your aunt’s spirit could see your cousin through the jade. Therefore, when your cousin said she hadn’t got one, it was because she didn’t want to boast about it. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that way, your cousin showed her filial piety by letting the jade be buried with her; in the meantime, your aunt’s spirit could see your cousin through the jade. Therefore, when your cousin said she hadn’t got one, it was because she didn't want to publicise it.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 07:00, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你还不好生带上，仔细你娘知道。”说着，便向丫鬟手中接来，亲与他带上。宝玉听如此说，想了一想，也就不生别论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't take it with you, be careful your mother knows&amp;quot; As she spoke, she took the jade from the servant girl and adorned him herself. When Precious Jade Merchant heard her say this, he thought for a while and said nothing else.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 06:56, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You‘d better keep it  well in case your mother notices.” As she spoke, she took the jade from the maid and adorned him herself. When Precious Jade Merchant heard her saying this, he thought for a while and said nothing else. --[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 12:18, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当下奶娘来问黛玉房舍，贾母便说：“将宝玉挪出来，同我在套间暖阁里，把你林姑娘暂且安置在碧纱厨里。等过了残冬，春天再给他们收拾房屋，另作一番安置罢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the nanny came to ask where Mascara Jade should stay, Lady Dowager answered, “ Place Precious Jade in the warm house in my suit and settle your Miss Forest in the Green Voile House temporarily until the winter ends. In next spring, you’ll rearrange the room for them.”--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 12:34, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉道：“好祖宗，我就在碧纱厨外的床上很妥当，又何必出来，闹的老祖宗不得安静呢？”贾母想一想说：“也罢了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu said:” Dear grandma, I would rather stay at the bed outside the partition door, than at your room to bother you.”  The Lady Dowager said thoughtfully:”That’s Ok.”--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 05:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presious Jade said:&amp;quot;Dear mother, I would rather stay on the bed outside the partition door rather than at grandma's to bother her.&amp;quot; The Lady Dowager said thoughtfully:&amp;quot;That's OK.&amp;quot;--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每人一个奶娘并一个丫头照管，馀者在外间上夜听唤。”一面早有熙凤命人送了一顶藕合色花帐并锦被、缎褥之类。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But let each one of you have a nurse, as well as a waiting-maid to attend on you; the other servants can remain in the outside rooms and keep night watch and be ready to answer any call.&amp;quot; At an early hour, besides, Hsi-feng had sent a servant round with a grey flowered curtain, embroidered coverlets and satin quilts and other such articles.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 14:25, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But let each one of you have a nurse and a waiting-maid; the other servants can remain in the outside rooms and keep night watch and be ready to answer any call.&amp;quot; At an early hour, besides, Hsi-feng had sent a servant round with a grey flowered curtain, embroidered coverlets and satin quilts and other such articles.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 14:22, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉只带了两个人来：一个是自己的奶娘王嬷嬷；一个是十岁的小丫头，名唤雪雁。贾母见雪雁甚小，一团孩气；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiyu had brought her old Wet-nurse Nanny Wang and ten-year-old Xueyan,who had also attended her since she was a child. The Lady Dowager considered Xueyan too young;--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 14:17, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiyu had brought her old Wet-nurse Nanny Wang and ten-year-old Xueyan,who had also attended her since she was a child. The Lady Dowager considered Xueyan too young;--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 01:41, 26 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王嬷嬷又极老：料黛玉皆不遂心，将自己身边一个二等小丫头，名唤鹦哥的与了黛玉。亦如迎春等一般：每人除自幼乳母外，另有四个教引嬷嬷；Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little page girl named Yingge. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mothers.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little girl named Polly. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mummys.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:40, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除贴身掌管钗钏盥沐两个丫头外，另有四五个洒扫房屋、来往使役的小丫头。当下王嬷嬷与鹦哥陪侍黛玉在碧纱厨内，宝玉乳母李嬷嬷并大丫头名唤袭人的陪侍在外面大床上。&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two servants who are in charge of jewelry and toiletries, there are four or five little maids who sweep the house and do chores. At the moment King mammy and polly accompany daiyu in green gauze room, Baoyu’s mammy li and big maid  Xiren accompany on the big bed outside.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这袭人亦是贾母之婢，本名蕊珠，贾母因溺爱宝玉，恐宝玉之婢不中使，素喜蕊珠心地纯良，遂与宝玉。宝玉因知他本姓花，又曾见旧人诗句有“花气袭人”之句，遂回明贾母，即把蕊珠更名袭人。&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness then assigned her to Baoyu, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Baoyu not work well. Baoyu knew her last name was Hua, and saw once poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager, and then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 07:12, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness, then assigned her to serve Jade, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Jade not professional. Jade knew her last name was Flower, and saw once a poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager. And then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 12:33, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说袭人倒有些痴处：伏侍贾母时，心中只有贾母；如今跟了宝玉，心中又只有宝玉了。只因宝玉性情乖僻，每每规谏，见宝玉不听，心中着实忧郁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is said that Hsi-jen is crazy: when seving Jia's mother, only Jia's mother is in her heart; now serving Jade, there is only Jade in her heart. Because of Jade's perverse temperament, when Jade doesn't listen to her advise, Hsi-jen is really depressed.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 07:11, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Hsi Jen had several simple traits. While in attendance upon dowager lady Chia, in her heart and her eyes there was no one but her venerable ladyship, and her alone; and now in her attendance upon Pao-yue, her heart and her eyes were again full of Pao-yue, and him alone. But as Pao-yue was of a perverse temperament and did not heed her repeated injunctions, she felt at heart exceedingly grieved.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 00:42, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是晚，宝玉、李嬷嬷已睡了，他见里面黛玉、鹦哥犹未安歇，他自卸了妆，悄悄的进来，笑问：“姑娘怎么还不安歇？”黛玉忙笑让：“姐姐请坐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smiling, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, pressing her to take a seat. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 01:37, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after Master Bao and nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smilingly, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot; Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, my dear sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, leading her to take a seat.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:41, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
袭人在床沿上坐了。鹦哥笑道：“林姑娘在这里伤心，自己淌眼抹泪的说：‘今儿才来了，就惹出你们哥儿的病来。倘或摔坏了那玉，岂不是因我之过？’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hsi-jen then sat by the bedside. Ying Ko ridiculed, &amp;quot;Miss Lin was feeling sad with her tears dropping down today, saying that 'It is the first day that I come here, while I have triggered the relapse of your young master. If his precious jade was truly broken apart, then I am sure to blame.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:29, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aroma then sat by the bedside. Brother Parrot ridiculed, &amp;quot;Miss Lin feels sad with her tears dropping down today, saying that 'It is the first day that I come here, while I have triggered the relapse of your young master. If his precious jade is truly broken apart, then I'll be sure to blame.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 02:45, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以伤心。我好容易劝好了。”袭人道：“姑娘快别这么着。将来只怕比这更奇怪的笑话儿还有呢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is therefore so sad, and I had a hard time persuading her to stop crying.” Aroma said: “Please don’t look so sad, young lady. There will be more stranger jokes in the future.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 02:40, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is therefore so sad, and I had a hard time persuading her to stop crying.” Aroma said: “Please don’t look so sad, my mistress. There will be more stranger jokes in the future.”--[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 10:51, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若为他这种行状，你多心伤感，只怕你还伤感不了呢。快别多心。”黛玉道：“姐姐们说的，我记着就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you feel sad for his behavior, I’m afraid that you can’t be so. Don’t think too much.” Daiyu said: “I will remember what our sisters has said.” --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 00:23, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又叙了一会，方才安歇。次早起来，省过贾母，因往王夫人处来。正值王夫人与熙凤在一处拆金陵来的书信，又有王夫人的兄嫂处遣来的两个媳妇儿来说话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉虽不知原委，探春等却晓得是议论金陵城中居住的薛家姨母之子、表兄薛蟠倚财仗势，打死人命，现在应天府案下审理。如今舅舅王子腾得了信，遣人来告诉这边，意欲唤取进京之意。&lt;br /&gt;
Although Daiyu did not know the exact cause, Tanchun and others knew that it was xue Pan, son and cousin of aunt Xue who lived in Jinling city, who killed a man by taking advantage of his wealth and power, and was now being tried by the Tianfu court. Now uncle Prince teng got the letter, send people to tell here, intended to call the meaning of Beijing.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Dai Yu did not know the original commission, Tan Chun and others knew that it was a discussion of Xue Pan, the son of the Xue family's aunt and cousin Xue Pan, who lived in Jinling City, who relied on wealth and power to kill people, and now it should be tried under the Tianfu case. Now that his uncle Prince Teng had received the letter, he sent someone to tell this side, intending to summon the intention of entering the capital.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毕竟怎的，下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起复——即重新起用被停职或撤职的官员，包括因父母丧停职回家守孝及因被弹劾而遭撤职的官员。​&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to know what happened, the answer is next time&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement – Reinstate officials who have been suspended or removed from their posts, including those who have been suspended from their posts for the death of their parents and who have been removed from office for impeachment.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, I'll break it down next time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement - reinstatement of officials who have been suspended or removed from office, including those who have been removed from office due to the death of their parents and those who have been removed from office due to impeachment.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邸(dǐ底)报——亦称“邸抄”、“抄报”、“宫门抄”，清代或称“京报”。中国古代官方报纸的通称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Di Pao -- also known as &amp;quot;Di Copy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;copy newspaper&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Palace Gate Copy&amp;quot; -- is also known as &amp;quot;Beijing Newspaper&amp;quot; during the Qing Dynasty. The general name of the official newspaper in ancient China.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:23, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Di Bao -- also known as &amp;quot;Di Copy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;copy newspaper&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Palace Gate Copy&amp;quot; -- is also known as &amp;quot;Beijing Newspaper&amp;quot; during the Qing Dynasty. The general name of the official newspaper in ancient China.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 12:10, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承办者或为地方官府驻京办事机构，或为朝廷。邸报专门抄发诏令、奏章及朝政新闻，以供地方官及时了解。 邸：原指战国时各诸侯在都城的客馆，后泛指地方官府驻京办事处。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The undertaker is either the local government office in Beijing or the imperial court. The residence newspaper specially copied and issued imperial edicts, memorials and government news for local officials to understand in time. Di: it used to refer to the guest houses of various princes in the capital during the Warring States period, and later it generally refers to the offices of local officials in Beijing. ​--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 12:09, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The undertaker is either the local government office in Beijing or the imperial court. The &amp;quot;Di&amp;quot; newspaper(a official gazette) specially copied and issued imperial edicts, memorials and government news for local officials to understand in time.&amp;quot;Di&amp;quot;: Originally referred to the guest hall of the princes in the capital during the Warring States Period, and later generally referred to the Beijing office of the local government.    --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 14:40, 22 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贱荆——亦称“拙荆”、“山荆”等。谦词。对人称自己的妻子。 荆：“荆钗布裙”的省称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jian Jing&amp;quot; ——also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot; etc. It's a modest word when a man mention his wife in front of others. &amp;quot;Jing&amp;quot;is a short name for &amp;quot;JingChaiBuQun&amp;quot;(the female have only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt).   --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 12:36, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Jing, also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot;,etc, is a humle term for quoting one's own wife. Jing is an abbreviation for &amp;quot;Jingchaibuqun&amp;quot;, that is, a thorn for a hairpin and palin cloth for a skirt.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:59, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容妇人极为简朴的服饰。语出汉·刘向《列女传》(见《太平御览》卷七一八引)：“梁鸿妻孟光，荆钗布裙。” 荆钗：即以木棍为钗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing, used to ​describe women's plain, simple and unadorned clothes, is originated from a sentence in the ''Biographies of Exemplary Women'' written by Liu Xiang in the Han Dynasty (see ''Imperial Review under the Reign of Taizong in the Song Dynasty'', Vol.718): &amp;quot;Meng Guang, wife of Liang Hong has only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt.&amp;quot; Jingchai means a thron for a hairpin.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:53, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing, used to ​describe the extremely simple dress of a woman. In Han, Liu Xiang's &amp;quot;Biography of the Female&amp;quot; (see ”Taiping Yu Lan“（Imperial Review under the Reign of Taizong in the Song Dynasty）, vol. 718): &amp;quot;Liang Hong's wife, Meng Guang, was dressed in a woven hairpin and cloth skirt.&amp;quot; Jingchai (荆钗): a wooden stick used as a hairpin.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 05:02, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
内顾之忧──语出北朝魏·袁翻《安置蠕蠕表》：“且蠕蠕尚存，则高车犹有内顾之忧，未暇窥窬上国；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Worries of Internal Concern - From Yuan Fan's &amp;quot; Settlement Zoran Policy &amp;quot;, And if Zoran still existed, then Gao Che (a generic term used by the Northern Dynasties for a part of the nomadic tribes in the north of the desert) would still have internal concerns and would not have had the strength to covet the vassal states.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 04:55, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internal Concerns – derived from Yuan Fan's &amp;quot;Policy on the Settlement of Ruru&amp;quot;. “And if Ruru survived, Gaoche would have internal concerns and would have no time to covet the territory of the Emperor.--[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 13:30, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若蠕蠕全灭，则高车跋扈之计，岂易可知？”(蠕蠕：“柔然”的别称，亦称“芮芮”、“茹茹”。我国古代北方少数民族名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Ruru was annihilated, wasn’t it easy to know the conceited plan of Gaoche?” (“Ruru”, an alternative name for Rouran Khaganate, can also be called “Ruirui” or “Ruru”. The name of an ancient northern ethnic minorities.)--[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 12:53, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高车：亦称“狄历”、“敕勒”、“铁勒”、“丁零”。 我国古代北方少数民族名。)意谓因对家事或国事的顾念而担忧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里指家庭需要照顾的人或事。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
垂花门──旧时较为讲究的四合院二门。门顶如屋顶式样，其四角和前后多有下垂的雕花，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This refers to the person or thing that family members need to take care of. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Floral-Pendant Gates: It was  the second gate of a courtyard house with exquisite decoration in the old days. The top of the door was like a roof, with drooping carvings on the back and front of four corners, so it is called &amp;quot;Floral-Pendant Gates&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 11:25, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
超手游廊──亦作“超手回廊”、“抄手游廊”。房廊像两手笼入袖筒，两袖成环形状，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verandah Chao Shou —— also known as &amp;quot;Corridor Chao Shou&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Cross Hand Verandah&amp;quot;. Its gallery looked like a two-handed cage into the sleeves, and the two sleeves formed a ring shape, so it was called &amp;quot;Verandah Chao Shou&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verandah Chao Shou: It was also known as  “Corridor Chao Shou” or “Verandah Cross Hand”. Its gallery was similar to a two-handed cage into the two sleeves which formed a ring shape, so it was called “Verandah Chao Shou”. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 06:26, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
穿山游廊──指与厅房两边山墙门通连的回廊。以其可由山墙门穿行，故称。 山：即房屋两侧的山墙。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: A veranda or corridor connected with the gable doors on both sides of the hall. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 13:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: It refers to the corridor connected to the door of the wall on either side of the room. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:33, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第一个”六句──这是对迎春形象的描写。 微丰：稍胖。 腮凝新荔：形容腮帮子像荔枝般的红润。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red as lychees.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red and shiny as lychees.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:21, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼻腻鹅脂：形容鼻端像鹅脂般光润。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第二个”七句──这是对探春形象的描写。 削肩：俗称溜肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Ni E Zhi: an idiom to describe someone’s tip of nose is as shiny and smooth as goose grease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second” seven lines —— this is a depiction of the look of Tanchun. Rounded shoulders: commonly known as sloping shoulders --[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Ni E Zhi: a Chiniese idiom to describe someone’s tip of nose is as shiny and smooth as goose grease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second” seven lines —— this is a depiction of Tanchun'image. Cuted shoulders: commonly known as sloping shoulders--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 07:00, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倾斜的双肩。古人以为美人肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长挑身材：瘦高的身材。 鸭蛋脸儿：犹如鸭蛋似的长圆形脸盘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sloping shoulders. The ancients considered these to be the shoulders of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long, tall figure: a tall, thin figure. Duck egg face: an oblong face like a duck egg.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 06:32, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
俊眼修眉：秀美的眼睛，长长的秀眉。 顾盼神飞：左顾右盼，目光炯炯，神采飞扬。 文彩精华：光彩照人，精神十足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jun Yan Xiu Mei: beautiful eyes with long and delicate eyebrows. Gu Pan Shen Fei: looking left and right, with shining eyes and soaring spirit. Wen Cai Jing Hua: being radiant and full of energy.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 01:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见之忘俗：意谓别人见了就会忘了俗气，变得高雅起来。形容探春一身高雅之气。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第三个”两句──这是对惜春形象的描写。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see is to forget vulgarity: It means that when others see something or someone will forget the secular atmosphere and  become more elegant. In this sentence, it describes Tanchun has a great elegant temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The third&amp;quot; two sentences ─ thses are  the description of the image of Xi Chun.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Zhi Wang Su: It means that others will forget the vulgarity and become elegant when they see it. It is used to describe Tanchun's elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences containing “ the third” — are the image depiction of Sichun.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容惜春年纪尚小，身材和容貌都还没有发育成熟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人参养荣丸──以人参、当归、黄芪、陈皮、白芍、熟地、桂心等配制而成的丸药，主治脾胃气血亏虚等症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to describe the Xichun, who is still young and body and appearance are not developed.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng Yangrong Pill- A pill made of ginseng, angelica, astragalus, Chen Pi, Bai Shao, Shu Di, Gui Xin, etc., mainly used for treating deficiency of qi and blood in the spleen and stomach.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to depict Xichun, who is still in her young age and underdeveloped stature as well as appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng tonic bolus- a sort of pill composed of ginseng, Angelica sinensis, astragalus, tangerine peel, white paleontology root, rehmannia glutinousa, laurel heart, etc. is mainly used to treat diseases such as deficiency in spleen, stomach, qi as well as blood.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荣：中医指血脉。 养荣丸：似有双关之意：除了保养血脉之意外，还有保养荣誉之意，与薛宝钗的“冷香丸”相对，以寓二人的不同性格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meaning. Apart from the maintenance of blood, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meanings. Apart from the maintenance of blood vessel, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:27, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
窄褃(kèn掯)袄──即紧身妖。 窄：瘦小。 褃：是上衣前后幅两侧接缝部分的名称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow ken coat ── is a tight quilted jacket.Narrow: thin.Ken: It is the name of the seams on the front and rear sides of the jacket.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow Ken coat ── namely tight quilted jacket. Narrow: thin. Ken: the name of the seams on the front and back of the jacket. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:50, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仪门──原指官署大门里的第二道正门。之所以称“仪门”，是因为官员至此门必须整齐仪表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etiquette Gate ── originally refers to the second main gate in the main gate of the government office. The reason why it is called &amp;quot;Etiquette Gate&amp;quot; is because the officers must be well-groomed when he arrives. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etiquette Gate--Originally, it refers to the second main door in the gate of the official office. The reason why it is called &amp;quot;Etiquette Gate&amp;quot; is that officials must be neat and tidy when they arrive at this gate.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 06:30, 23 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《明会典·礼部十七·官员礼》：“新官到任之日……先至神庙祭祀毕，引至仪门前下马，具官服，从中道入。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ming Canon - Rituals XVII - Official Rites: &amp;quot;On the day the new official arrives, he first goes to the temple to offer sacrifice, after which he is led to dismount in front of the ceremonial gate, with his official uniform, and enters from the middle road.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 06:27, 23 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又《江宁府志·建制·官署》：“其制大门之内为仪门，仪门内为莅事堂。”后加以引申，大家府第的第二道正门也称仪门。​&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jiangning official records，organizational system，official &amp;quot;: &amp;quot;inside the system gate is the instrument gate, and inside the instrument gate is the visiting hall.&amp;quot; Later extended, the second main gate of everyone's house is also called Yimen. ​--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 11:12, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jiangning official records，organizational system，government &amp;quot;: &amp;quot;inside the system gate is the etiquette gate, and inside the etiquette gate is the visiting hall.&amp;quot; Later extended, the second main gate of mansion is also called etiquette gate.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 09:52, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶耳房钻山──这里是指在正房两侧与东西厢房北侧之间建有两座平顶耳房，并在耳房山墙上开门。如此则使正房、东西耳房、东西厢房皆可相通，便于穿行，所以下句说“四通八达”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding Erfang Zuanshan—— it refers to two flat top ear rooms which are situated on the two sides of principal room and northern side of east and west wings and open up the door on the gable. Then it makes a connection between principal room, east and west ear room as well as east and west wings so that it is more convenient for people to pass. It is called “extend in all directions” as described below.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 02:14, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding Erfang Zuanshan——it refers to two flat-top ear rooms which are situated on the two sides of principal room and northern side of east and west wings and open up the door on the gable of ear rooms. Then it makes a connection between principal room, east and west ear rooms as well as east and west wings so that it is very convenient for people to pass. Therefore, it is called “accessible in all directions” as described below.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 07:44, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶：亦作“盝顶”。即平屋顶。 耳房：紧靠正房或厢房两侧并利用其山墙建造的房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding: flat roof. Ear room: a room built by using a gable on either side of a principle room or wing-room.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 02:00, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Ding: this means flat roof. Er Fang: a room built by using the gable on both sides of a principle room or wing-room.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 12:13, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因其位于正房两侧，犹如人的两只耳朵，故称。 钻山：指打通房屋两侧的山墙，以与相邻的房屋或回廊相通。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 07:45, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 05:48, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赤金九龙青地大匾──以赤金涂饰的九条雕龙为边框的黑底大匾。 九龙：古代传说龙生九子，性格各异。但说法各异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The horizontal board, which is  decorated with pink gold, night dragon and tuff - the board is black and is made of motifs of dragon and phoenix. The nine dragons: it is said that, in the ancient time, the dragon had nine sons, whose character were totally different. But there were different ideas about it.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
A large plaque with nine dragons painted in red gold on a black background. Nine Dragons: Ancient legend has it that dragons are born with nine sons, each with a different character. However, there are different sayings.--[[User:Wu Yinghong|Wu Yinghong]] ([[User talk:Wu Yinghong|talk]]) 05:36, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明·杨慎《升庵外集·动物一·龙生九子》说：“龙生九子不成龙，各有所好：囚牛，平生好音乐，今胡琴头上刻兽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Ming-Yang Shen's &amp;quot;Sheng'an Waiji - Animals I - The Nine Sons of the Dragon&amp;quot; says: &amp;quot;The nine sons of the dragon were born without becoming dragons, but each had his own interests: the prisoner bull, who was good at music in his life, and the beast carved on the head of the huqin today is his posthumous image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shen of Ming Dynasty said in &amp;quot;Sheng an Outside collection · Animal · Long Sheng Jiu Zi&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;Long sheng Jiu Zi is not a dragon, each has his own good points: prisoner ox, good music in his life, the beast carved on the head of Huqin is his portrait;  --[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 10:32, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
睚毗，平生好杀，金刀柄上龙吞口是其遗像；嘲风，平生好险，今殿角走兽是其遗像；蒲牢，平生好鸣，今钟上兽纽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Yapi, who was easy to kill, has a portrait of a dragon swallowing mouth on the gold hilt.  Scene wind, life good risk, this temple corner beast is its portrait;  Pu Lao, life good Ming, this bell on the beast new is its portrait; --[[User:Xiao Yiyao|Xiao Yiyao]] ([[User talk:Xiao Yiyao|talk]]) 10:28, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狻猊，平生好坐，今佛座狮子是其遗像；霸下，平生好负重，今碑座兽是其遗像；陛犴，平生好讼，今狱门上狮子头是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 07:02, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:25, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
屓屭，平生好文，今碑两旁龙是其遗像；蚩吻，平生好吞，今殿脊兽头是其遗像。”明·焦竑《玉堂丛语·卷一·文学》则说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clamshell, life is good literature, today the two sides of the monument dragon is its image; Chi kiss, life is good swallow, today the temple ridge beast head is its image.&amp;quot; Ming - Jiao Hong &amp;quot;Yu Tang Congye - Volume 1 - Literature&amp;quot; said.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:24, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“俗传龙生九子不成龙，各有所好……一曰赑屭，形似龟，好负重，今石碑下龟趺是也；二曰螭吻，形似兽，性好望，今屋上兽头是也；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ It is said that the nine sons of dragons are not born into dragons, and each has its own features...One is Bixi shaped like a tortoise, and it is so heavy. It is also a tortoise under the stone tablet; the second is Liwen shaped like a beast, and it is well-known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三曰蒲牢，形似龙而小，性好叫吼，今钟上纽是也；四曰狴犴，形似虎，有威力，故立于狱门；五曰饕餮，好饮食，故立于鼎盖；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
六曰，性好水，故立于桥柱；七曰睚毗，性好杀，故立于刀环；八曰金猊，形似狮，性好烟火，故立于香炉；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth is good at water, so it stands on the bridge column; The seventh is called Ya Zi, good at killing, so it stands in the knife ring; The eighth is Jin Ni, like a lion, has a good nature of fireworks, so it stands in the incense burner;--[[User:Yan Jing|Yan Jing]] ([[User talk:Yan Jing|talk]]) 11:04, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
九曰椒图，形似螺蚌，性好闭，故立于门铺首。”明·沈德符《万历野获编·卷七·内阁·龙子》又说：“长沙李文正公在阁，孝宗忽下御札，问龙生九子之详。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth is called Jiao Tu, which is shaped like a screw and likes to close its mouth, so it is used as decoration on the door. Shen Defu of the Ming Dynasty, in his book ''Wanli Ye Huo, Vol.7, Cabinet, Longzi,'' also said, &amp;quot;When Duke Li Wenzheng of Changsha was in the cabinet, Emperor Xiaozong suddenly got down to ask the details of the birth of nine longzi.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 13:30, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Duke Li Wenzheng of Changsha was in the pavilion, Emperor Xiaozong suddenly sent a royal letter and asked about the details of Long Sheng's nine sons.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 07:32, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文正对云：‘其子蒲牢好鸣，今为钟上钮鼻；囚牛好音，今为胡琴头刻兽；睚眦好杀，今为刀剑上吞口；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Zheng said , &amp;quot;his son Pu Lao likes roaring，the dragon shaped animal button on the Hong Zhong is its relic; The Qiu Niu loves music all his life. He often squats on the head of the piano to enjoy the music of plucking strings, so his portrait is engraved on the head of the HuQin; Ya Ci is the second child. He is aggressive and likes killing all his life，and swallow a sword with his mouth.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 07:29, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Zheng said , &amp;quot;his son Pu Lao likes roaring，and often appears on the bell; Qiu Niu loves music all his life,accordingly, he becomes a decoration for music instrument, such as two-stringed bowed violin (huqin); Ya Ci likes fighting and killing，people see him as the patron saint of weapons, so he often appears on the weapons.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 08:08, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
嘲风好险，今为殿阁走兽；狻猊好坐，今为佛座骑象；霸下好负重，今为碑碣石趺；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chao Feng loves adventure,he now often appears on the corner on the housetop; Suan Ni loves sitting quietly, his image is often found in temples as the mount of Buddha; Bi xi has the power of strength. He loves to carry heavy stuff to show off his magic energy, so under the stele can people see his appearing.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 08:12, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chao Feng loves adventure. It's the small decorative animal on the eaves of the housetop; Suan Ni loves sitting quietly. Its image is often found in temples as the mount of Buddha; Bi xi has the power of strength. He loves to carry heavy stuff to show off his magic energy, so under the stele can people see his appearing.--[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 11:30, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（ 语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狴犴好讼，今为狱户首镇压；屓屭好文，今为碑两旁蜿蜒；蚩吻好吞，今为殿脊兽头。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi An is eager for justice and righteousness and can distinguish right from wrong. Now they generally stand on both sides of the lobby of the government office to deter those who violate the law and discipline. Bi Xi, which is fond of reading and writing articles, is gentle. And now it’s the animal winding around on both sides of the stele. Chi Wen which has the ability of swallowing fire becomes the beast heads at both ends of the palace roof. --[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 07:24, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi An is eager for justice and righteousness and can distinguish right from wrong. Now it generally stands on both sides of the lobby of the government office to deter those who violate the law and discipline. Bi Xi, which is fond of reading and writing articles, is gentle. And now it’s the animal winding around on both sides of the stele. Chi Wen, who has the ability of swallowing fire, becomes the beast heads at both ends of the palace roof. --[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 11:14, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，明·陈仁锡《潜确类书》、明·胡侍《真珠船·龙生九子》、清·褚人获《坚瓠十集·龙九子》、清·高士奇《天禄识馀·龙种》，对九龙的名称、性格、用途的说法也各不相同，可见出于民间传说。世人多用作装饰，以示祥瑞。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the names, characters and uses of the Dragon's nine sons, which can be seen from folklore, are also different in ''Reference Book of Qian Que'' by Chen Renxi of Ming Dynasty, ''Zhenzhu Boat·The Nine Sons of the Dragon'' by Hu Shi of Ming Dynasty,''Jian Hu's Collection-Vol.10·The Nine Sons of the Dragon'' by Chu Renhuo of Qing Dynasty and ''Tian Lu Shi Yu· Dragon Species'' by Gao Shiqi of Qing Dynasty. People often use the images of the Dragon's nine sons as decoration, to show good luck. --[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:53, 23 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the names, characters and usages of the Dragon's nine sons, which can be seen from folklore, also differ in ''Reference Book of Qian Que'' by Chen Renxi of Ming Dynasty, ''Zhenzhu Boat·The Nine Sons of the Dragon'' by Hu Shi of Ming Dynasty,''Jian Hu's Collection-Vol.10·The Nine Sons of the Dragon'' by Chu Renhuo of Qing Dynasty and ''Tian Lu Shi Yu· Dragon Species'' by Gao Shiqi of Qing Dynasty. People often use the images of the Dragon's nine sons as decoration show auspiciousness.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 11:18, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万幾宸(chén辰)翰之宝──此为皇帝印章所刻的文字。 万幾：国家纷繁复杂的政务。典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“兢兢业业，一日二日万幾。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔颖达传云：“幾，微也，言当戒惧万事之微。”意谓尽管政务繁重，也不能忽略任何小事。亦称“万机”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Yingda said: &amp;quot;Ji, which refers to the slighest thing, meaning that should be aware of the very small things.&amp;quot; It means that despite the arduous government affairs, no small things can be ignored. Also known as &amp;quot;Wan Ji&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Yingda's biography said: &amp;quot;The word Ji means that before saying something one should fear the smallest of all things.&amp;quot; This means that despite the heavy workload of the government, one should not neglect any small matters. It is also referred to as &amp;quot;ten thousand business&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 10:00, 26 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《汉书·百官公卿表上》：“相国、丞相皆秦官，金印紫绶，掌丞天子，助理万机。”这里是形容皇帝日理万机，政务繁忙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The allusion is from ''Han Shu: The List of Hundred Officials（Previous）'': &amp;quot;The Minister of State and the Prime Minister were both Qin officials, with gold seals and purple ribbons, and were in charge of the Emperor and assisted in all affairs.&amp;quot; This is a description of the emperor's busy schedule of affairs.--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 09:24, 25 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The allusion is from Han Shu: The List of Hundred Officials（Previous）: &amp;quot;The Ministers of State and the Prime Ministers were Qin officials, with golden seals and purple ribbons, and they were in charge of the Emperor and assisted in all affairs.&amp;quot; Here is the description of the emperor's busy schedule of affairs.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 12:37, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宸：“北宸”的省称。即北极星。因皇帝上朝坐北朝南，遂为皇帝的代称。翰：本义是羽毛，因古代以羽毛为笔，引申为墨迹(书写的字)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen:is short for &amp;quot;Beichen&amp;quot;, that is, the Polaris, which was the alternative name of the Emperors because they sat in the North and faced the South in the imperial court. Han：the original meaning is feather, because in ancient times, feather was used as a pen，and it extended the meanig to ink（written words）.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 12:29, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen: short for &amp;quot;Beichen&amp;quot;, is the Polaris, which was the alternative name of the Emperors because they sat facing the South in the imperial court. Han：the original meaning was feather, because in ancient times, feather was used as a pen，which extended the meaning to ink（written words）.--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 08:45, 24 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝：这里指皇帝的印章。上古天子、诸侯均以圭璧制印，故称“宝”。唐以后只有帝、后之印可称“宝”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao refers to the emperors' seals. In ancient time, emperors and dukes all had their seals made of Gui and Bi(precious jade),from which it derived the name &amp;quot;Bao&amp;quot;. After Tang Dynasty, &amp;quot;Bao&amp;quot; was used exclusively by the emperors and empresses.--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:02, 24 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao refers to the emperors' seals in the article. In ancient time, emperors and dukes all had their seals made of Gui and Bi(precious jade),from which it derived the name &amp;quot;Bao&amp;quot;. Since Tang Dynasty, &amp;quot;Bao&amp;quot; was used exclusively to describe the seals of the emperors and empresses.--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 09:32, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“座上”对联──珠玑：本义为珠宝，引申为名贵装饰。 昭日月：形容装饰光亮如日月。 昭：明亮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Couplet &amp;quot;above the seat&amp;quot;─ Gem's original meaning is jewelry, which extended for precious decorations. Zhao Riyue means the decorations as bright as the sun and the moon. Zhao means brightness.--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 12:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黼黻(fǔ fú府服)：泛指绣有华美花纹的礼服。《晏子春秋·谏下十五》：“公衣黼黻之衣，素绣之裳，一衣而王采具焉。” 黼：黑白相间的斧形花纹。&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Fu (f incarnation fu fu clothing) : refers to embroidered with colorful decorative pattern of the dress. &amp;quot;Yan Zi Spring And Autumn · Jian Next 15&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;I: gongclothes: both clothes, plain embroidered clothes, one dress and Wang CAI yan.&amp;quot; I: black and white axe shape.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 11:18, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黻：黑与青相间的亚形花纹。 焕烟霞：形容绣服放射出如烟如霞的光彩，绚丽多姿。 焕：放射光彩。此联形容主宾皆珠光宝气，服饰华丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu: black and blue sub-pattern. Huan Yanxia: to describe the embroidered clothing radiates the radiance of smoke and clouds. Huan: radiate brilliance. This couplet describes the guests of honor are glittering jewels, gorgeous clothes.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu: black and green sub shaped pattern. Huanyanxia: to describe that the embroidered clothes radiate smoke like glow, gorgeous and colorful. Huan: radiate brilliance. This couplet describes the guests of honor are glittering jewels, gorgeous clothes.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 11:30, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汝窑美人觚(gū孤)──出自著名汝窑的一种盛酒器。 汝窑：即北宋汝州瓷窑。因其青瓷器皿质量特佳，多为贡品，故名闻天下，后世成为收藏珍品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruyao Beauty Gu-- A wine container from the famous Ruyao. Ruyao: Ruzhou porcelain kiln in the Northern Song Dynasty. Because its celadon ware is of excellent quality and mostly tribute, it is famous all over the world and has become a collection treasure in future generations.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 09:59, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美人觚：因其体长腰细，形似美人，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
椅搭──又称“椅披”。是一种长方形织物的椅用装饰品。因搭或披在椅背和椅坐上，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty porcelain（mei ren gu）: so named because of its long waist and resemblance to a beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chairs（Yi da） - also known as 'chairs'（Yi pi）. This is a rectangular fabric chair upholstery. The name is derived from the fact that it is placed on the back of the chair or on the seat of the chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty porcelain ：so named because of its long body and slender waist and resemblance to a beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
Chairs（Yi da） - also known as 'chairs'（Yi pi）. This is a rectangular fabric chair upholstery. The name is derived from the fact that it is placed on the back of the chair or on the seat of the chair.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:12, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
掐牙——是一种装饰性衣服花边。即以锦缎等折叠成细条，镶嵌在衣边上，以为美观。 掐：嵌入之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: embedded.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: it means “embedded”.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 08:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
牙：即“牙子”。器物突出的边沿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《四书》──即《论语》、《孟子》、《大学》、《中庸》(后两种原为《礼记》中的两篇)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya”: also called &amp;quot;Ya Zi&amp;quot; in Chinese. It means the protruding edge of an object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books chosen from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 01:18, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代朱熹选定并定名《四书》，遂成为元、明、清三代科举考试的必读之书。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抹额：原指束在额上的头巾。其起源似乎很早。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Mo E: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Headband: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:25, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋·高承《事物纪原·戎容兵械·抹额》引《二仪实录》曰：“禹娶涂山之夕，大风雷电，中有甲卒千人，其不披甲者，以红绡帕抹其头额，云海神来朝。&lt;br /&gt;
Song Gaocheng quoted the ''Record of Eryi'' in his book ''Things Documentary-Armed Soldiers-Headband'': “When Yu married the Tushan lady, there was a strong wind, thunder and rain. There were a thousand soldiers in gear, and those who were not wore equipment bound a thin red handkerchiefs on their foreheads in anticipation of the arrival of the god of clouds.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Song Gaocheng quoted the ''Record of Eryi'' in his book ''Things Documentary-Armed Soldiers-Headband'': “When Yu married Tu Shan,under the cicumstance of a strong wind, together with thunder and lighting, there were a thousand soldiers who were not equipped with armor but decorated their foreheads with a thin red handkerchiefs in anticipation of the arrival of the god of clouds.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 12:42, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
禹问之，对曰：‘此武士之首服也。’秦始皇至海上，有神朝，皆抹额、绯衫、大口袴。侍卫自此抹额，遂为军容之服。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu asked and replied, &amp;quot;this is the surrender of a warrior.&amp;quot; When the first emperor of Qin went to the sea, there was the divine Dynasty where people  wore red upper garment and loose trousers and decorated with smear. Since then, bodyguards decorated their forehead with smear, which has become a kind of military costume.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 13:17, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu asked, and said, ‘this is the first choice for samurai. When Qin Shihuang arrived at the sea, there was a dynasty, and all the people here wiped their foreheads, crimson shirts, and hakama. Since then, the guards wiped their foreheads and became the uniforms of the military.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 11:04, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可知原为军人的标志。后普及到一般男子，平民以布巾束发，富人用金箍束发，兼为头饰。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
箭袖──亦称“箭衣”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that it was originally a symbol of a soldier. Later, it was promoted to be used by ordinary men. Common people used cloth towels to tie their hair, and the rich used gold hoops to tie their hair, which also served as headwear. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arrow sleeve ─ ─ also known as &amp;quot;arrow suit&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a sign of soldiers. Later, it was popularized to ordinary men. Common people tied their hair with cloth towels, and the rich tied their hair with gold hoops, which was also used as headwear. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Arrow Sleeves - also known as &amp;quot;Arrow Suit&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:13, 24 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是一种窄袖长袍。其袖口呈斜切状，朝手背的袖口长，朝手心的袖口短，便于射箭，故名。其斜袖口又形似马蹄，故又称马蹄袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's a kind of robe with narrow sleeves. Its cuffs were  in a diagonal cut shape. The cuffs facing the back of the hand are long and the cuffs facing the palm are short, which is convenient for archery, so it is named Arrow Sleeves. Its oblique cuff is also shaped like a horseshoe, so it is also called horseshoe sleeve.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:55, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后成为一种服式，不射箭的男子也穿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“倒像”两句──似有双关之意：一者暗指贾宝玉的化身神瑛侍者在太虚幻境用甘露浇灌林黛玉的化身绛珠仙草；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, it became a kind of clothing style, which was also worn by men who did not shoot arrows. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Two sentences of &amp;quot;inverted image&amp;quot; -- there seems to be a pun: one implies that Jia Baoyu's incarnation Shenying waiter watered Lin Daiyu's incarnation Jiangzhu fairy grass with nectar in Taixu fantasy;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 11:03, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再者隐寓二人心有灵犀一点通，一见锺情。下文贾宝玉说“这个妹妹我曾见过的”、“心里倒像是远别重逢的一般”，其用意同此。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it implies that the two people share the same heartand fall in love at first sight. Below, Jia Baoyu said that &amp;quot;I have seen this sister&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I feel like I am far from meeting again&amp;quot;. His intention is the same. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请安──这里指的是清代一种见面问好的特殊礼仪：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子须在口称“请某某安”的同时，右膝弯曲或跪地(俗称打千)；&lt;br /&gt;
A man must bend his right knee or kneel on the ground while showing respect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子则在口称“请某某安”的同时，双手扶左膝，右腿微屈，身体半蹲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄名锁──旧时父母为保佑幼儿长命百岁，让幼儿作僧、道的“寄名”弟子，并在幼儿项下悬挂锁形饰物，谓之“寄名锁”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面如傅粉──语本南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·容止》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“何平叔(晏)美姿仪，面至白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏明帝疑其傅粉，正夏月，与热汤饼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
既啖，大汗出，以朱衣自拭，色转皎然。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(皎然：洁白貌。)原指何晏的脸上好像抹了香粉般洁白。&lt;br /&gt;
English: (Jiao Ran: pure and white appearance.) The original means, He Yan's face it's like white as powdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申以泛喻男子姿容洁白秀美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》二词──即按照《西江月》词牌填写的两首(也称“阕”)词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two words in &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot; According，Fill in two poems (also known as &amp;quot;Que&amp;quot;) in the poem of &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot;.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:45, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词：原本指歌曲中的文词，后来文词与曲调分离，遂变成文体之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words: Originally refers to the words in the song. Later, the words and the tune were separated and became one of the styles.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:33, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word: It originally referred to the words in a song. In time, the words and the tune separated and became one of the styles. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但仍须按曲填词，于是发展出许多词牌，每个词牌都有字数、句数、韵脚等规定，还有双调、长调、小令之别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in the lyrics according to the tune. So many poems have been developed. Each poem has a word count, sentence count, rhymes and other provisions, as well as the difference between two-tone, long tune, and short meter.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in lyrics according to the tune, so many lyric cards have been developed. Each lyric card has regulations on the number of words, sentences, and rhymes, as well as the differences between double tune, long tune, and short meter. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:58, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故作词谓之“填词”，就是按照词牌的规范填写文字，不可越雷池一步。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preceding phrase &amp;quot;filling in words&amp;quot; means to fill in the words in accordance with the specifications of the words and phrases, and do not go beyond those criteria. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:56, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preceding phrase &amp;quot;filling in words&amp;quot; means to fill in the words in accordance with the specifications of the words and phrases, and do not overstep the prescribed limit. --[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:23, 22 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》就是词牌之一。本书用了不少词牌，以下不再一一注释。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot; is one of the poems. This book uses a lot of words, so I won’t annotate them one by one below. ​--[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 08:59, 22 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=134309</id>
		<title>20211229 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211229_homework&amp;diff=134309"/>
		<updated>2021-12-26T10:02:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] [[20211027_homework|for Oct 27 - HLM Chapters 23-24]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心较比干多一窍──比干：暴君商(殷)纣王之叔，被誉为圣人。据《史记·殷本纪》载：纣王厌恶比干谏诤不已，怒曰：“吾闻圣人心有七窍。”于是“剖比干，观其心”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古人以为心窍越多越聪明，故以“心较比干多一窍” 形容黛玉绝顶聪明。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
病如西子胜三分──西子：即西施。《庄子·天运》说：“西施病心而颦(皱眉)”，益增娇艳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故以“病如西子胜三分”形容黛玉病弱而娇美。 胜：胜过，超过。 下面贾宝玉替林黛玉起表字为“颦颦”，亦用西施颦眉之典，但又不敢明说，故编了一套谎活，杜撰了《古今人物通考》书名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教引嬷嬷──清代专司教导年幼皇子的女子，称“谙达”。后来世家大族也仿效而行。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“花气袭人”之句：是宋·陆游《村居书喜》中的半句，原诗为七言律诗：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红桥梅市晓山横，白塔樊江春水生。花气袭人知骤暖，鹊声穿树喜新晴。坊场酒贱贫犹醉，原野泥深老亦耕。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最喜先期官赋足，经年无吏叩柴荆。”意谓因闻到花香，才知天气已经骤然暖和了。第二十三回和二十八回均引作“花气袭人知昼暖”，将“骤”误为“昼”，可能是曹雪芹误记。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
省(xǐ ng醒)——典出《礼记·曲礼上》：“凡为人子之礼，冬温而夏凊，昏定而晨省。”[凊( jìng净)：凉。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓子女冬天要为父母焐暖被褥，夏天要为父母扇凉床席，每天早上要向父母请安问好，晚上要服侍父母安寝。泛指子女对父母的孝敬无微不至。故“省”即“晨省”的略称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指子女早晨向父母请安问候的礼节。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四回 薄命女偏逢薄命郎，葫芦僧判断葫芦案&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说黛玉同姐妹们至王夫人处，见王夫人正和兄嫂处的来使计议家务，又说姨母家遭人命官司等语。因见王夫人事情冗杂，姐妹们遂出来 ,至寡嫂李氏房中来了。原来这李氏即贾珠之妻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
珠虽夭亡，幸存一子，取名贾兰，今方五岁，已入学攻书。这李氏亦系金陵名宦之女。父名李守中，曾为国子祭酒；族中男女无不读诗书者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Bead Merchant had died at an early age, he had the good fortune of leaving behind him a son, to whom the name of Cymbidium Merchant was given. He was, at this period, just in his fifth year, and had already entered school, and applied himself to books. This Silk Plum was also the daughter of an official of note in Gold Mausoleum. Her father's name was Midfielder Plum, who had, at one time, been Imperial Libationer. Among his kindred, men as well as women had all devoted themselves to poetry and letters. --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 07:24, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至李守中继续以来，便谓“女子无才便是德”，故生了此女，不曾叫他十分认真读书，只不过将些 《女四书》、 《烈女传》读读，认得几个字，记得前朝这几个贤女便了；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却以纺绩女红为要，因取名为李纨，字宫裁。所以这李纨虽青春丧偶，且居处于膏粱锦绣之中，竟如槁木死灰一般，一概不问不闻，惟知侍亲养子，闲时陪侍小姑等针黹、诵读而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉虽客居于此，已有这几个姑嫂相伴，除老父之外，馀者也就无用虑了。如今且说贾雨村授了应天府，一到任，就有件人命官司详至案下，却是两家争买一婢，各不相让，以致殴伤人命。彼时雨村即拘原告来审。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那原告道：“被打死的乃是小人的主人。因那日买了个丫头，不想系拐子拐来卖的。这拐子先已得了我家的银子，我家小主人原说第二日方是好日，再接入门；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这拐子又悄悄的卖与了薛家，被我们知道了，去找拿卖主，夺取丫头。无奈薛家原系金陵一霸，倚财仗势，众豪奴将我小主人竟打死了。凶身主仆已皆逃走，无有踪迹，只剩了几个局外的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this kidnapper stealthily sold her over again to the Hsueeh family. When we came to know of this, we went in search of the seller to lay hold of him, and bring back the girl by force. But the Hsueeh party has been all along the bully of Chin Ling, full of confidence in his wealth and prestige; and his arrogant menials in a body seized our master and beat him to death.The murderous master and his crew have all long ago made good their escape, leaving no trace behind them, while there only remain several parties not concerned in the affair. --[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 13:37, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小人告了一年的状，竟无人作主。求太老爷拘拿凶犯，以扶善良，存殁感激天恩不尽！”雨村听了，大怒道：“那有这等事：打死人竟白白的走了，拿不来的？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便发签差公人，立刻将凶犯家属拿来拷问。只见案旁站着一个门子，使眼色不叫他发签。雨村心下狐疑，只得停了手。He sent a signature to send the official and immediately tortured the family members of the murderer. Seeing a boy page of the court standing by the case, who didn't ask Yucun to sign. Yucun was suspicious and had to stop.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 01:45, 26 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退堂至密室，令从人退去，只留这门子一人伏侍。门子忙上前请安，笑问：“老爷一向加官进禄，八九年来，就忘了我了？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“我看你十分眼熟，但一时总想不起来。”门子笑道：“老爷怎么把出身之地竟忘了？老爷不记得当年葫芦庙里的事么？”雨村大惊，方想起往事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这门子本是葫芦庙里一个小沙弥，因被火之后无处安身，想这件生意倒还轻省，耐不得寺院凄凉，遂趁年纪轻，蓄了发，充当门子。雨村那里想得是他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned out that the gatekeeper was originally a little monk in Bottle-gourd Temple. Because he had no place to settle down after the temple being burned by the fire, he thought this business was easy and could not bear the desolation of the temple. So he saved his hair and acted as a gatekeeper while he was young. Yue-ts'un didn't think it was him.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 07:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便忙携手笑道：“原来还是故人。”因赏他坐了说话。这门子不敢坐。雨村笑道：“你也算贫贱之交了。此系私室，但坐不妨。”门子才斜签着坐下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“方才何故不令发签？”门子道：“老爷荣任到此，难道就没抄一张本省的‘护官符’来不成？”雨村忙问：“何为‘护官符’？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chia Yu-tsun asked, &amp;quot;Why did you not grant me the passport just now?&amp;quot; The doorman answered that &amp;quot;Your Excellency, when you are to assume office here, haven't you hold some relations to a guard officer? &amp;quot; Yu-tsun was confused and thus continued, &amp;quot;guard officer?&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 13:30, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
门子道：“如今凡作地方官的，都有一个私单，上面写的是本省最有权势极富贵的大乡绅名姓，各省皆然。倘若不知，一时触犯了这样的人家，不但官爵，只怕连性命也难保呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以叫做‘护官符’。方才所说的这薛家，老爷如何惹得他！他这件官司并无难断之处，从前的官府都因碍着情分脸面，所以如此。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it was called “the amulet of protection from the feudal official. The family Xue we talked just now, we can’t offend them, my lord. His lawsuit had no difficulty, however, the former official had trouble in the relationship, thus causing the situation then.”.  --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 09:46, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面说，一面从顺袋中取出一张抄的“护官符”来，递与雨村看时，上面皆是本地大族名宦之家的俗谚口碑，云：贾不假，白玉为堂金作马。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿房宫，三百里，住不下金陵一个史。东海缺少白玉床，龙王来请金陵王。丰年好大雪，珍珠如土金如铁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村尚未看完，忽闻传点，报：“王老爷来拜。”雨村忙具衣冠接迎，有顿饭工夫，方回来问这门子。门子道：“四家皆连络有亲，一损俱损，一荣俱荣。&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun has not finished reading, suddenly smell spread point, report: &amp;quot;Wang master came to visit.&amp;quot; Yucun hurriedly arranged his clothes to meet him and had a meal before he came back to ask about it. Siemens way: &amp;quot;the four are connected to have relatives, a failure other destroyed, a glory other glory.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 06:45, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yucun has not finished reading, but suddenly heard from the messenger saying : &amp;quot;Wang master come to visit.&amp;quot; Yucun hurriedly arranged his clothes to welcome him. Only after a meal did he come back to ask Menzi, who said: &amp;quot;the four families are closely connected, so do their  honor and failure.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:12, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今告打死人之薛，就是‘丰年大雪’之薛。不单靠这三家，他的世交亲友在都在外的本也不少，老爷如今拿谁去？”雨村听说，便笑问门子道：“这样说来，却怎么了结此案？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The xue of killing people is the xue of 'heavy snow in the year of plenty'. He has not only these three families, but also many family friends and relatives who are away from home. Who are you going to take now?&amp;quot; Rain village heard, then smiled and asked Siemens way: &amp;quot;So say, but how to settle the case?--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 07:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你大约也深知这凶犯躲的方向了？”门子笑道：“不瞒老爷说，不但这凶犯躲的方向，并这拐的人我也知道，死鬼买主也深知道，待我细说与老爷听：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个被打死的是一个小乡宦之子，名唤冯渊，父母俱亡，又无兄弟，守着些薄产度日。年纪十八九岁，酷爱男风，不好女色。这也是前生冤孽，可巧遇见这丫头，他便一眼看上了，立意买来作妾，设誓不近男色，也不再娶第二个了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以郑重其事，必得三日后方进门。谁知这拐子又偷卖与薛家，他意欲卷了两家的银子逃去；谁知又走不脱，两家拿住，打了个半死，都不肯收银，各要领人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那薛公子便喝令下人动手，将冯公子打了个稀烂，抬回去三日竟死了。这薛公子原择下日子要上京的，既打了人，夺了丫头，他便没事人一般，只管带了家眷走他的路，并非为此而逃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then rudely ordered his subordinates to do something about it, and beat Feng up so badly that he was carried home and died within three days. The Duke of Xue had intended to go to the capital in a few days, and since he had beaten and robbed the maid, he acted as if nothing had happened, and simply took his family away, not because of this escape;--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 06:59, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这人命些些小事，自有他弟兄、奴仆在此料理。这且别说，老爷可知这被卖的丫头是谁？”雨村道：“我如何晓得？”门子冷笑道：“这人还是老爷的大恩人呢！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他就是葫芦庙旁住的甄老爷的女儿，小名英莲的。”雨村骇然道：“原来是他！听见他自五岁被人拐去，怎么如今才卖呢？”门子道：“这种拐子单拐幼女，养至十二三岁，带至他乡转卖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当日这英莲，我们天天哄他玩耍，极相熟的，所以隔了七八年，虽模样儿出脱的齐整，然大段未改，所以认得；且他眉心中原有米粒大的一点胭脂记，从胎里带来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
偏这拐子又租了我的房子居住，那日拐子不在家，我也曾问他。他说是打怕了的，万不敢说，只说拐子是他的亲爹，因无钱还债才卖的。再四哄他，他又哭了，只说：‘我原不记得小时的事。’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficker had rented my house to live in by coincidence. I had ever asked her one day when the trafficker was not at home. She said that she dared not to say anything after being attacked for a long time, and only answered that he was her father who sold her to pay off the debts. By coaxing her for several times, she cried again and said that &amp;quot;I don’t remember what happened when I was a child&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kidnapper just happened to rent the houses from me. One day, when he was not at home, I asked her about such a thing. She told me that she was afraid to say anything after being beaten so much; she only insisted that he was her father who sold her to pay off his debts. When I tried repeatedly to coax it out of her, she burst into tears and said that 'I do not remember what happened in my childhood.'--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:29, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这无可疑了。那日冯公子相见了，兑了银子，因拐子醉了，英莲自叹说：‘我今日罪孽可满了！’后又听见三日后才过门，他又转有忧愁之态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not doubt that the girl who was carried off by the kidnapper is Yinglian all right. The day when Feng Yuan met her and paid down his silver, the kidnapper had got drunk. And then, Yinglian sighed, 'I am overwhelmed by my sins today!' However, her gloom started deepening again, when she heard that Feng Yuan would not be coming and picking her up for three days.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 08:14, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又不忍，等拐子出去，又叫内人去解劝他：‘这冯公子必待好日期来接，可知必不以丫鬟相看。况他是个绝风流人品，家里颇过得，素性又最厌恶堂客，今竟破价买你，后事不言可知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只耐得三两日，何必忧闷？’他听如此说，方略解些，自谓从此得所。谁料天下竟有不如意事，第二日，他偏又卖与了薛家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only for three or two days, why bother to be depressed? Hearing this, he relieved a little bit, saying that he would get a place to settle since then. Unexpectedly, everything is never perfect. On the next day, he was sold to the Xue.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若卖与第二家还好，这薛公子的混名，人称他‘呆霸王’，最是天下第一个弄性尚气的人，而且使钱如土。只打了个落花流水，生拖死拽，把个英莲拖去，如今也不知死活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这冯公子空喜一场，一念未遂，反花了钱，送了命，岂不可叹！”雨村听了，也叹道：“这也是他们的孽障遭遇，亦非偶然，不然这冯渊如何偏只看上了这英莲？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这英莲受了拐子这几年折磨，才得了个路头，且又是个多情的，若果聚合了，倒是件美事，偏又生出这段事来。这薛家纵比冯家富贵，想其为人，自然姬妾众多，淫佚无度，未必及冯渊定情于一人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是梦幻情缘，恰遇见一对薄命儿女。且不要议论他人，只目今这官司如何剖断才好？”门子笑道：“老爷当年何其明决，今日何反成个没主意的人了？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be the love of dream, only to be an ill-fated couple. Don’t talk about others for the moment. It’s crucial that this case be judged properly.” The servant said with a smile, “ how decisive you were in those days. Why are you so irresolute at the present ?”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小的听见老爷补升此任，系贾府、王府之力。此薛蟠即贾府之亲，老爷何不顺水行舟，做个人情，将此案了结，日后也好去见贾、王二公。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that you respected master assumed office with the help of Jia Mansion and Wang Mansion. Xue Pan is a relative of Jia Mansion. Why don’t you do him a special favor, making use of the opportunity to settle the case, so that you can make a smooth explanation to master Jia and Wang in days to come.”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 07:03, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村道：“你说的何尝不是，但事关人命，蒙皇上隆恩，起复委用，正竭力图报之时，岂可因私枉法？是实不忍为的。”门子听了，冷笑道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“老爷说的自是正理，但如今世上是行不去的。岂不闻古人说的：‘大丈夫相时而动。’又说：‘趋吉避凶者为君子。’依老爷这话，不但不能报效朝廷，亦且自身不保，还要三思为妥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What lord said is reasonable, but it is unfeasible in the current world. Have you not heard what the ancients said:’ A real man can take action according to the specific situation’, and ‘The one who can avoid calamity and bring on good fortune is a gentleman.’ According to lord’s words, you not only can’t serve the court, but also can’t protect yourself. You’d better think it over. ‘ --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 15:40, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村低了头，半日方说道：“依你怎么着？”门子道：“小人已想了个很好的主意在此：老爷明日坐堂，只管虚张声势，动文书，发签拿人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凶犯自然是拿不来的，原告固是不依，只用将薛家族人及奴仆人等拿几个来拷问；小的在暗中调停，令他们报个‘暴病身亡’，合族中及地方上共递一张保呈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷只说善能扶鸾请仙，堂上设了乩坛，令军民人等只管来看。老爷便说：‘乩仙批了，死者冯渊与薛蟠原系夙孽，今犯狭路相遇，原应了结：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今薛蟠已得了无名之病，被冯渊的魂魄追索而死。其祸皆由拐子而起，除将拐子按法处治外，馀不累及’等语。小人暗中嘱咐拐子，令其实招。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众人见乩仙批语与拐子相符，自然不疑了。薛家有的是钱，老爷断一千也可，五百也可，与冯家作烧埋之费。那冯家也无甚要紧的人，不过为的是钱，有了银子，也就无话了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老爷细想，此计如何？”雨村笑道：“不妥，不妥。等我再斟酌斟酌，压服得口声才好。”二人计议已定。至次日坐堂，勾取一干有名人犯，雨村详加审问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lord thought carefully, and asked how about this plan? Yucun laughed and said: “ It’s not the right way, it’s not the right way. Let me think the matter over, the plan should be convinced by all the others.” Then they confirmed the plan. At tomorrow’s  court session, convening all criminals, whose name was known, Yucun questioned them seriously. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:31, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
果见冯家人口稀少，不过赖此欲得些烧埋之银；薛家仗势倚情，偏不相让：故致颠倒未决。雨村便徇情枉法，胡乱判断了此案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冯家得了许多烧埋银子，也就无甚话说了。雨村便疾忙修书二封与贾政并京营节度使王子腾，不过说“令甥之事已完，不必过虑”之言寄去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此事皆由葫芦庙内沙弥新门子所为，雨村又恐他对人说出当日贫贱时事来，因此心中大不乐意。后来到底寻了他一个不是，远远的充发了才罢。当下言不着雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was all done by a novice monk Xinmenzi in Gourd Temple. Yucun was afraid that he would tell people about the awful current affairs of that day, so he was very unsatisfied. Later, Yucan pick holes in him , and banished him far away. Now, there was no one talking about bad things about Yucun.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 14:05, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且说那买了英莲、打死冯渊的薛公子，亦系金陵人氏，本是书香继世之家。只是如今这薛公子幼年丧父，寡母又怜他是个独根孤种，未免溺爱纵容些，遂致老大无成；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且家中有百万之富，现领着内帑钱粮，采办杂料。这薛公子学名薛蟠，表字文起，性情奢侈，言语傲慢；虽也上过学，不过略识几个字，终日惟有斗鸡走马，游山玩景而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽是皇商，一应经纪世事全然不知，不过赖祖、父旧日的情分，户部挂个虚名，支领钱粮；其馀事体，自有伙计、老家人等措办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was a royal merchant, he knew nothing about economics. However, due to the old affection of his grandfathers and fathers, he was given a virtual position in Board of Revenue to received money and grain, and the rest of affairs were handled by his clerks and old family members.--[[User:Xu Minyun|Xu Minyun]] ([[User talk:Xu Minyun|talk]]) 09:43, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寡母王氏，乃现任京营节度使王子腾之妹，与荣国府贾政的夫人王氏是一母所生的姊妹，今年方五十上下，只有薛蟠一子。还有一女，比薛蟠小两岁，乳名宝钗，生得肌骨莹润，举止娴雅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时他父亲在日极爱此女，令其读书识字，较之乃兄竟高十倍。自父亲死后，见哥哥不能安慰母心，他便不以书字为念，只留心针黹、家计等事，好为母亲分忧代劳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近因今上崇尚诗礼，征采才能，降不世之隆恩，除聘选妃嫔外，凡世宦名家之女，皆得亲名达部，以备选择为公主、郡主入学陪侍，充为才人、赞善之职。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自薛蟠父亲死后，各省中所有的买卖承局、总管、伙计人等，见薛蟠年轻不谙世事，便趁时拐骗起来，京都几处生意，渐亦销耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since the death of Xue Pan's father， all the assistants， managers and partners， and other employees in the respective provinces， perceiving how youthful and inexperienced Xue Pan was in years， readily availed themselves of the time to begin swindling and defrauding. As a result, The business， carried on in various different places in the capital，gradually also began to fall off and to show a deficit.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 08:33, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠素闻得都中乃第一繁华之地，正思一游，便趁此机会：一来送妹待选；二来望亲；三来亲自入部销算旧账，再计新支；其实只为游览上国风光之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此早已检点下行装细软，以及馈送亲友各色土物人情等类，正择日起身，不想偏遇着那拐子卖英莲。薛蟠见英莲生的不俗，立意买了作妾，又遇冯家来夺，因恃强喝令豪奴将冯渊打死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便将家中事务，一一嘱托了族中人并几个老家人；自己同着母亲、妹子，竟自起身长行去了。人命官司，他却视为儿戏，自谓花上几个钱，没有不了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在路不计其日。那日已将入都，又听见母舅王子腾升了九省统制，奉旨出都查边。薛蟠心中暗喜道：“我正愁进京去有舅舅管辖，不能任意挥霍；如今升出去，可知天从人愿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因和母亲商议道：“咱们京中虽有几处房舍，只是这十来年没人居住，那看守的人未免偷着租赁给人住，须得先着人去打扫收拾才好。”他母亲道：“何必如此招摇？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few premises in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years, the guards may sneakily rent to people to live, we must first ask someone to clean and tidy up.&amp;quot; His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 09:23, 25 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he discussed with his mother, &amp;quot;Although we have a few houses in the capital, no one has lived there for ten years. The guards may sneakily rent the house to other people, so we must first send someone to tidy up the house. His mother said, &amp;quot;Why do you have to be so flashy? &amp;quot;--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:50, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们这进京去，原是先拜望亲友，或是在你舅舅处，或是你姨父家，他两家的房舍极是宽敞的，咱们且住下，再慢慢儿的着人去收拾，岂不消停些？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we go to the capital Beijing,  and we should visit our relatives first. Your uncle‘s or your aunt‘s husband’s house are good choices, and their houses are very spacious. Let's stay there for a while and then send someone to clean up the house，and it will be more inconspicuous.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 13:38, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠道：“如今舅舅正升了外省去，家里自然忙乱起身，咱们这会子反一窝一拖的奔了去，岂不没眼色呢？”他母亲道：“你舅舅虽升了去，还有你姨父家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况这几年来，你舅舅、姨娘两处，每每带信捎书接咱们来；如今既来了，你舅舅虽忙着起身，你贾家的姨娘未必不苦留我们，咱们且忙忙的收拾房子，岂不使人见怪？你的意思，我早知道了：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着舅舅、姨母住着，未免拘紧了；不如各自住着，好任意施为。你既如此，你自去挑所宅子去住；我和你姨娘，姊妹们别了这几年，却要住几日，我带了你妹子去投你姨娘家去。你道好不好？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠见母亲如此说，情知扭不过，只得吩咐人夫，一路奔荣国府而来。那时王夫人已知薛蟠官司一事，亏贾雨村就中维持了，才放了心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又见哥哥升了边缺，正愁少了娘家的亲戚来往，略觉寂寞。过了几日，忽家人报：“姨太太带了哥儿、姐儿，合家进京，在门外下车了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that her brother was promoted, she was worried about the lack of relatives in her mother's family, and felt a little lonely. A few days later, suddenly her family reported: &amp;quot;concubine brought her brothers and sisters to Beijing and got off outside the door.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 10:02, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喜的王夫人忙带了人，接到大厅上，将薛姨妈等接进去了。姊妹们一朝相见，悲喜交集，自不必说。叙了一番契阔，又引着拜见贾母，将人情土物各种酬献了，合家俱厮见过，又治席接风。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King was so happy that she brought someone to the hall and took Aunt Marshgrass in. The sisters were joy tempered with sorrow to see each other that it goes without saying. Told a story of great deeds, and led to visit Grandma Merchant, all kinds of reward will be offered, together with the furniture saw, and treat the seat to receive wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛蟠拜见过贾政、贾琏，又引着见了贾赦、贾珍等。贾政便使人进来对王夫人说：“姨太太已有了年纪，外甥年轻，不知庶务，在外住着，恐又要生事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Pan met Jia Zheng and Jia Lian and introduced Jia She and Jia Zhen. Jia Zheng sent someone in and said to Mrs. Wang, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he is living outside, I am afraid that something will happen again.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:10, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Pan met Jia Zheng and Jia Lian and introduced Jia She and Jia Zhen. Jia Zheng sent someone in and said to Mrs. Wang, &amp;quot;my aunt is old, and my nephew is young. He doesn't know about general affairs. If he lives outside, I am afraid that he will make some trouble.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
咱们东南角上梨香院那一所房十来间白空闲着，叫人请了姨太太和姐儿、哥儿住了甚好。”王夫人原要留住。贾母也遣人来说：“请姨太太就在这里住下，大家亲密些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have a room in the southeast corner of the Li Xiang courtyard that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Mrs. Wang originally wanted to stay. Mrs. Jia also sent someone to say: “Please invite the aunt to stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have dozens of room in the southeast corner of the Li Xiang courtyard that is vacant, and ask someone to invite the aunt and sister and brother to live here.” Mrs. Wang originally wanted to stay. Mrs. Jia also sent someone to say: “Please stay here, the relationship between us will be closer.”--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 02:51, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
薛姨妈正欲同居一处，方可拘紧些儿子；若另住在外边，又恐他纵性惹祸：遂忙应允。又私与王夫人说明：“一应日费供给，一概都免，方是处常之法。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aunt Xue wanted to live here so that she could supervise her son. If she lived elsewhere, she feared that her son would get into trouble again. So he agreed. She said to Mrs. Wang privately, &amp;quot;The Xue family will pay for all the supplies in the Jia mansion by themselves. This is the only way to get along with them for a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人知他家不难于此，遂亦从其自便。从此后，薛家母女就在梨香院住了。原来这梨香院乃当日荣公暮年养静之所，小小巧巧，约有十馀间房舍，前厅后舍俱全。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另有一门通街，薛蟠的家人就走此门出入。西南上又有一个角门，通着夹道子，出了夹道，便是王夫人正房的东院了。每日或饭后或晚间，薛姨妈便过来，或与贾母闲谈，或与王夫人相叙；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝钗日与黛玉、迎春姊妹等一处，或看书下棋，或做针黹：倒也十分相安。只是薛蟠起初原不欲在贾府中居住，生恐姨父管束，不得自在。无奈母亲执意在此，且贾宅中又十分殷勤苦留，只得暂且住下；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一面使人打扫出自家的房屋，再移居过去。谁知自此间住了不上一月，贾宅族中凡有的子侄，俱已认熟了一半，都是那些纨袴气习，莫不喜与他来往。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日会酒，明日观花，甚至聚赌嫖娼，无所不至，引诱的薛蟠比当日更坏了十倍。虽说贾政训子有方，治家有法，一则族大人多，照管不到；二则现在房长乃是贾珍，彼乃宁府长孙，又现袭职，凡族中事，都是他掌管；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三则公私冗杂，且素性潇洒，不以俗事为要，每公暇之时，不过看书、着棋而已；况这梨香院相隔两层房舍，又有街门别开，任意可以出入：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些子弟们所以只管放意畅怀的，因此薛蟠遂将移居之念渐渐打灭了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日后如何，下回分解。葫芦僧判断葫芦案──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“葫芦”的谐音为糊涂，故其意谓糊涂僧糊涂判案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指知县贾雨村按照现为衙门门子而原为葫芦庙小沙弥的主意糊里糊涂判结了薛蟠强买甄英莲并打死人命一案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhizhi County Jia Yucun was confused and convicted the case of Xue Panqiang buying Zhen Yinglian and killing people based on the idea that he is now Yamenzi but was originally a young novice monk in the Gourd Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子无才便是德──语出明·张岱《公祭祁夫人文》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(陈)眉公曰：‘丈夫有德便是才，女子无才便是德。’此语殊为未确。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(又见清·石成金《家训钞》引)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意谓女子如果读书识字，便可能受到小说、戏曲的不良影响，做出伤风败俗的事，倒不如不识字而能保持妇德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》、《列女传》──都是记述历代贤德女子的事迹，以宣扬封建妇德的书。&lt;br /&gt;
 English:The Four Books on Women and the Biography of Lienu ─ ─ both describe the deeds of &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
 virtuous women in past dynasties to publicize the feudal virtues of women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《女四书》：明·王相模仿南宋·朱熹所编《四书》而辑成，包括东汉·班昭的《女诫》、唐·宋若莘和宋若昭的《女论语》、明·永乐皇后徐氏的《内训》、王相之母刘氏的《女范捷录》四种专讲女德的书，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《列女传》：西汉·刘向编撰。全书七卷，每卷为一类，分别为母仪、贤明、仁智、贞顺、节义、辩通、嬖孽，共收妇女故事一百零四则。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩女红(gōng工)──泛指女子应做的家务活计。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangji Female Red (''gong'')──refers to the household chores of women.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纺绩：“纺”是把丝纺成纱，“绩”是把麻绩成线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fangji'': &amp;quot;Fang&amp;quot; means to spin silk into yarn, &amp;quot;Ji&amp;quot; means to turn the hemp into thread.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 19:06, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女红：又作“女工”或“女功”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是指纺织、缝纫、刺绣等。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134307</id>
		<title>20211222 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211222_homework&amp;diff=134307"/>
		<updated>2021-12-26T09:59:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE READ [[Joint_translation_terms|Joint translation terms]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PLEASE ALSO READ THE PREVIOUS PARTS, AT LEAST THE SENTENCES BEFORE YOUR OWN PART IN CHAPTER 19 [[20210303_culture|1, Mar 3 Chapters 1-4]], [[20210310_culture|2, Mar 10 Chapters 6-7]], [[20210317_culture|3, Mar 17 Chapters 11-13]], [[20210324_culture|4, Mar 24 Chapters 15-17]], [[20210331_culture|5, Mar 31 Chapters 4-7]], [[20210407_culture|6, Apr 7 Chapters 8-10]], [[20210414_culture|7, Apr 14 Chapters 13-15]] , [[20210519_culture|12, May 19 Chapters 17-19]], [[20210929_homework#Hongloumeng|for Sep 29 - rest of HLM Chapter 19]] [[20211013_homework|for Oct 13 - HLM Chapters 20-21]] [[20211020_homework|for Oct 20 - HLM Chapters 21-22]] etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闲静似娇花照水，行动如弱柳扶风。心较比干多一窍，病如西子胜三分。宝玉看罢，笑道：“这个妹妹我曾见过的。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“又胡说了，你何曾见过？”宝玉笑道：“虽没见过，却看着面善，心里倒像是远别重逢的一般。”贾母笑道：“好，好！这么更相和睦了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dowager Jia smiled and said, &amp;quot;nonsense again. Have you ever seen it?&amp;quot; Baoyu said with a smile, &amp;quot;although I haven't seen it, I look good and feel like I'm far from meeting again.&amp;quot; Dowager Jia  said with a smile, &amp;quot;OK, OK! It's more harmonious.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:18, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grandma Merchant smiled and said, &amp;quot;Nonsense again. Have you ever seen it?&amp;quot; Precious Jade said with a smile, &amp;quot;Although I haven't seen it, I look good and feel like I'm far from meeting again.&amp;quot; Grandma Merchant said with a smile, &amp;quot;OK, OK! It's more harmonious.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:18, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉便走向黛玉身边坐下，又细细打量一番，因问：“妹妹可曾读书？”黛玉道：“不曾读书，只上了一年学，些须认得几个字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu went to Daiyu and sat down. She looked at her carefully, because she asked, &amp;quot;has your sister ever read?&amp;quot; Daiyu said, &amp;quot;I didn't study. I only studied for a year. I have to recognize a few words.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 13:12, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉又道：“妹妹尊名？”黛玉便说了名。宝玉又道：“表字？”黛玉道：“无字。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“我送妹妹一字：莫若‘颦颦’二字极妙。”探春便道：“何处出典？”宝玉道：“《古今人物通考》上说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu smiled and said:&amp;quot; I want to describe you with two words—Ping Ping, and no words are better than them.&amp;quot; Tanchun then asked:&amp;quot;In which book did you find them?&amp;quot; Baoyu said:&amp;quot; On ''General Study of Ancient and Modern Characters''&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xiangqiong|Chen Xiangqiong]] ([[User talk:Chen Xiangqiong|talk]]) 01:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Precious Jade smiled and said:&amp;quot; I want to give away two words to you—Pingping, and no words are better than them.&amp;quot; Tanchun then asked:&amp;quot;In which book did you find them?&amp;quot; Jade said:&amp;quot;''On General Study of Ancient and Modern Characters''.&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 06:37, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘西方有石名黛，可代画眉之墨。’况这妹妹眉尖若蹙，取这个字，岂不甚美？”探春笑道：“只怕又是杜撰。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'There is a stone in the west named Dai, it can replace the ink of painting eyebrows.' The sister's eyebrows are frown, if take this word for name, isn’t it very beautiful?&amp;quot; Tanchun laughed: &amp;quot;I'm afraid it's a fabrication again.&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 06:29, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉笑道：“除了《四书》，杜撰的也太多呢。”因又问黛玉：“可有玉没有？”众人都不解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉便忖度着：“因他有玉，所以才问我的。”便答道：“我没有玉。你那玉也是件稀罕物儿，岂能人人皆有？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mascara Jade Forest contemplated, “He asked me because he has a jade.” So she answered, “I have no jade. Your jade is a rarity. How could everyone have it?”--[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 13:45, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mascara Jade Forest presumed, “He asked me because he has a jade.” So she answered, “I have no jade. Your jade is a rarity. How could everyone have it?”--[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 08:25, 23 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉听了，登时发作起狂病来，摘下那玉就狠命摔去，骂道：“什么罕物！人的高下不识，还说灵不灵呢！我也不要这劳什子！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing that,Precious Jade Merchant suddenly went mad. And he took off and dropped the jade with cursing that “What the hell is a rare thing! You all say that it is divine, but it can't tell lowliness or nobleness.I won't have the waste now!” --[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 12:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吓的地下众人一拥争去拾玉。贾母急的搂了宝玉道：“孽障，你生气，要打骂人容易，何苦摔那命根子？”宝玉满面泪痕，哭道：“家里姐姐妹妹都没有，单我有，我说没趣儿；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aside servants were scared and then rushed to pick up the jade.Jia's mother anxiously hugged Baoyu and said:&amp;quot; poor kid, if you are angry, why do you bother to fall the jade rahtere to beat and curse.&amp;quot;Covered with tears, Baoyu cried:&amp;quot; my beloved elder and litter sisters have no one. I'm ashamed of owning one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those, who stood below, were startled; and in a body they pressed forward, vying with each other as to who should pick up the gem.&lt;br /&gt;
Grandma Merchant was so distressed that she clasped Precious Jade in her embrace. &amp;quot;You child of wrath,&amp;quot; she exclaimed. &amp;quot;When you get into a passion, it's easy enough for you to beat and abuse people; but what makes you fling away that stem of life?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Precious Jade’s face was covered with the traces of tears. &amp;quot;All my cousins here, senior as well as junior,&amp;quot; he rejoined, as he sobbed, &amp;quot;have no gem, and if it's only I to have one, there's no fun in it, I maintain! “.--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 06:27, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今来了这个神仙似的妹妹也没有：可知这不是个好东西。”贾母忙哄他道：“你这妹妹原有玉来着，因你姑妈去世时，舍不得你妹妹，无法可处，遂将他的玉带了去：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now comes this angelic sort of cousin, and she too has none, so that it's clear enough that it is no profitable thing.&amp;quot; Grandma Merchant hastened to coax him. &amp;quot;This cousin of yours,&amp;quot; she explained, &amp;quot;would, under former circumstances, have come here with a jade; and it's because your aunt felt unable, as she lay on her death-bed, to reconcile herself to the separation from your cousin, that in the absence of any remedy, she forthwith took the gem belonging to her (daughter), along with her (in the grave); --[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the newly arrived cousin who is as lovely as a fairy hasn't got one either, so it can't be any good.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Your cousin did have one once,&amp;quot; said Dowager lady Chia to soothe him, &amp;quot;but when your aunt was dying she was unwilling to leave your cousin, the best she could do was to take the jade with her instead. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:49, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一则全殉葬之礼，尽你妹妹的孝心；二则你姑妈的阴灵儿也可权作见了你妹妹了。因此他说没有，也是不便自己夸张的意思啊。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that way, your cousin showed her filial piety by letting the jade be buried with her; in the meantime, your aunt’s spirit could see your cousin through the jade. Therefore, when your cousin said she hadn’t got one, it was because she didn’t want to boast about it. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 04:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that way, your cousin showed her filial piety by letting the jade be buried with her; in the meantime, your aunt’s spirit could see your cousin through the jade. Therefore, when your cousin said she hadn’t got one, it was because she didn't want to publicise it.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 07:00, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你还不好生带上，仔细你娘知道。”说着，便向丫鬟手中接来，亲与他带上。宝玉听如此说，想了一想，也就不生别论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't take it with you, be careful your mother knows&amp;quot; As she spoke, she took the jade from the servant girl and adorned him herself. When Precious Jade Merchant heard her say this, he thought for a while and said nothing else.--[[User:Gong Boya|Gong Boya]] ([[User talk:Gong Boya|talk]]) 06:56, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You‘d better keep it  well in case your mother notices.” As she spoke, she took the jade from the maid and adorned him herself. When Precious Jade Merchant heard her saying this, he thought for a while and said nothing else. --[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 12:18, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当下奶娘来问黛玉房舍，贾母便说：“将宝玉挪出来，同我在套间暖阁里，把你林姑娘暂且安置在碧纱厨里。等过了残冬，春天再给他们收拾房屋，另作一番安置罢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the nanny came to ask where Mascara Jade should stay, Lady Dowager answered, “ Place Precious Jade in the warm house in my suit and settle your Miss Forest in the Green Voile House temporarily until the winter ends. In next spring, you’ll rearrange the room for them.”--[[User:He Qin|He Qin]] ([[User talk:He Qin|talk]]) 12:34, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉道：“好祖宗，我就在碧纱厨外的床上很妥当，又何必出来，闹的老祖宗不得安静呢？”贾母想一想说：“也罢了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu said:” Dear grandma, I would rather stay at the bed outside the partition door, than at your room to bother you.”  The Lady Dowager said thoughtfully:”That’s Ok.”--[[User:Hu Shuqing|Hu Shuqing]] ([[User talk:Hu Shuqing|talk]]) 05:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presious Jade said:&amp;quot;Dear mother, I would rather stay on the bed outside the partition door rather than at grandma's to bother her.&amp;quot; The Lady Dowager said thoughtfully:&amp;quot;That's OK.&amp;quot;--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每人一个奶娘并一个丫头照管，馀者在外间上夜听唤。”一面早有熙凤命人送了一顶藕合色花帐并锦被、缎褥之类。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But let each one of you have a nurse, as well as a waiting-maid to attend on you; the other servants can remain in the outside rooms and keep night watch and be ready to answer any call.&amp;quot; At an early hour, besides, Hsi-feng had sent a servant round with a grey flowered curtain, embroidered coverlets and satin quilts and other such articles.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 14:25, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But let each one of you have a nurse and a waiting-maid; the other servants can remain in the outside rooms and keep night watch and be ready to answer any call.&amp;quot; At an early hour, besides, Hsi-feng had sent a servant round with a grey flowered curtain, embroidered coverlets and satin quilts and other such articles.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 14:22, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉只带了两个人来：一个是自己的奶娘王嬷嬷；一个是十岁的小丫头，名唤雪雁。贾母见雪雁甚小，一团孩气；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiyu had brought her old Wet-nurse Nanny Wang and ten-year-old Xueyan,who had also attended her since she was a child. The Lady Dowager considered Xueyan too young;--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 14:17, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiyu had brought her old Wet-nurse Nanny Wang and ten-year-old Xueyan,who had also attended her since she was a child. The Lady Dowager considered Xueyan too young;--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 01:41, 26 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王嬷嬷又极老：料黛玉皆不遂心，将自己身边一个二等小丫头，名唤鹦哥的与了黛玉。亦如迎春等一般：每人除自幼乳母外，另有四个教引嬷嬷；Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little page girl named Yingge. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mothers.--[[User:Huang Zhuliang|Huang Zhuliang]] ([[User talk:Huang Zhuliang|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Huang Zhuliang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mammy(Here mammy not means the lady who gives birth to a baby, but a lady who looks after some noble children) Wang is very old: she is not expectd to look after  Daiyu well. So,Daiyu's grandmother gave Daiyu to a second-class little girl named Polly. Daiyu's arrangement is also like Jia Yingchun who not only has the nursing mother, but also four teaching mummys.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:40, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除贴身掌管钗钏盥沐两个丫头外，另有四五个洒扫房屋、来往使役的小丫头。当下王嬷嬷与鹦哥陪侍黛玉在碧纱厨内，宝玉乳母李嬷嬷并大丫头名唤袭人的陪侍在外面大床上。&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two servants who are in charge of jewelry and toiletries, there are four or five little maids who sweep the house and do chores. At the moment King mammy and polly accompany daiyu in green gauze room, Baoyu’s mammy li and big maid  Xiren accompany on the big bed outside.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 14:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原来这袭人亦是贾母之婢，本名蕊珠，贾母因溺爱宝玉，恐宝玉之婢不中使，素喜蕊珠心地纯良，遂与宝玉。宝玉因知他本姓花，又曾见旧人诗句有“花气袭人”之句，遂回明贾母，即把蕊珠更名袭人。&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness then assigned her to Baoyu, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Baoyu not work well. Baoyu knew her last name was Hua, and saw once poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager, and then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Kuang Yanli|Kuang Yanli]] ([[User talk:Kuang Yanli|talk]]) 07:12, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This maid Xi Ren, whose real name is Rui Zhu, also belongs to Lady Dowager. Lady Dowager enjoyed Rui Zhu’s purity and kindness, then assigned her to serve Jade, for Lady Dowager coddled him and worried that the maids of Jade not professional. Jade knew her last name was Flower, and saw once a poetic sentence “the fragrance of flowers assails noses”, then he talked it with Lady Dowager. And then Rui Zhu was named Xi Ren.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 12:33, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说袭人倒有些痴处：伏侍贾母时，心中只有贾母；如今跟了宝玉，心中又只有宝玉了。只因宝玉性情乖僻，每每规谏，见宝玉不听，心中着实忧郁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is said that Hsi-jen is crazy: when seving Jia's mother, only Jia's mother is in her heart; now serving Jade, there is only Jade in her heart. Because of Jade's perverse temperament, when Jade doesn't listen to her advise, Hsi-jen is really depressed.--[[User:Li Aixuan|Li Aixuan]] ([[User talk:Li Aixuan|talk]]) 07:11, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Hsi Jen had several simple traits. While in attendance upon dowager lady Chia, in her heart and her eyes there was no one but her venerable ladyship, and her alone; and now in her attendance upon Pao-yue, her heart and her eyes were again full of Pao-yue, and him alone. But as Pao-yue was of a perverse temperament and did not heed her repeated injunctions, she felt at heart exceedingly grieved.--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 00:42, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是晚，宝玉、李嬷嬷已睡了，他见里面黛玉、鹦哥犹未安歇，他自卸了妆，悄悄的进来，笑问：“姑娘怎么还不安歇？”黛玉忙笑让：“姐姐请坐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smiling, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, pressing her to take a seat. --[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 01:37, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, after Master Bao and nurse Li had fallen asleep, seeing that in the inner chambers, Tai-yue and Ying Ko had not as yet retired to rest, she removed her makeup, and with gentle step walked in.&amp;quot;How is it, miss，&amp;quot; she inquired smilingly, &amp;quot;that you have not turned in as yet？&amp;quot; Tai-yue at once put on a smile. &amp;quot;Sit down, my dear sister, &amp;quot; she rejoined, leading her to take a seat.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:41, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
袭人在床沿上坐了。鹦哥笑道：“林姑娘在这里伤心，自己淌眼抹泪的说：‘今儿才来了，就惹出你们哥儿的病来。倘或摔坏了那玉，岂不是因我之过？’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hsi-jen then sat by the bedside. Ying Ko ridiculed, &amp;quot;Miss Lin was feeling sad with her tears dropping down today, saying that 'It is the first day that I come here, while I have triggered the relapse of your young master. If his precious jade was truly broken apart, then I am sure to blame.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 14:29, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aroma then sat by the bedside. Brother Parrot ridiculed, &amp;quot;Miss Lin feels sad with her tears dropping down today, saying that 'It is the first day that I come here, while I have triggered the relapse of your young master. If his precious jade is truly broken apart, then I'll be sure to blame.&amp;quot;--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 02:45, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以伤心。我好容易劝好了。”袭人道：“姑娘快别这么着。将来只怕比这更奇怪的笑话儿还有呢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is therefore so sad, and I had a hard time persuading her to stop crying.” Aroma said: “Please don’t look so sad, young lady. There will be more stranger jokes in the future.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 02:40, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is therefore so sad, and I had a hard time persuading her to stop crying.” Aroma said: “Please don’t look so sad, my mistress. There will be more stranger jokes in the future.”--[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 10:51, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若为他这种行状，你多心伤感，只怕你还伤感不了呢。快别多心。”黛玉道：“姐姐们说的，我记着就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you feel sad for his behavior, I’m afraid that you can’t be so. Don’t think too much.” Daiyu said: “I will remember what our sisters has said.” --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 00:23, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又叙了一会，方才安歇。次早起来，省过贾母，因往王夫人处来。正值王夫人与熙凤在一处拆金陵来的书信，又有王夫人的兄嫂处遣来的两个媳妇儿来说话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉虽不知原委，探春等却晓得是议论金陵城中居住的薛家姨母之子、表兄薛蟠倚财仗势，打死人命，现在应天府案下审理。如今舅舅王子腾得了信，遣人来告诉这边，意欲唤取进京之意。&lt;br /&gt;
Although Daiyu did not know the exact cause, Tanchun and others knew that it was xue Pan, son and cousin of aunt Xue who lived in Jinling city, who killed a man by taking advantage of his wealth and power, and was now being tried by the Tianfu court. Now uncle Prince teng got the letter, send people to tell here, intended to call the meaning of Beijing.--[[User:Li Xinxing|Li Xinxing]] ([[User talk:Li Xinxing|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Dai Yu did not know the original commission, Tan Chun and others knew that it was a discussion of Xue Pan, the son of the Xue family's aunt and cousin Xue Pan, who lived in Jinling City, who relied on wealth and power to kill people, and now it should be tried under the Tianfu case. Now that his uncle Prince Teng had received the letter, he sent someone to tell this side, intending to summon the intention of entering the capital.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毕竟怎的，下回分解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起复——即重新起用被停职或撤职的官员，包括因父母丧停职回家守孝及因被弹劾而遭撤职的官员。​&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to know what happened, the answer is next time&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement – Reinstate officials who have been suspended or removed from their posts, including those who have been suspended from their posts for the death of their parents and who have been removed from office for impeachment.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, I'll break it down next time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reinstatement - reinstatement of officials who have been suspended or removed from office, including those who have been removed from office due to the death of their parents and those who have been removed from office due to impeachment.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邸(dǐ底)报——亦称“邸抄”、“抄报”、“宫门抄”，清代或称“京报”。中国古代官方报纸的通称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Di Pao -- also known as &amp;quot;Di Copy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;copy newspaper&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Palace Gate Copy&amp;quot; -- is also known as &amp;quot;Beijing Newspaper&amp;quot; during the Qing Dynasty. The general name of the official newspaper in ancient China.--[[User:Liu Peiting|Liu Peiting]] ([[User talk:Liu Peiting|talk]]) 12:23, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Di Bao -- also known as &amp;quot;Di Copy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;copy newspaper&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Palace Gate Copy&amp;quot; -- is also known as &amp;quot;Beijing Newspaper&amp;quot; during the Qing Dynasty. The general name of the official newspaper in ancient China.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 12:10, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
承办者或为地方官府驻京办事机构，或为朝廷。邸报专门抄发诏令、奏章及朝政新闻，以供地方官及时了解。 邸：原指战国时各诸侯在都城的客馆，后泛指地方官府驻京办事处。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The undertaker is either the local government office in Beijing or the imperial court. The residence newspaper specially copied and issued imperial edicts, memorials and government news for local officials to understand in time. Di: it used to refer to the guest houses of various princes in the capital during the Warring States period, and later it generally refers to the offices of local officials in Beijing. ​--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 12:09, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The undertaker is either the local government office in Beijing or the imperial court. The &amp;quot;Di&amp;quot; newspaper(a official gazette) specially copied and issued imperial edicts, memorials and government news for local officials to understand in time.&amp;quot;Di&amp;quot;: Originally referred to the guest hall of the princes in the capital during the Warring States Period, and later generally referred to the Beijing office of the local government.    --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 14:40, 22 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贱荆——亦称“拙荆”、“山荆”等。谦词。对人称自己的妻子。 荆：“荆钗布裙”的省称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jian Jing&amp;quot; ——also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot; etc. It's a modest word when a man mention his wife in front of others. &amp;quot;Jing&amp;quot;is a short name for &amp;quot;JingChaiBuQun&amp;quot;(the female have only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt).   --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 12:36, 19 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Jing, also known as &amp;quot;Zhuo Jing&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Shan Jing&amp;quot;,etc, is a humle term for quoting one's own wife. Jing is an abbreviation for &amp;quot;Jingchaibuqun&amp;quot;, that is, a thorn for a hairpin and palin cloth for a skirt.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:59, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容妇人极为简朴的服饰。语出汉·刘向《列女传》(见《太平御览》卷七一八引)：“梁鸿妻孟光，荆钗布裙。” 荆钗：即以木棍为钗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing, used to ​describe women's plain, simple and unadorned clothes, is originated from a sentence in the ''Biographies of Exemplary Women'' written by Liu Xiang in the Han Dynasty (see ''Imperial Review under the Reign of Taizong in the Song Dynasty'', Vol.718): &amp;quot;Meng Guang, wife of Liang Hong has only a thorn for a hairpin and plain cloth for a skirt.&amp;quot; Jingchai means a thron for a hairpin.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 06:53, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing, used to ​describe the extremely simple dress of a woman. In Han, Liu Xiang's &amp;quot;Biography of the Female&amp;quot; (see ”Taiping Yu Lan“（Imperial Review under the Reign of Taizong in the Song Dynasty）, vol. 718): &amp;quot;Liang Hong's wife, Meng Guang, was dressed in a woven hairpin and cloth skirt.&amp;quot; Jingchai (荆钗): a wooden stick used as a hairpin.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 05:02, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
内顾之忧──语出北朝魏·袁翻《安置蠕蠕表》：“且蠕蠕尚存，则高车犹有内顾之忧，未暇窥窬上国；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Worries of Internal Concern - From Yuan Fan's &amp;quot; Settlement Zoran Policy &amp;quot;, And if Zoran still existed, then Gao Che (a generic term used by the Northern Dynasties for a part of the nomadic tribes in the north of the desert) would still have internal concerns and would not have had the strength to covet the vassal states.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 04:55, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internal Concerns – derived from Yuan Fan's &amp;quot;Policy on the Settlement of Ruru&amp;quot;. “And if Ruru survived, Gaoche would have internal concerns and would have no time to covet the territory of the Emperor.--[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 13:30, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若蠕蠕全灭，则高车跋扈之计，岂易可知？”(蠕蠕：“柔然”的别称，亦称“芮芮”、“茹茹”。我国古代北方少数民族名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Ruru was annihilated, wasn’t it easy to know the conceited plan of Gaoche?” (“Ruru”, an alternative name for Rouran Khaganate, can also be called “Ruirui” or “Ruru”. The name of an ancient northern ethnic minorities.)--[[User:Liu Yunxin|Liu Yunxin]] ([[User talk:Liu Yunxin|talk]]) 12:53, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高车：亦称“狄历”、“敕勒”、“铁勒”、“丁零”。 我国古代北方少数民族名。)意谓因对家事或国事的顾念而担忧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里指家庭需要照顾的人或事。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
垂花门──旧时较为讲究的四合院二门。门顶如屋顶式样，其四角和前后多有下垂的雕花，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This refers to the person or thing that family members need to take care of. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Floral-Pendant Gates: It was  the second gate of a courtyard house with exquisite decoration in the old days. The top of the door was like a roof, with drooping carvings on the back and front of four corners, so it is called &amp;quot;Floral-Pendant Gates&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 11:25, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
超手游廊──亦作“超手回廊”、“抄手游廊”。房廊像两手笼入袖筒，两袖成环形状，故称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verandah Chao Shou —— also known as &amp;quot;Corridor Chao Shou&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Cross Hand Verandah&amp;quot;. Its gallery looked like a two-handed cage into the sleeves, and the two sleeves formed a ring shape, so it was called &amp;quot;Verandah Chao Shou&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 07:37, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verandah Chao Shou: It was also known as  “Corridor Chao Shou” or “Verandah Cross Hand”. Its gallery was similar to a two-handed cage into the two sleeves which formed a ring shape, so it was called “Verandah Chao Shou”. --[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 06:26, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
穿山游廊──指与厅房两边山墙门通连的回廊。以其可由山墙门穿行，故称。 山：即房屋两侧的山墙。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: A veranda or corridor connected with the gable doors on both sides of the hall. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 13:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuan Shan You Lang: It refers to the corridor connected to the door of the wall on either side of the room. People can pass through the corridor after entering into the gable doors, so this kind of corridor is called such a name. Shan: The gable doors on both sides of a house.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:33, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第一个”六句──这是对迎春形象的描写。 微丰：稍胖。 腮凝新荔：形容腮帮子像荔枝般的红润。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red as lychees.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 13:29, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first six lines - It is a description of Yingchun's image. Wei Feng: Slightly fat. Sai Ning Xin Li：The cheeks are as red and shiny as lychees.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:21, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼻腻鹅脂：形容鼻端像鹅脂般光润。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第二个”七句──这是对探春形象的描写。 削肩：俗称溜肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Ni E Zhi: an idiom to describe someone’s tip of nose is as shiny and smooth as goose grease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second” seven lines —— this is a depiction of the look of Tanchun. Rounded shoulders: commonly known as sloping shoulders --[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 07:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Ni E Zhi: a Chiniese idiom to describe someone’s tip of nose is as shiny and smooth as goose grease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second” seven lines —— this is a depiction of Tanchun'image. Cuted shoulders: commonly known as sloping shoulders--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 07:00, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倾斜的双肩。古人以为美人肩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
长挑身材：瘦高的身材。 鸭蛋脸儿：犹如鸭蛋似的长圆形脸盘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sloping shoulders. The ancients considered these to be the shoulders of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long, tall figure: a tall, thin figure. Duck egg face: an oblong face like a duck egg.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 06:32, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
俊眼修眉：秀美的眼睛，长长的秀眉。 顾盼神飞：左顾右盼，目光炯炯，神采飞扬。 文彩精华：光彩照人，精神十足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jun Yan Xiu Mei: beautiful eyes with long and delicate eyebrows. Gu Pan Shen Fei: looking left and right, with shining eyes and soaring spirit. Wen Cai Jing Hua: being radiant and full of energy.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 01:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见之忘俗：意谓别人见了就会忘了俗气，变得高雅起来。形容探春一身高雅之气。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“第三个”两句──这是对惜春形象的描写。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see is to forget vulgarity: It means that when others see something or someone will forget the secular atmosphere and  become more elegant. In this sentence, it describes Tanchun has a great elegant temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The third&amp;quot; two sentences ─ thses are  the description of the image of Xi Chun.--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 02:50, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jian Zhi Wang Su: It means that others will forget the vulgarity and become elegant when they see it. It is used to describe Tanchun's elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences containing “ the third” — are the image depiction of Sichun.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
形容惜春年纪尚小，身材和容貌都还没有发育成熟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人参养荣丸──以人参、当归、黄芪、陈皮、白芍、熟地、桂心等配制而成的丸药，主治脾胃气血亏虚等症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to describe the Xichun, who is still young and body and appearance are not developed.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng Yangrong Pill- A pill made of ginseng, angelica, astragalus, Chen Pi, Bai Shao, Shu Di, Gui Xin, etc., mainly used for treating deficiency of qi and blood in the spleen and stomach.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is used to depict Xichun, who is still in her young age and underdeveloped stature as well as appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
Ginseng tonic bolus- a sort of pill composed of ginseng, Angelica sinensis, astragalus, tangerine peel, white paleontology root, rehmannia glutinousa, laurel heart, etc. is mainly used to treat diseases such as deficiency in spleen, stomach, qi as well as blood.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荣：中医指血脉。 养荣丸：似有双关之意：除了保养血脉之意外，还有保养荣誉之意，与薛宝钗的“冷香丸”相对，以寓二人的不同性格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meaning. Apart from the maintenance of blood, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rong” refers to blood vessel in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Tonic bolus embraces double meanings. Apart from the maintenance of blood vessel, it also boasts the function of maintaining the honor, which is opposite to “Cold Fragrant Pellet” of Xue Baochai. This is the revelation of different personalities between these two people.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:27, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
窄褃(kèn掯)袄──即紧身妖。 窄：瘦小。 褃：是上衣前后幅两侧接缝部分的名称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow ken coat ── is a tight quilted jacket.Narrow: thin.Ken: It is the name of the seams on the front and rear sides of the jacket.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 02:18, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrow Ken coat ── namely tight quilted jacket. Narrow: thin. Ken: the name of the seams on the front and back of the jacket. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:50, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仪门──原指官署大门里的第二道正门。之所以称“仪门”，是因为官员至此门必须整齐仪表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etiquette Gate ── originally refers to the second main gate in the main gate of the government office. The reason why it is called &amp;quot;Etiquette Gate&amp;quot; is because the officers must be well-groomed when he arrives. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 08:38, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etiquette Gate--Originally, it refers to the second main door in the gate of the official office. The reason why it is called &amp;quot;Etiquette Gate&amp;quot; is that officials must be neat and tidy when they arrive at this gate.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 06:30, 23 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《明会典·礼部十七·官员礼》：“新官到任之日……先至神庙祭祀毕，引至仪门前下马，具官服，从中道入。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ming Canon - Rituals XVII - Official Rites: &amp;quot;On the day the new official arrives, he first goes to the temple to offer sacrifice, after which he is led to dismount in front of the ceremonial gate, with his official uniform, and enters from the middle road.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 06:27, 23 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又《江宁府志·建制·官署》：“其制大门之内为仪门，仪门内为莅事堂。”后加以引申，大家府第的第二道正门也称仪门。​&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jiangning official records，organizational system，official &amp;quot;: &amp;quot;inside the system gate is the instrument gate, and inside the instrument gate is the visiting hall.&amp;quot; Later extended, the second main gate of everyone's house is also called Yimen. ​--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 11:12, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jiangning official records，organizational system，government &amp;quot;: &amp;quot;inside the system gate is the etiquette gate, and inside the etiquette gate is the visiting hall.&amp;quot; Later extended, the second main gate of mansion is also called etiquette gate.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 09:52, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶耳房钻山──这里是指在正房两侧与东西厢房北侧之间建有两座平顶耳房，并在耳房山墙上开门。如此则使正房、东西耳房、东西厢房皆可相通，便于穿行，所以下句说“四通八达”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding Erfang Zuanshan—— it refers to two flat top ear rooms which are situated on the two sides of principal room and northern side of east and west wings and open up the door on the gable. Then it makes a connection between principal room, east and west ear room as well as east and west wings so that it is more convenient for people to pass. It is called “extend in all directions” as described below.--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 02:14, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding Erfang Zuanshan——it refers to two flat-top ear rooms which are situated on the two sides of principal room and northern side of east and west wings and open up the door on the gable of ear rooms. Then it makes a connection between principal room, east and west ear rooms as well as east and west wings so that it is very convenient for people to pass. Therefore, it is called “accessible in all directions” as described below.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 07:44, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鹿顶：亦作“盝顶”。即平屋顶。 耳房：紧靠正房或厢房两侧并利用其山墙建造的房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luding: flat roof. Ear room: a room built by using a gable on either side of a principle room or wing-room.--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 02:00, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Ding: this means flat roof. Er Fang: a room built by using the gable on both sides of a principle room or wing-room.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 12:13, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因其位于正房两侧，犹如人的两只耳朵，故称。 钻山：指打通房屋两侧的山墙，以与相邻的房屋或回廊相通。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters.--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 07:45, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they are located on both sides of the main house just like people’s ears, they are called “wings”.  Zuan Shan: this means breaking through the gables on both sides of the house to connect to adjacent houses and cloisters. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 05:48, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赤金九龙青地大匾──以赤金涂饰的九条雕龙为边框的黑底大匾。 九龙：古代传说龙生九子，性格各异。但说法各异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The horizontal board, which is  decorated with pink gold, night dragon and tuff - the board is black and is made of motifs of dragon and phoenix. The nine dragons: it is said that, in the ancient time, the dragon had nine sons, whose character were totally different. But there were different ideas about it.--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 14:02, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
A large plaque with nine dragons painted in red gold on a black background. Nine Dragons: Ancient legend has it that dragons are born with nine sons, each with a different character. However, there are different sayings.--[[User:Wu Yinghong|Wu Yinghong]] ([[User talk:Wu Yinghong|talk]]) 05:36, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明·杨慎《升庵外集·动物一·龙生九子》说：“龙生九子不成龙，各有所好：囚牛，平生好音乐，今胡琴头上刻兽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Ming-Yang Shen's &amp;quot;Sheng'an Waiji - Animals I - The Nine Sons of the Dragon&amp;quot; says: &amp;quot;The nine sons of the dragon were born without becoming dragons, but each had his own interests: the prisoner bull, who was good at music in his life, and the beast carved on the head of the huqin today is his posthumous image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
睚毗，平生好杀，金刀柄上龙吞口是其遗像；嘲风，平生好险，今殿角走兽是其遗像；蒲牢，平生好鸣，今钟上兽纽是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狻猊，平生好坐，今佛座狮子是其遗像；霸下，平生好负重，今碑座兽是其遗像；陛犴，平生好讼，今狱门上狮子头是其遗像；&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Jiafen|Xie Jiafen]] ([[User talk:Xie Jiafen|talk]]) 07:02, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suan ni likes sitting all its life , it looks alike a lion, which usually appears in the pedestal of Buddha ; Ba xia likes bearing a heavy burden all its life, so its image usually appears under the stone monuments as a stele monster; Bi'an likes lawsuit all its life, so its image usually appears in the cell doors.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:25, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
屓屭，平生好文，今碑两旁龙是其遗像；蚩吻，平生好吞，今殿脊兽头是其遗像。”明·焦竑《玉堂丛语·卷一·文学》则说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clamshell, life is good literature, today the two sides of the monument dragon is its image; Chi kiss, life is good swallow, today the temple ridge beast head is its image.&amp;quot; Ming - Jiao Hong &amp;quot;Yu Tang Congye - Volume 1 - Literature&amp;quot; said.--[[User:Xie Qinglin|Xie Qinglin]] ([[User talk:Xie Qinglin|talk]]) 07:24, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“俗传龙生九子不成龙，各有所好……一曰赑屭，形似龟，好负重，今石碑下龟趺是也；二曰螭吻，形似兽，性好望，今屋上兽头是也；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ It is said that the nine sons of dragons are not born into dragons, and each has its own features...One is Bixi shaped like a tortoise, and it is so heavy. It is also a tortoise under the stone tablet; the second is Liwen shaped like a beast, and it is well-known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三曰蒲牢，形似龙而小，性好叫吼，今钟上纽是也；四曰狴犴，形似虎，有威力，故立于狱门；五曰饕餮，好饮食，故立于鼎盖；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
六曰，性好水，故立于桥柱；七曰睚毗，性好杀，故立于刀环；八曰金猊，形似狮，性好烟火，故立于香炉；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
九曰椒图，形似螺蚌，性好闭，故立于门铺首。”明·沈德符《万历野获编·卷七·内阁·龙子》又说：“长沙李文正公在阁，孝宗忽下御札，问龙生九子之详。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth is called Jiao Tu, which is shaped like a screw and likes to close its mouth, so it is used as decoration on the door. Shen Defu of the Ming Dynasty, in his book ''Wanli Ye Huo, Vol.7, Cabinet, Longzi,'' also said, &amp;quot;When Duke Li Wenzheng of Changsha was in the cabinet, Emperor Xiaozong suddenly got down to ask the details of the birth of nine longzi.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 13:30, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Duke Li Wenzheng of Changsha was in the pavilion, Emperor Xiaozong suddenly sent a royal letter and asked about the details of Long Sheng's nine sons.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 07:32, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文正对云：‘其子蒲牢好鸣，今为钟上钮鼻；囚牛好音，今为胡琴头刻兽；睚眦好杀，今为刀剑上吞口；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Zheng said , &amp;quot;his son Pu Lao likes roaring，the dragon shaped animal button on the Hong Zhong is its relic; The Qiu Niu loves music all his life. He often squats on the head of the piano to enjoy the music of plucking strings, so his portrait is engraved on the head of the HuQin; Ya Ci is the second child. He is aggressive and likes killing all his life，and swallow a sword with his mouth.--[[User:Yan Zihan|Yan Zihan]] ([[User talk:Yan Zihan|talk]]) 07:29, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Zheng said , &amp;quot;his son Pu Lao likes roaring，and often appears on the bell; Qiu Niu loves music all his life,accordingly, he becomes a decoration for music instrument, such as two-stringed bowed violin (huqin); Ya Ci likes fighting and killing，people see him as the patron saint of weapons, so he often appears on the weapons.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 08:08, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
嘲风好险，今为殿阁走兽；狻猊好坐，今为佛座骑象；霸下好负重，今为碑碣石趺；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chao Feng loves adventure,he now often appears on the corner on the housetop; Suan Ni loves sitting quietly, his image is often found in temples as the mount of Buddha; Bi xi has the power of strength. He loves to carry heavy stuff to show off his magic energy, so under the stele can people see his appearing.--[[User:Yang Jiaying|Yang Jiaying]] ([[User talk:Yang Jiaying|talk]]) 08:12, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（ 语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狴犴好讼，今为狱户首镇压；屓屭好文，今为碑两旁蜿蜒；蚩吻好吞，今为殿脊兽头。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi An is eager for justice and righteousness and can distinguish right from wrong. Now they generally stand on both sides of the lobby of the government office to deter those who violate the law and discipline. Bi Xi, which is fond of reading and writing articles, is gentle. And now it’s the animal winding around on both sides of the stele. Chi Wen which has the ability of swallowing fire becomes the beast heads at both ends of the palace roof. --[[User:Yang Aijiang|Yang Aijiang]] ([[User talk:Yang Aijiang|talk]]) 07:24, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，明·陈仁锡《潜确类书》、明·胡侍《真珠船·龙生九子》、清·褚人获《坚瓠十集·龙九子》、清·高士奇《天禄识馀·龙种》，对九龙的名称、性格、用途的说法也各不相同，可见出于民间传说。世人多用作装饰，以示祥瑞。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the names, characters and uses of the Dragon's nine sons, which can be seen from folklore, are also different in ''Reference Book of Qian Que'' by Chen Renxi of Ming Dynasty, ''Zhenzhu Boat·The Nine Sons of the Dragon'' by Hu Shi of Ming Dynasty,''Jian Hu's Collection-Vol.10·The Nine Sons of the Dragon'' by Chu Renhuo of Qing Dynasty and ''Tian Lu Shi Yu· Dragon Species'' by Gao Shiqi of Qing Dynasty. People often use the images of the Dragon's nine sons as decoration, to show good luck. --[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:53, 23 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万幾宸(chén辰)翰之宝──此为皇帝印章所刻的文字。 万幾：国家纷繁复杂的政务。典出《尚书·虞书·皋陶谟》：“兢兢业业，一日二日万幾。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔颖达传云：“幾，微也，言当戒惧万事之微。”意谓尽管政务繁重，也不能忽略任何小事。亦称“万机”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Yingda said: &amp;quot;Ji, which refers to the slighest thing, meaning that should be aware of the very small things.&amp;quot; It means that despite the arduous government affairs, no small things can be ignored. Also known as &amp;quot;Wan Ji&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《汉书·百官公卿表上》：“相国、丞相皆秦官，金印紫绶，掌丞天子，助理万机。”这里是形容皇帝日理万机，政务繁忙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The allusion is from ''Han Shu: The List of Hundred Officials（Previous）'': &amp;quot;The Minister of State and the Prime Minister were both Qin officials, with gold seals and purple ribbons, and were in charge of the Emperor and assisted in all affairs.&amp;quot; This is a description of the emperor's busy schedule of affairs.--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 09:24, 25 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The allusion is from Han Shu: The List of Hundred Officials（Previous）: &amp;quot;The Ministers of State and the Prime Ministers were Qin officials, with golden seals and purple ribbons, and they were in charge of the Emperor and assisted in all affairs.&amp;quot; Here is the description of the emperor's busy schedule of affairs.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 12:37, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宸：“北宸”的省称。即北极星。因皇帝上朝坐北朝南，遂为皇帝的代称。翰：本义是羽毛，因古代以羽毛为笔，引申为墨迹(书写的字)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen:is short for &amp;quot;Beichen&amp;quot;, that is, the Polaris, which was the alternative name of the Emperors because they sat in the North and faced the South in the imperial court. Han：the original meaning is feather, because in ancient times, feather was used as a pen，and it extended the meanig to ink（written words）.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 12:29, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen: short for &amp;quot;Beichen&amp;quot;, is the Polaris, which was the alternative name of the Emperors because they sat facing the South in the imperial court. Han：the original meaning was feather, because in ancient times, feather was used as a pen，which extended the meaning to ink（written words）.--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 08:45, 24 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝：这里指皇帝的印章。上古天子、诸侯均以圭璧制印，故称“宝”。唐以后只有帝、后之印可称“宝”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao refers to the emperors' seals. In ancient time, emperors and dukes all had their seals made of Gui and Bi(precious jade),from which it derived the name &amp;quot;Bao&amp;quot;. After Tang Dynasty, &amp;quot;Bao&amp;quot; was used exclusively by the emperors and empresses.--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 09:02, 24 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao refers to the emperors' seals in the article. In ancient time, emperors and dukes all had their seals made of Gui and Bi(precious jade),from which it derived the name &amp;quot;Bao&amp;quot;. Since Tang Dynasty, &amp;quot;Bao&amp;quot; was used exclusively to describe the seals of the emperors and empresses.--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 09:32, 25 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“座上”对联──珠玑：本义为珠宝，引申为名贵装饰。 昭日月：形容装饰光亮如日月。 昭：明亮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Couplet &amp;quot;above the seat&amp;quot;─ Gem's original meaning is jewelry, which extended for precious decorations. Zhao Riyue means the decorations as bright as the sun and the moon. Zhao means brightness.--[[User:Yin Yuan|Yin Yuan]] ([[User talk:Yin Yuan|talk]]) 12:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黼黻(fǔ fú府服)：泛指绣有华美花纹的礼服。《晏子春秋·谏下十五》：“公衣黼黻之衣，素绣之裳，一衣而王采具焉。” 黼：黑白相间的斧形花纹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黻：黑与青相间的亚形花纹。 焕烟霞：形容绣服放射出如烟如霞的光彩，绚丽多姿。 焕：放射光彩。此联形容主宾皆珠光宝气，服饰华丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汝窑美人觚(gū孤)──出自著名汝窑的一种盛酒器。 汝窑：即北宋汝州瓷窑。因其青瓷器皿质量特佳，多为贡品，故名闻天下，后世成为收藏珍品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruyao Beauty Gu-- A wine container from the famous Ruyao. Ruyao: Ruzhou porcelain kiln in the Northern Song Dynasty. Because its celadon ware is of excellent quality and mostly tribute, it is famous all over the world and has become a collection treasure in future generations.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 09:59, 26 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美人觚：因其体长腰细，形似美人，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
椅搭──又称“椅披”。是一种长方形织物的椅用装饰品。因搭或披在椅背和椅坐上，故名。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty porcelain（mei ren gu）: so named because of its long waist and resemblance to a beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chairs（Yi da） - also known as 'chairs'（Yi pi）. This is a rectangular fabric chair upholstery. The name is derived from the fact that it is placed on the back of the chair or on the seat of the chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
掐牙——是一种装饰性衣服花边。即以锦缎等折叠成细条，镶嵌在衣边上，以为美观。 掐：嵌入之意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: embedded.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qia Ya— a kind of decorative lace. That is to fold brocade into thin strips and inlay them on the edge of the clothes to look beautiful. Qia: it means “embedded”.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 08:04, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
牙：即“牙子”。器物突出的边沿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《四书》──即《论语》、《孟子》、《大学》、《中庸》(后两种原为《礼记》中的两篇)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya”: also called &amp;quot;Ya Zi&amp;quot; in Chinese. It means the protruding edge of an object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Four Books'' includes— ''The Confucian Analects'', ''The Works of Mencius'', ''The Great Learning'', and ''The Doctrine of the Mean'' (the latter two were originally two books chosen from ''The Book of Rites'').--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 01:18, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代朱熹选定并定名《四书》，遂成为元、明、清三代科举考试的必读之书。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抹额：原指束在额上的头巾。其起源似乎很早。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Mo E: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song dynasty, Zhu xi chose and named ''Four Books'' which became the required readings in Imperial Competitive Examinations of Yuan dynasty, Ming dynasty, and Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
Headband: It originally refers to a kerchief tied around the forehead. Its origin seems to be very early.--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:25, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋·高承《事物纪原·戎容兵械·抹额》引《二仪实录》曰：“禹娶涂山之夕，大风雷电，中有甲卒千人，其不披甲者，以红绡帕抹其头额，云海神来朝。&lt;br /&gt;
Song Gaocheng quoted the ''Record of Eryi'' in his book ''Things Documentary-Armed Soldiers-Headband'': “When Yu married the Tushan lady, there was a strong wind, thunder and rain. There were a thousand soldiers in gear, and those who were not wore equipment bound a thin red handkerchiefs on their foreheads in anticipation of the arrival of the god of clouds.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 01:21, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Song Gaocheng quoted the ''Record of Eryi'' in his book ''Things Documentary-Armed Soldiers-Headband'': “When Yu married Tu Shan,under the cicumstance of a strong wind, together with thunder and lighting, there were a thousand soldiers who were not equipped with armor but decorated their foreheads with a thin red handkerchiefs in anticipation of the arrival of the god of clouds.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 12:42, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
禹问之，对曰：‘此武士之首服也。’秦始皇至海上，有神朝，皆抹额、绯衫、大口袴。侍卫自此抹额，遂为军容之服。&lt;br /&gt;
Yu asked and replied, &amp;quot;this is the surrender of a warrior.&amp;quot; When the first emperor of Qin went to the sea, there was the divine Dynasty where people  wore red upper garment and loose trousers and decorated with smear. Since then, bodyguards decorated their forehead with smear, which has become a kind of military costume.--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 13:17, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu asked, and said, ‘this is the first choice for samurai. When Qin Shihuang arrived at the sea, there was a dynasty, and all the people here wiped their foreheads, crimson shirts, and hakama. Since then, the guards wiped their foreheads and became the uniforms of the military.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 11:04, 22 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可知原为军人的标志。后普及到一般男子，平民以布巾束发，富人用金箍束发，兼为头饰。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
箭袖──亦称“箭衣”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that it was originally a symbol of a soldier. Later, it was promoted to be used by ordinary men. Common people used cloth towels to tie their hair, and the rich used gold hoops to tie their hair, which also served as headwear. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arrow sleeve ─ ─ also known as &amp;quot;arrow suit&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a sign of soldiers. Later, it was popularized to ordinary men. Common people tied their hair with cloth towels, and the rich tied their hair with gold hoops, which was also used as headwear. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Arrow Sleeves - also known as &amp;quot;Arrow Suit&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:13, 24 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是一种窄袖长袍。其袖口呈斜切状，朝手背的袖口长，朝手心的袖口短，便于射箭，故名。其斜袖口又形似马蹄，故又称马蹄袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's a kind of robe with narrow sleeves. Its cuffs were  in a diagonal cut shape. The cuffs facing the back of the hand are long and the cuffs facing the palm are short, which is convenient for archery, so it is named Arrow Sleeves. Its oblique cuff is also shaped like a horseshoe, so it is also called horseshoe sleeve.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 05:55, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后成为一种服式，不射箭的男子也穿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“倒像”两句──似有双关之意：一者暗指贾宝玉的化身神瑛侍者在太虚幻境用甘露浇灌林黛玉的化身绛珠仙草；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, it became a kind of clothing style, which was also worn by men who did not shoot arrows. ​&lt;br /&gt;
Two sentences of &amp;quot;inverted image&amp;quot; -- there seems to be a pun: one implies that Jia Baoyu's incarnation Shenying waiter watered Lin Daiyu's incarnation Jiangzhu fairy grass with nectar in Taixu fantasy;--[[User:Zou Yueli|Zou Yueli]] ([[User talk:Zou Yueli|talk]]) 11:03, 20 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再者隐寓二人心有灵犀一点通，一见锺情。下文贾宝玉说“这个妹妹我曾见过的”、“心里倒像是远别重逢的一般”，其用意同此。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it implies that the two people share the same heartand fall in love at first sight. Below, Jia Baoyu said that &amp;quot;I have seen this sister&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I feel like I am far from meeting again&amp;quot;. His intention is the same. ​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请安──这里指的是清代一种见面问好的特殊礼仪：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子须在口称“请某某安”的同时，右膝弯曲或跪地(俗称打千)；&lt;br /&gt;
A man must bend his right knee or kneel on the ground while showing respect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam Toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女子则在口称“请某某安”的同时，双手扶左膝，右腿微屈，身体半蹲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄名锁──旧时父母为保佑幼儿长命百岁，让幼儿作僧、道的“寄名”弟子，并在幼儿项下悬挂锁形饰物，谓之“寄名锁”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
面如傅粉──语本南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·容止》：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“何平叔(晏)美姿仪，面至白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
魏明帝疑其傅粉，正夏月，与热汤饼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
既啖，大汗出，以朱衣自拭，色转皎然。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(皎然：洁白貌。)原指何晏的脸上好像抹了香粉般洁白。&lt;br /&gt;
English: (Jiao Ran: pure and white appearance.) The original means, He Yan's face it's like white as powdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引申以泛喻男子姿容洁白秀美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》二词──即按照《西江月》词牌填写的两首(也称“阕”)词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two words in &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot; According，Fill in two poems (also known as &amp;quot;Que&amp;quot;) in the poem of &amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot;.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:45, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词：原本指歌曲中的文词，后来文词与曲调分离，遂变成文体之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words: Originally refers to the words in the song. Later, the words and the tune were separated and became one of the styles.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:33, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word: It originally referred to the words in a song. In time, the words and the tune separated and became one of the styles. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:14, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但仍须按曲填词，于是发展出许多词牌，每个词牌都有字数、句数、韵脚等规定，还有双调、长调、小令之别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in the lyrics according to the tune. So many poems have been developed. Each poem has a word count, sentence count, rhymes and other provisions, as well as the difference between two-tone, long tune, and short meter.--[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is still necessary to fill in lyrics according to the tune, so many lyric cards have been developed. Each lyric card has regulations on the number of words, sentences, and rhymes, as well as the differences between double tune, long tune, and short meter. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:58, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故作词谓之“填词”，就是按照词牌的规范填写文字，不可越雷池一步。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preceding phrase &amp;quot;filling in words&amp;quot; means to fill in the words in accordance with the specifications of the words and phrases, and do not go beyond those criteria. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 07:56, 21 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preceding phrase &amp;quot;filling in words&amp;quot; means to fill in the words in accordance with the specifications of the words and phrases, and do not overstep the prescribed limit. --[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 09:23, 22 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《西江月》就是词牌之一。本书用了不少词牌，以下不再一一注释。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Westlake Moon&amp;quot; is one of the poems. This book uses a lot of words, so I won’t annotate them one by one below. ​--[[User:EIMONKYAW|EIMONKYAW]] ([[User talk:EIMONKYAW|talk]]) 08:59, 22 December 2021 (UTC)Ei Mon Kyaw&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=133025</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=133025"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T12:37:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 3 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop =&lt;br /&gt;
'''当代美国翻译理论概述——美国翻译研讨班流派'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the relationship between translation workshops run in American Universities beginning in 1960s and Pound's practice and theory of translation, and their influences on and contributions to the development of literary translation in America. From the discussion of the emergence of the American translation workshop and the comparison with the thought of the writing workshop in the first part, the analysis of Pound--the representative of the translation workshop, his translation thought in the second part, and the analysis of the impact of the workshop on the translation academic community in the third part, we can get the enlightenment to future generations and what Chinese translators can learn from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound, Translation Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要论述美国60年代在大学里开办的翻译研讨班与庞德翻译实践和翻译思想的翻译所产生的影响和贡献。通过第一部分对美国翻译研讨班的出现的论述以及与写作研讨班的思想比较、第二部分对翻译研讨班的代表埃兹拉·庞德的翻译思想的分析和第三部分对研讨班对翻译学界的影响分析，得出对后世的启示以及中国译者可以借鉴的地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论，美国翻译研讨班，埃兹拉·庞德，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union. Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.(Gentzler,1993:136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.(Zhou,1994:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.(Apter,1984:68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Edwin Gentzler.(1993) ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', Routledge: London and New York.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound.(1969) ''Cathay'', Prinston Univ. Press, Prinston, New Jersey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L.S.Dembo.(1963) ''The Confucian Odes of Ezra Pound: A Critical Appraisal'', University of California Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ronnie Apter.(1984) ''Digging For Treasure: Translation After Pound'', Peter Lang Publishing Inc. New York.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Huazhan 丰华瞻(1983). 庞德与中国诗 ''Pound and Chinese Classic Poems''. Journal of Foreign Languages, No.3, 1983.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中(2002). 当代美国翻译理论 ''Contemporary Translation Studies in USA''. Hubei Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜(1991). 西方翻译简史 ''A Brief History of Translation in the West''. The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jiajin 赵家进(1996). 当代翻译学派简介 ''Introduction to Contemporary Translation School''. Chinese Translators Journal, No.5, 1996.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yan 周彦(1994), 庞德误译浅析 ''Brief Analysis on Pound's Mistranslation''. Chinese Translation Journal, No.4, 1994.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corrected by--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=133023</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=133023"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T12:29:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 3 张扬 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary Chinese Translation Theories--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''苏联解体后的俄罗斯翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈心怡 Chen Xinyi, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
'''当代美国翻译理论概述——美国翻译研讨班流派'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
'''西方翻译理论发展概述'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Junlin，曾俊霖, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从古罗斯到苏联前的翻译理论史'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张怡然 Zhang Yiran,Hunan Normal University,China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
'''简析当代美国翻译理论——以奈达为例'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尹媛 Yin Yuan, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=10 杨堃:French Translation Theories From 16th Century to 18th Century = &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=A Brief Introduction to Translation Theories of Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''古罗马翻译理论&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yunxin,刘运心, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=14 杨爱江 History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=133022</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=133022"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T12:27:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 3 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop =&lt;br /&gt;
'''当代美国翻译理论概述——美国翻译研讨班流派'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the relationship between translation workshops run in American Universities beginning in 1960s and Pound's practice and theory of translation, and their influences on and contributions to the development of literary translation in America. From the discussion of the emergence of the American translation workshop and the comparison with the thought of the writing workshop in the first part, the analysis of Pound--the representative of the translation workshop, his translation thought in the second part, and the analysis of the impact of the workshop on the translation academic community in the third part, we can get the enlightenment to future generations and what Chinese translators can learn from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound, Translation Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要论述美国60年代在大学里开办的翻译研讨班与庞德翻译实践和翻译思想的翻译所产生的影响和贡献。通过第一部分对美国翻译研讨班的出现的论述以及与写作研讨班的思想比较、第二部分对翻译研讨班的代表埃兹拉·庞德的翻译思想的分析和第三部分对研讨班对翻译学界的影响分析，得出对后世的启示以及中国译者可以借鉴的地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论，美国翻译研讨班，埃兹拉·庞德，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union. Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Edwin Gentzler.(1993) ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', Routledge: London and New York.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound.(1969) ''Cathay'', Prinston Univ. Press, Prinston, New Jersey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L.S.Dembo.(1963) ''The Confucian Odes of Ezra Pound: A Critical Appraisal'', University of California Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ronnie Apter.(1984) ''Digging For Treasure: Translation After Pound'', Peter Lang Publishing Inc. New York.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Huazhan 丰华瞻(1983). 庞德与中国诗 ''Pound and Chinese Classic Poems''. Journal of Foreign Languages, No.3, 1983.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中(2002). 当代美国翻译理论 ''Contemporary Translation Studies in USA''. Hubei Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜(1991). 西方翻译简史 ''A Brief History of Translation in the West''. The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jiajin 赵家进(1996). 当代翻译学派简介 ''Introduction to Contemporary Translation School''. Chinese Translators Journal, No.5, 1996.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yan 周彦(1994), 庞德误译浅析 ''Brief Analysis on Pound's Mistranslation''. Chinese Translation Journal, No.4, 1994.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corrected by--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132713</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132713"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T04:12:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 3 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop =&lt;br /&gt;
'''当代美国翻译理论概述——美国翻译研讨班流派'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the relationship between translation workshops run in American Universities beginning in 1960s and Pound's practice and theory of translation, and their influences on and contributions to the development of literary translation in America. From the discussion of the emergence of the American translation workshop and the comparison with the thought of the writing workshop in the first part, the analysis of Pound--the representative of the translation workshop, his translation thought in the second part, and the analysis of the impact of the workshop on the translation academic community in the third part, we can get the enlightenment to future generations and what Chinese translators can learn from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound, Translation Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要论述美国60年代在大学里开办的翻译研讨班与庞德翻译实践和翻译思想的翻译所产生的影响和贡献。通过第一部分对美国翻译研讨班的出现的论述以及与写作研讨班的思想比较、第二部分对翻译研讨班的代表埃兹拉·庞德的翻译思想的分析和第三部分对研讨班对翻译学界的影响分析，得出对后世的启示以及中国译者可以借鉴的地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论，美国翻译研讨班，埃兹拉·庞德，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union. Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Edwin Gentzler.(1993) ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', Routledge: London and New York.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound.(1969) ''Cathay'', Prinston Univ. Press, Prinston, New Jersey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L.S.Dembo.(1963) ''The Confucian Odes of Ezra Pound: A Critical Appraisal'', University of California Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ronnie Apter.(1984) ''Digging For Treasure: Translation After Pound'', Peter Lang Publishing Inc. New York.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Huazhan 丰华瞻(1983). 庞德与中国诗 ''Pound and Chinese Classic Poems''. Journal of Foreign Languages, No.3, 1983.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中(2002). 当代美国翻译理论 ''Contemporary Translation Studies in USA''. Hubei Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜(1991). 西方翻译简史 ''A Brief History of Translation in the West''. The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jiajin 赵家进(1996). 当代翻译学派简介 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corrected by--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132711</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132711"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T04:01:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 3 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop =&lt;br /&gt;
'''当代美国翻译理论概述——美国翻译研讨班流派'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the relationship between translation workshops run in American Universities beginning in 1960s and Pound's practice and theory of translation, and their influences on and contributions to the development of literary translation in America. From the discussion of the emergence of the American translation workshop and the comparison with the thought of the writing workshop in the first part, the analysis of Pound--the representative of the translation workshop, his translation thought in the second part, and the analysis of the impact of the workshop on the translation academic community in the third part, we can get the enlightenment to future generations and what Chinese translators can learn from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound, Translation Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要论述美国60年代在大学里开办的翻译研讨班与庞德翻译实践和翻译思想的翻译所产生的影响和贡献。通过第一部分对美国翻译研讨班的出现的论述以及与写作研讨班的思想比较、第二部分对翻译研讨班的代表埃兹拉·庞德的翻译思想的分析和第三部分对研讨班对翻译学界的影响分析，得出对后世的启示以及中国译者可以借鉴的地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论，美国翻译研讨班，埃兹拉·庞德，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union. Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Edwin Gentzler.(1993) ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', Routledge: London and New York.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound.(1969) ''Cathay'', Prinston Univ. Press, Prinston, New Jersey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L.S.Dembo.(1963) ''The Confucian Odes of Ezra Pound: A Critical Appraisal'', University of California Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ronnie Apter.(1984) ''Digging For Treasure: Translation After Pound'', Peter Lang Publishing Inc. New York.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Huazhan 丰华瞻(1983). Pound and Chinese Classic Poems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jiajin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corrected by--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132692</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132692"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T03:46:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 3 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop =&lt;br /&gt;
'''当代美国翻译理论概述——美国翻译研讨班流派'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the relationship between translation workshops run in American Universities beginning in 1960s and Pound's practice and theory of translation, and their influences on and contributions to the development of literary translation in America. From the discussion of the emergence of the American translation workshop and the comparison with the thought of the writing workshop in the first part, the analysis of Pound--the representative of the translation workshop, his translation thought in the second part, and the analysis of the impact of the workshop on the translation academic community in the third part, we can get the enlightenment to future generations and what Chinese translators can learn from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound, Translation Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要论述美国60年代在大学里开办的翻译研讨班与庞德翻译实践和翻译思想的翻译所产生的影响和贡献。通过第一部分对美国翻译研讨班的出现的论述以及与写作研讨班的思想比较、第二部分对翻译研讨班的代表埃兹拉·庞德的翻译思想的分析和第三部分对研讨班对翻译学界的影响分析，得出对后世的启示以及中国译者可以借鉴的地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论，美国翻译研讨班，埃兹拉·庞德，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union. Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Edwin Gentzler.(1993).Contemporary Translation Theories&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
L.S.Dembo&lt;br /&gt;
Ronnie Apter&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Huazhan&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jiajin&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
corrected by--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132686</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132686"/>
		<updated>2021-12-14T03:44:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 3 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop =&lt;br /&gt;
'''当代美国翻译理论概述——美国翻译研讨班流派'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the relationship between translation workshops run in American Universities beginning in 1960s and Pound's practice and theory of translation, and their influences on and contributions to the development of literary translation in America. From the discussion of the emergence of the American translation workshop and the comparison with the thought of the writing workshop in the first part, the analysis of Pound--the representative of the translation workshop, his translation thought in the second part, and the analysis of the impact of the workshop on the translation academic community in the third part, we can get the enlightenment to future generations and what Chinese translators can learn from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound, Translation Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要论述美国60年代在大学里开办的翻译研讨班与庞德翻译实践和翻译思想的翻译所产生的影响和贡献。通过第一部分对美国翻译研讨班的出现的论述以及与写作研讨班的思想比较、第二部分对翻译研讨班的代表埃兹拉·庞德的翻译思想的分析和第三部分对研讨班对翻译学界的影响分析，得出对后世的启示以及中国译者可以借鉴的地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论，美国翻译研讨班，埃兹拉·庞德，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union. Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Edwin Gentzler&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
L.S.Dembo&lt;br /&gt;
Ronnie Apter&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Huazhan&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jiajin&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
corrected by--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132216</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132216"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T14:32:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* Abstract */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 3 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop =&lt;br /&gt;
'''当代美国翻译理论概述——美国翻译研讨班流派'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the relationship between translation workshops run in American Universities beginning in 1960s and Pound's practice and theory of translation, and their influences on and contributions to the development of literary translation in America. From the discussion of the emergence of the American translation workshop and the comparison with the thought of the writing workshop in the first part, the analysis of Pound--the representative of the translation workshop, his translation thought in the second part, and the analysis of the impact of the workshop on the translation academic community in the third part, we can get the enlightenment to future generations and what Chinese translators can learn from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound, Translation Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要论述美国60年代在大学里开办的翻译研讨班与庞德翻译实践和翻译思想的翻译所产生的影响和贡献。通过第一部分对美国翻译研讨班的出现的论述以及与写作研讨班的思想比较、第二部分对翻译研讨班的代表埃兹拉·庞德的翻译思想的分析和第三部分对研讨班对翻译学界的影响分析，得出对后世的启示以及中国译者可以借鉴的地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论，美国翻译研讨班，埃兹拉·庞德，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union. Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
corrected by--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132214</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132214"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T14:31:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 摘要 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 3 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop =&lt;br /&gt;
'''当代美国翻译理论概述——美国翻译研讨班流派'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the relationship between translation workshops run in American Universities beginning in 1960s and Pound's practice and theory of translation, and their influences on and contributions to the development of literary translation in America. From the discussion of the emergence of the American translation workshop and the comparison with the thought of the writing workshop in the first part, the analysis of Pound--the representative of the translation workshop, his translation thought in the second part, and the analysis of the impact of the workshop on the translation academic community in the third part, we can get the enlightenment to future generations and what China can learn from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound, Translation Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要论述美国60年代在大学里开办的翻译研讨班与庞德翻译实践和翻译思想的翻译所产生的影响和贡献。通过第一部分对美国翻译研讨班的出现的论述以及与写作研讨班的思想比较、第二部分对翻译研讨班的代表埃兹拉·庞德的翻译思想的分析和第三部分对研讨班对翻译学界的影响分析，得出对后世的启示以及中国译者可以借鉴的地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论，美国翻译研讨班，埃兹拉·庞德，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union. Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
corrected by--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132197</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132197"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T14:26:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 3 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop =&lt;br /&gt;
'''当代美国翻译理论概述——美国翻译研讨班流派'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the relationship between translation workshops run in American Universities beginning in 1960s and Pound's practice and theory of translation, and their influences on and contributions to the development of literary translation in America. From the discussion of the emergence of the American translation workshop and the comparison with the thought of the writing workshop in the first part, the analysis of Pound--the representative of the translation workshop, his translation thought in the second part, and the analysis of the impact of the workshop on the translation academic community in the third part, we can get the enlightenment to future generations and what China can learn from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound, Translation Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要论述美国60年代在大学里开办的翻译研讨班与庞德翻译实践和翻译思想的翻译所产生的影响和贡献。通过第一部分对美国翻译研讨班的出现的论述以及与写作研讨班的思想比较、第二部分对翻译研讨班的代表埃兹拉·庞德的翻译思想的分析和第三部分对研讨班对翻译学界的影响分析，得出对后世的启示以及中国可以借鉴的地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论，美国翻译研讨班，埃兹拉·庞德，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union. Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
corrected by--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132192</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132192"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T14:24:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 3 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop =&lt;br /&gt;
'''当代美国翻译理论概述——美国翻译研讨班流派'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the relationship between translation workshops run in American Universities beginning in 1960s and Pound's practice and theory of translation, and their influences on and contributions to the development of literary translation in America. From the discussion of the emergence of the American translation workshop and the comparison with the thought of the writing workshop in the first part, the analysis of Pound--the representative of the translation workshop, his translation thought in the second part, and the analysis of the impact of the workshop on the translation academic community in the third part, we can get the enlightenment to future generations and what China can learn from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound, Translation Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要论述美国60年代在大学里开办的翻译研讨班与庞德翻译实践和翻译思想的翻译所产生的影响和贡献。通过第一部分对美国翻译研讨班的出现的论述以及与写作研讨班的思想比较、第二部分对翻译研讨班的代表埃兹拉·庞德的翻译思想的分析和第三部分对研讨班对翻译学界的影响分析，得出对后世的启示以及中国可以借鉴的地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论，美国翻译研讨班，埃兹拉·庞德，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union. Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
corrected by--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132187</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132187"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T14:23:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 3 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop =&lt;br /&gt;
'''当代美国翻译理论概述——美国翻译研讨班流派'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the relationship between translation workshops run in American Universities beginning in 1960s and Pound's practice and theory of translation, and their influences on and contributions to the development of literary translation in America. From the discussion of the emergence of the American translation workshop and the comparison with the thought of the writing workshop in the first part, the analysis of Pound--the representative of the translation workshop, his translation thought in the second part, and the analysis of the impact of the workshop on the translation academic community in the third part, we can get the enlightenment to future generations and what China can learn from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound, Translation Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要论述美国60年代在大学里开办的翻译研讨班与庞德翻译实践和翻译思想的翻译所产生的影响和贡献。通过第一部分对美国翻译研讨班的出现的论述以及与写作研讨班的思想比较、第二部分对翻译研讨班的代表埃兹拉·庞德的翻译思想的分析和第三部分对研讨班对翻译学界的影响分析，得出对后世的启示以及中国可以借鉴的地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论，美国翻译研讨班，埃兹拉·庞德，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union. Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132183</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132183"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T14:22:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* Abstract */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 3 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop =&lt;br /&gt;
'''当代美国翻译理论概述——美国翻译研讨班流派'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the relationship between translation workshops run in American Universities beginning in 1960s and Pound's practice and theory of translation, and their influences on and contributions to the development of literary translation in America. From the discussion of the emergence of the American translation workshop and the comparison with the thought of the writing workshop in the first part, the analysis of Pound--the representative of the translation workshop, his translation thought in the second part, and the analysis of the impact of the workshop on the translation academic community in the third part, we can get the enlightenment to future generations and what China can learn from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound, Translation Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要论述美国60年代在大学里开办的翻译研讨班与庞德翻译实践和翻译思想的翻译所产生的影响和贡献。通过第一部分对美国翻译研讨班的出现的论述以及与写作研讨班的思想比较、第二部分对翻译研讨班的代表埃兹拉·庞德的翻译思想的分析和第三部分对研讨班对翻译学界的影响分析，得出对后世的启示以及中国可以借鉴的地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论，美国翻译研讨班，埃兹拉·庞德，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132168</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132168"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T14:14:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 摘要 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 3 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop =&lt;br /&gt;
'''当代美国翻译理论概述——美国翻译研讨班流派'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound, Translation Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要论述美国60年代在大学里开办的翻译研讨班与庞德翻译实践和翻译思想的翻译所产生的影响和贡献。通过第一部分对美国翻译研讨班的出现的论述以及与写作研讨班的思想比较、第二部分对翻译研讨班的代表埃兹拉·庞德的翻译思想的分析和第三部分对研讨班对翻译学界的影响分析，得出对后世的启示以及中国可以借鉴的地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论，美国翻译研讨班，埃兹拉·庞德，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132123</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132123"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T13:58:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 3 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop =&lt;br /&gt;
'''当代美国翻译理论概述——美国翻译研讨班流派'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound, Translation Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论，美国翻译研讨班，埃兹拉·庞德，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132117</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132117"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T13:57:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 3 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop =&lt;br /&gt;
'''当代美国翻译理论概述——美国翻译研讨班流派'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound, Translation Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论，美国翻译研讨班，埃兹拉·庞德，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132094</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132094"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T13:50:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 3 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound, Translation Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论，美国翻译研讨班，埃兹拉·庞德，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132079</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=132079"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T13:44:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Abstract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Key words====&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound, Translation Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====摘要====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====关键词====&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论，美国翻译研讨班，埃兹拉·庞德，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities====&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop=====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound====&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=132077</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=132077"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T13:44:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary Chinese Translation Theories--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Overview of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=5 张怡然 History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=7 尹媛 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key word===&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged. It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Georges Mounin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Maurice Pergnier====&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Edmond Cary====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Henri Meschonnic====&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
===Conlusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 10:French Translation Theories From 16th Century to 18th Century = &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;十六世纪至十八世纪法国翻译理论&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨堃 Yang Kun,Hunan Normal University,china.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation is as ancient as the history of language. Since human beings have the ability to communicate with language, translation has begun. It can be said that human translation activities evolve and develop together with human culture and civilization. Whether a culture can survive or not is closely related to translation.French translation theory plays an important role in western translation theory.However, due to various reasons, compared with translation theories in the United States and The United Kingdom, there are very few studies on French translation theories in China, and the only studies are mainly limited to some famous French translators.This paper gives a brief overview of the development of French translation theory from three periods: French translation theory from 16th century to 18th century, combining with some famous French translators and their theories.Stones from other hills may serve to polish the jade of this one.It is hoped that this paper will provide some reference for the development of Translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
French Translation Theory;The Renaissance;16th century;17th century;18th century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation originated in the third century BC. The earliest translation is the Seventy Greek texts of the Old Testament, the Bible, translated by seventy-two Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt.But strictly speaking, the first translation in the West was a Latin translation of The Greek Homer's epic Odyssey.Therefore, western translation activities have been going on for more than two thousand years.Since the reform and opening up, China has made great achievements in the study of western translation theories, but the main achievements are English and American translation theories, and there is not much research on the translation theories of France, Germany and other &amp;quot;small language&amp;quot; countries.As Professor Xu Jun said, &amp;quot;Due to various reasons, we have not made a systematic introduction to the translation studies of many countries, let alone an in-depth study.For example, we have little understanding of the translation studies of France.&amp;quot;However, it is undeniable that these countries have also made great achievements in translation studies, such as Etienne Dore, Charles Barth, George Munan and the Interpretive School.Therefore, a brief introduction to French translation theory will help us better understand the history of French translation and the history of western translation theory, and also contribute to the in-depth and development of translation theory research in China.The following will be discussed from 16th to 18th century.（Xu Jun,Yuan Xiaoyi 2001:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Translation theories in 16th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement in Europe from the 14th century to the 16th century was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation as well as a great development in the history of western translation.Especially in the 16th century and the following century when the Renaissance movement was widely carried out in Western Europe, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak.Translation activities went deep into the fields of ideology, politics, philosophy, literature and other fields, involving the major works of classicism, and produced a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent works in translation.The translation of this period has three characteristics: first, the focus of translation from religious works to classical literature works;Second, the national consciousness of translators of various countries has been strengthened, and they have shifted from mechanically imitating Latin to attaching importance to the unique style of national languages.Third, the translation of national languages in Western Europe has developed in parallel and independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16th century, there was a boom in translation in France. As a new genre, the translation of literary works is different from the previous religious translation, and translators are faced with many new problems, so the translation theory arises at the historic moment. Etienne Dolet and Jacques Amyot are the most prominent representatives of translation theory in this period. They are both translators and translation theorists, and the latter is especially successful in translation. Both of their translation theories come from translation practice, so they are convincing to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Etienne Dolet====&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet (1509-1546) established himself as a translator, humanist and linguist in the history of French translation.He was born in 1509 in Orleans, France, studied in Paris, travelled to Italy and returned home at the age of 21.In the field of French translation, he is honored as &amp;quot;the father of French translation theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the first one who put forward translation theory systematically in the modern History of Europe&amp;quot;.Dolet returned to France at a time when the Renaissance was sweeping Western Europe and he actively participated in the humanist movement.During this period, the study of Greek and Latin flourished in the country, and ancient Greek and Latin writers were respected and valued.Translation activities became more frequent and the focus of translation shifted from religious works to classical literature works. Erasmus,a contemporary Dutch translator, exerted a certain influence on the formation of Dolet's translation thoughts, such as his emphasis on language and style.At the same time, Dolet was also deeply influenced by his contemporary German translator Martin Luther, who stressed that the translation should use the language with its own characteristics so that the general public can accept it.When it comes to specific translation skills, they all agree that the desired effect can be achieved by adjusting the word order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation principles were his translation thoughts which were put forward in his article How to Translate Well from One Language to Another in 1540. He listed the following basic principles of translation:&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand perfectly the content and intention of the author whom he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translator should have a perfect knowledge of the language from which he is translating and equally excellent knowledge of the language into which he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c.The translator should avoid the tendency to translate word for word, for to do so is to destroy the meaning of the original and to ruin the beauty of the expression;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d.The translator should employ the  forms of speech in common sense;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
e.Through his choice and order of words the translator should produce a total overall effect with appropriate “tone”.（Etienne Dolet 1540）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is aimed at the meaning of faithfulness to the original work, which is the fundamental principle that can not be ignored in translation.The second principle is the language requirement for the translator. Dolet believed that an excellent translator must be proficient in both languages. In principle, there is no primary or secondary distinction between the two languages, and the translator should be a language expert who is good at reading and writing in the target language.The third principle shows that Dolet did not advocate literal translation or word-by-word dead translation, but advocated free translation and live translation.In the fourth principle, Dolet, like all humanists, stressed the importance of using national languages and idioms to serve the general audience so that the translation can be understood by the common people.The last principle refers to the style, which requires the translation to be consistent with the original text in style through various rhetorical devices. The translation itself must be natural, smooth and harmonious, so as to give readers &amp;quot;aesthetic enjoyment&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation theory is quite modern in its principles.It involves the basic principles and problems of translation put forward by the later theorists.Gallix, a famous contemporary French translator, believes that Dolet's principle is &amp;quot;concise and clear, he was the first person who really put forward the theory of translation art in Europe&amp;quot;.Ballard, another famous French translation theorist, believes that Dolet's translation propositions constitute the embryonic form of French translation theories, and his principles are of universal significance  (Tan Zaixi, 2004:71),(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi, 1998:228).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the brevity of Dolet's articles, he did not elaborate on the principles after they were put forward, and he did not write or have time to write more similar works or papers to reiterate his views, so he did not form a school of theory, and did not have a great influence at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jacques Amyot====&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Amyot (1513-1593) was another outstanding French translator of the Renaissance.Born into a small merchant family, Amyot studied ancient Greek and Latin languages and literature at the French School.He was appointed professor at Bourges University on the royal recommendation and served as tutor to two princes.His later years were bleak because of the religious wars.Amyot's achievements are mainly the translation of several ancient Greek and Roman literary classics, but because of the great influence of the translation and the pursuit of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable with the original work&amp;quot; in the translation of the lofty ambition, he is generally regarded as a writer in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's first translation, Heliodorus's novel, ''Theagnes and Calicerea (Aethiopica)'', was completed in 1547. Later, he translated Diodorus Siculus's seven-volume ''History Series (Bibliotheca Historica)'', Longos's pastoral novel ''Daphnis and Heloa'' in 1559, Plutarch's ''Moral Treatises (Moralia)'' in 1572,Before that, he also translated Plutarch's ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans (Vies des hommes illustrus )'' in 1559, which is Amyot's most famous work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans'', Amyot was always supported by the king and had favorable conditions.In 1542, When Francois I assigned him the task of translation, he chose to translate ''The Noble''. Undoubtedly, this choice played an important role in the success of the subsequent translation.In order to ensure the accuracy of the content and clarify the ambiguous areas in the translation, he went to Venice and Rome to collect and study the manuscripts of ancient books, and compared various versions.It is not a very long book, but it took 17 years to translate from the time it was commissioned in 1542 to its publication in 1559. His translation was a success, providing material for contemporary and later writers in France and other western European countries, such as Racine and Shakespeare.Montaigne, a famous contemporary French writer, once spoke highly of Amyot's achievements, believing that without his translation, no French would have known how to write. He said, &amp;quot;If this book had not pulled us out of the mire, we ignorant people would have been over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's principles in translation are :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand the original text thoroughly and work hard on the transfer of the content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translation must be simple and natural, without embellishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, &amp;quot;the task of a competent translator is not only to faithfully restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect to some extent the mood of his style.&amp;quot;It can be seen that he emphasized the unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation.Under the guidance of this principle, he fused the language of the people and the language of scholars into one furnace, and paid attention to the simple beauty of the text, so that the style of the translation is independent.As a result, some people commented that Amyot adopted creative free translation, and ''The Noble'' became Amyot's ''The Noble'', rather than someone else's &amp;quot;The Noble&amp;quot;.In his translation, he borrowed from Greek and Latin and simultaneously created a large number of words in politics, philosophy, science, literature, music and so on, thus greatly enriching the French vocabulary.At that time, the French language was still in a state of confusion, the country has not a unified French language.The famous Seven-Star Poetry Society (La Pléiade) and other humanists made great efforts to unify the French national language. But there is no doubt that Amyot also made an indelible contribution to the purity and standardization of French through his translation.The unique literary style of the translation later became the object of imitation by Montaigne and other writers at the end of the 16th century. It also played a great role in the form of classical French prose and in improving the literary literacy of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Translation theories in 17th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, translation practice and theoretical research in France continued to develop.In the 17th century, classicism occupied the mainstream position of French literature, and writers took ancient Greece and Rome as models in their writing practice and theory.This trend of thought not only swept the field of literary creation, but also swept the field of translation.Influenced by it, translators engaged in the translation of classical works on a large scale.However, compared with the Renaissance period, the background of translation at this time has changed significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, France was under the rule of Louis XIV, with strong national strength, development of production and economic prosperity. The number of educated people kept increasing, and more and more people had the requirement of reading, writing and translation, which created favorable conditions for the development of translation activities.At the same time, France became the ideological center of Europe, and The status of French as a national language continued to rise, even on a par with Latin, a religious and cultural language, and its influence radiated throughout Europe.The strong cultural confidence of the French made the French literary creation model gradually replace the ancient Greek and Roman model.In addition, the famous &amp;quot;struggle between historicism and presentism&amp;quot; in the history of literature divided the French translation circle into two schools: presentism who admires free translation;and historicism who advocates accurate translation.The historicism believes that the translation of classical works involves the attitude towards the ancient writers and works (that is, whether to respect the classical writers and works), and they regard the translators who are not faithful to the original works as their number one enemy. However, presentism believes that modern translations can and should surpass those of the ancients and be comparable to the original texts as society continues to progress. In French translation circles at that time, the free translation method dominated, especially famous for Perrot d'Ablancourt's &amp;quot;les belle infideles&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Perrot d'Ablancourt====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 17th century, France was in vogue for &amp;quot;rewriting the original work according to the aesthetic requirements of that period and the standards of classicism&amp;quot;, even at the expense of &amp;quot;damaging the characteristics of the original work&amp;quot;, which was called &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; by the translation critic Gilles Ménage at that time.He used this metaphor when he was commenting on the translator Perrot d'Ablancourt. He said that when d'Ablancourt's translation was published, &amp;quot;many people complained that it was unfaithful,&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;it reminded me of a woman whom I had been very fond of in Tours, who was beautiful but unfaithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;whom I called 'la belle infidele'&amp;quot;.Since then, &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; has become a synonym for &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful translation&amp;quot;, and has become a weapon used by translators and critics who advocate literal translation to attack free translation.(Andrei Fedorov,1968:48)(Gilles Ménage,1715:186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perrot d'Ablancourt was a famous French translator of the 17th century. He was famous for his erudition, his knowledge of Latin, and his succinct and vigorous translation, which was neither crude nor difficult to understand.In terms of methodology, he was the general representative of liberal translation, and the debate between free translation and accurate translation in France in the 17th century was mainly based on his translation principles and methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt was born in 1606.After he finished school, he became a lawyer.Instead, he traveled to Holland (1634-1635) and England (1636).After returning to France, he established close contacts with French scholars such as The first permanent secretary general of the French Academy.In 1637, on the recommendation of Valentin Conrart, he translated Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, and was elected a member of the Academy of France that year.From then on, d’Abelancourt devoted himself to translation and became &amp;quot;the translator most admired by the French&amp;quot; for the next thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt's career as a translator can be roughly divided into three stages: the first stage (1636-1638), mainly translated some speeches, for example, in addition to Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, he also translated Cicero's Eight Speeches.In the second stage (1639-1651), he spent thirteen years working on the translation of historical works, including Publius Cornelius Tacitus' &amp;quot;Collected Works&amp;quot;, Xenophon's &amp;quot;Long March&amp;quot;, Gaius Julius Caesar's &amp;quot;Gaul Wars&amp;quot;, etc.The third stage (1652-1664) mainly translated books on ethics, such as The Collected Works of Lucian and Thucydides.In addition to the authors mentioned above, d'Ablancourt translated a number of ancient Greek and Roman writers, including Arrian, Frontinus, Homer, Plutarch, Polyaenus, etc., during a career of nearly thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt wrote a total of eight prefaces to his translated works, explaining and defending the principles and methods of translation, from which we can see his thoughts on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his preface to the translation of Tacitus's The Annals (1640), he expressed three views: first, differences between the original language and the target language lead to differences between the original and the translation;Secondly, The Annals is vague in expression, loose in structure, lacking in order and inconsistent, which reflects the author's poor writing style.Thirdly, in order to maintain the overall style and effect of the work, the translator has the right to make free treatment of the original work: &amp;quot;What I translate is not a text, but a work, and each part of the work must constitute a whole.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1654, d’Abelancourt translated Lucian's True History.It was this translation that gave rise to Ménage's comment about the &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; and gave the prevailing liberal translation method its permanent name.D'Ablancourt's introduction to the translation clearly answers two criticisms: the author's unrestrained style and the translator's own translation methods.In response to the first criticism, d'Ablancourt points out that translators should delete the original text if necessary because of the original text.He defended himself by saying, &amp;quot;I am not to blame, and it is the dirtiest sentences that I cut out, the overly indulgent passages that soften ...&amp;quot;(see preface to the book).For a second attack,d'Ablancourt spent a lot of ink, and expounds the translator can't according to the original, or at least need to change the original several circumstances, namely: when the content of language form in category (e.g., word games), when the original content against time code of ethics, when author use outdated or reference trite text rhetoric means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt translation thoughts, therefore, - the core is the core of &amp;quot;les belles infideles &amp;quot; - is to please readers: &amp;quot;take an original, seize the effect, regardless of the original style, as long as the translation be literature and readability, make contemporary readers love, popular, is desperate to add or delete any content, can modify the modification, can play to play,Without any regard for the accuracy of the translation.&amp;quot; He had done to the original all cuts, change, the objective is to make it more beautiful and elegant, clear and easy to read, more in line with the taste of the age: &amp;quot;I don't always focus on the author's expression and ideological content, but according to the author wants to achieve, to deal with the original, and the way to make the translation conform to our age.Different periods require not only different expressions of language, but also different ideas [...] (preface to True History).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt's beautiful and unfaithful translation was praised by many.The famous orator and translator Patru said: &amp;quot;D'Ablancourt initiated the translation method which is admired by all the masters of our time, he proposed the true goal of a good translator....&amp;quot;&amp;quot;His French style is more elegant than the Latin style.&amp;quot;Likewise,d'Ablancourt's translation principles have attracted many followers.Under his influence, many translators blindly pursued the beauty of the translation, made arbitrary changes to the original work, and covered the plain and simple classical works with elegant and gorgeous coat.In the 17th century, &amp;quot;Les belles infideles&amp;quot; became the mainstream concept of French translation, and its influence even crossed the border and spread to other European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.Translation theories in 18th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 18th century the force of France was much weaker and so as the culture. During this period, France began to look to other powerful countries such as Britain for advanced culture. Although the number of translations in this period is quite large, the quality is generally not high. There were few translation theorists in this period and their influence was not great. Notable among them is the literary theorist Charles Batteux.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Charles Batteuxt====&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Batteux (1713-1780) made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory in France in the 18th century.He was a professor of philosophy at the Royal Academy of France and one of the most influential figures in literary theory and translation theory in France and throughout Europe in the 18th century.He edited and published a variety of translation books, translated Aristotle, Horace and many other classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, wrote Principes de litterature and Cours de belles-lettres,etc.Among them, Cours de belles-lettres was translated into English less than 10 years after its publication in 1750, and Principes de litterature is a work of great influence in the field of translation.Batteux elaborated his thoughts and views on translation in this book. His original views and excellent exposition made this book an important milestone in the development of western translation theories in the 18th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Principes de littérature has six parts and the fifth part deals with translation problems.Batteux's theory obviously has the characteristics of philosopher, linguist and translation.In other words, Batteux discusses the principles of translation mainly from the perspective of general linguistic skills, rather than literary creation.For example, one of the main points of his discussion is the treatment of word order in translation.He believed that there is a natural word order prevailing in language, and the &amp;quot;natural word order&amp;quot; depends on &amp;quot;human characteristics&amp;quot;.The universal element of language is not grammar, but word order, and grammatical structure is dominated by sentence order.Therefore, if there is a contradiction, grammatical structure should give way to sentence order.He proposed the following 12 rules for dealing with word order in translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.The order in which we place the things stated in the original, whether in fact or inference, cannot be altered; for the order of things is the same in all languages, and depends not on the personalities of different nations but on the generalities of men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The sequence of ideas in the original text should also be preserved.There must be a reason why the original author uses one way of expression rather than another, so the translator should not easily destroy it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c.No matter how long the original sentence is, it should be kept intact in the translation, because a sentence is a thought, and the different elements in the sentence are related to each other, and their correlation constitutes a kind of harmony.If we mix up the phrases in a sentence, or break them up, we may get the idea of the original, but not the coherence of the original ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d.All junctions in the original text should be retained.It is these conjunctions, so to speak, that hold the sentence elements together.The translator shall not change their meaning or their position, and shall delete conjunctions only when they may affect the understanding or hinder the sorting out of the phrase relationship in the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
e.All adverbs should be placed next to the verb, either before or after it, depending on the harmony and momentum of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
f.Symmetrical sentences should be translated into symmetrical sentences.The symmetry of the expression form can be expressed as the symmetry of sound, the symmetry of the number of syllables, the symmetry of the boundary or length of words, the symmetry of the arrangement of sentence elements, etc., and the symmetry of the original text must be maintained, which is what the translation must strive to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
g.Colorful ideas should be expressed in as much space as possible in the translation so as to maintain the same brilliance.Shorter pages may make the translation difficult to understand, while longer pages may dull its luster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
h.The figures of speech and the forms of speech by which thoughts are expressed must be preserved in translation, for thoughts are the same in all human brains: they can carry everywhere in the same order, in the same arrangement, in the same posture.Because of this, we can translate questioning, duality and so on.As for rhetorical devices and forms of expression, such as metaphor, repetition, and cadence of nouns and verbs, it must be noted that different languages differ: in general, equivalents can be used to express them.If the figurative usage in the original text cannot be translatable, or cannot be replaced by an equivalent, then we must turn to the natural form of expression and convert the original figurative into other forms with similar meanings, so that the translated sentences will not lose the charm of the original text on the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.We must use proverbs to translate short and pithy sayings that people like, or translate them into words that are natural and can be used as proverbs.Proverbs are translatable in almost all cases because they involve things that people use repeatedly in communication occasions, and many proverbs are common among different nations, even if they are not the same in the form of language expression, at least in terms of meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
j.Interpretation is incorrect and incomplete because it is no longer a translation but a comment.However, if there is no other way to convey the meaning of the original text, the translator has no choice but to use interpretation.For this deficiency, the problem lies either in the original language or in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
k.For the sake of meaning, we must abandon all forms of expression in order to speak intelligibly;Abandon emotion in exchange for a lively translation;Give up harmony for the pleasure of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
l.Under the condition that the essence of the original text remains unchanged, it can be expressed in different forms, can be combined or decomposed by the words used to express it, can be expressed by verbs, adjectives, nouns and adverbs.We should let the translator use the scales, let him put the form of expression on either side of the scale and balance the scales in every way.The translator can make changes, but only if he keeps the original thought the same essence, the same life.The translator is only a traveler, sometimes exchanging a piece of gold for a few pieces of silver, sometimes exchanging a few pieces of silver for a piece of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Batteux' basic idea of translation is: translation is a process of expressing things, ideas, words and styles in one language in another;In this process, the translator shall not add or subtract anything from the original text or change the meaning of the original text.Ideologically, the translation should keep the color, degree and nuance of the original.In style, the translation should keep the passion, humor and anger of the original;In terms of diction, the translation should be natural, vivid and persuasive, and rich, beautiful and elegant words and phrases should be selected.The original author is the absolute master of thoughts and words, and is free to write according to his own talents and the materials he has gathered.Material gave him a basis for his imagination, which he could accept or reject at will;If one idea or expression does not suit him, he can find another.But the translator is not the master but the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the original author, who must follow the original author everywhere and reflect the original author's thoughts and style faithfully.Otherwise, the translator ceases to be a translator and becomes an author.Obviously, this view is consistent with the thought of Tande in the 17th century, which can be regarded as the inheritance and development of Batteux' previous thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batteux not only put forward the theory, but also put it into practice, which is fully reflected in his translation of Aristotle's Poetics.The translation has always retained the original word order, and the sentence length is close to the original, achieving formal equivalence.Batteux's theory of valuing form over content is biased, but its grammatical principles have exerted a certain influence on the translation circles of not only France but also other western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
The change of French translation theory is closely related to the development of the period. Whether French translation theory was influenced by the thought of Renaissance in the 16th century or by the thought of classicism in the 17th century, it is closely related to the background of that period. Although translation theory was a comprehensive reflection of political, economic and cultural factors in literary and translation circles at that time, it also reflected people's different views on language, culture and translation philosophy. In the eighteenth century, although French translation theory was not as rich as that of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, it was still in a developing trend and did not stagnate. As the saying goes, &amp;quot;Take history as a mirror, we will know how the things rise and fall.&amp;quot; In the context of globalization and pluralism, the study of the history of French translation theory from the 16th to the 18th centuries can serve as a reference for Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1].Andrei Fedorov, Introduction à la theorie de la traduction，mémoire réalisé à l'Ecole Superieure de Traducteurs et d'Interprètes de Bruxelles, 1968, tapuscrit de 544 pages, p. 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2].Etienne Dolet.La manière de bien traduire d'une langue en autre.France,1540.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3].Gilles Ménage, Menagiana,Paris, Fl. Delaulne, 1715, 3 vol.，p.186.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4].Henri Van Hoof, Petite histoire de la traduction exi Occident, Cabay Louvain-la-neuve,1986,pp.42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5].Roger Zuber, Introduction,notices,notes et lexique pour l'edition deNicolas Perrotd Ablancourt.Lettres et préfaces critiques,Paris,Didier,1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6].Roger Zuber,”Les belles infideles” et la formation du gout classique, nouvelle edition revue et augmentee, Paris, Albin Michel, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7].Tan Zaixi谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].A Short History of Taranslation in the West.北京:商务印书馆.2000年,第110页.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8].Tan Zaixi谭载喜.西方翻译理论[M].Translation Theories of West.北京:商务印书馆.2004:70-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9].Xu Jun,Yuan Xiaoyi许钧、袁筱一.当代法国翻译理论[M].Contemporary Translation Studies In France.武汉:湖北教育出版社,2001,第1页.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=11 刘运心= History of Translation Theories in Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= 杨爱江 Chapter 14: History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国1919年至1949年翻译理论历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨爱江 Yang Aijiang,Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Before and after the May Fourth Movement, there is an unprecedented cultural revolution in the field of ideology and culture, the New Culture Movement. The main purpose of this movement is to enlighten the public and spread advanced idea and culture. Many literary societies are created during this period. The members of these literary societies translate many books which are written in foreign countries. The translation theories are developed gradually in this process. The aim of this paper is to give a systematic analysis about the translation theories raised by those famous writer in the literary societies, such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo. Then we will have a comprehensive understanding about the translation theories from 1911 to 1949.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key Words==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation standards, Translators, Literary societies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在五四运动前后，于思想文化领域曾发生过一场规模空前的文化革命运动，即新文化运动。这场运动以启迪人们，传播先进的文化思想为目的。这场运动中还涌现了许多文学社团。这些文学社团的成员翻译了许多国外著作。在翻译著作的过程中，他们逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想。本论文将系统介绍和分析文学社团成员提出的翻译理论，如鲁迅和郭沫若。我们能更好的了解这些翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement is also an important milestone in the history of Chinese literature. The literature changes greatly from form to content in this period, surpassing the literary changes of any past era.With the vigorous development of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. The journal “New Youth” which was founded by Chen Duxiu translated and introduced many foreign literature works, so did other journals created by other literary societies.(Wang 2004:95)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement was a distinct turning point in which the literature changed greatly from form to content. With the flourishing of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. During this period, many literary societies founded magazines to introduce foreign literary works. For example, the journal New Youth founded by Chen Duxiu, provided a platform for literary translation.(Wang 2004:95)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Ruiyang|Li Ruiyang]] ([[User talk:Li Ruiyang|talk]]) 12:58, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, literary translation had two significant characteristics: First, the May Fourth New Literature translation was another translation climax following the climax of translating Western works. In Comparison with the climax of translating Western works, fundamental changes have taken place in the number of translation works as well as the quality of these works. The important sign is that the leading forces of translation in this period are revolutionary writers such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo, who are first-rate literary translators. Under the active advocacy and hard work of these people, Chinese literary translation has achieved extensive and in-depth development, forming a positive translation style. At the same time, a large number of outstanding professional translators emerged, such as Zhu Shenghao and Fu Lei. Second, in comparison with translation of other foreign countries’ literature works, Russian literature works’ translation dominates in the society. In addition, translating works about Marxism is another important aspect in that period.(Wang 2004:94)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Some Debates in this Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of translation in the New Culture Movement brought about the vitality of translation theory, which made new advances on the translation work. Different translation methods were raised by different scholars. During this period, the vigorous literary revolution and the development of the vernacular literature movement promoted a thorough transformation of the translation style, boosting the transition of the traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language structure and stylistic structure of English and Chinese have the same side. When translating the source texts, we can translate it according to the structure of the original text, which is the so-called &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;. The content of the original text is put in the first place, faithful to the original text the second. The smoothness of the target text is of the least importance of all. It is not only faithful to the original content, but also in line with the language and stylistic structure of the original text. On the contrary, free translation emphasizes that the content of the source text should be in the first place. What matters most is to express the meaning of the source text faithfully. Besides, the translator can be free from restriction of the form of the source language. But the target translation is required to be natural and smooth.(Fang 2011:101)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first problem encountered in the development of the translation theory is the relationship between vernacular, classical Chinese, literal translation and free translation. Some thinks that literal translation should be used in vernacular, while free translation should be in classical Chinese. Using classical Chinese in free translation can reveal the beauty of Chinese to the most. Others deem that literal translation and free translation should be in vernacular. While the third view is that literal translation or free translation has nothing to do with vernacular or classical Chinese.(Fang 2011:101)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common method in the translation process is to combine literal translation with free translation. Any good translation work will not just use a single translation method throughout the whole passgae. And the two translation methods are used together in the same translation work to maintain the accuracy of the original content and avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faithfulness or Smoothness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, there was a debate about translation standards in the translation field. Many famous scholars were involved in this debate, which lasted for eight years and shocked the entire literary field. In 1929, Liang Shiqiu criticized Lu Xun's translation method of “rigid translation”, saying that &amp;quot;it is better to be smooth than to be faithful.&amp;quot; Zhao Jingshen also believed that translating books should satisfy the needs of the target readers; In other words, we should put the readers in the first place. Then we could consider whether the translation was correct or not. The most important thing is the smoothness of the translation. Therefore, Zhao Jingshen said that it should be expressiveness, faithfulness and elegance according to the importance of the three standards put forward by Yan Fu. The main leaders of this controversy, the representatives of “Faithfulness” are Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai. The representatives of“Smoothness” are Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen. The two parties discussed the following topics: the issue of faithfulness and smoothness, literal translation and free translation, Europeanization and domestication and the issue of retranslation. These are the four central points of this debate. Consensus was reached in many aspects through this debates. This debate acts as a catalyst for the development of the traditional Chinese translation theory.(Wang 2004:106)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The literary Societies in this Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May fourth movement, many famous literary societies which were specialized in the translation of foreign literary works emerged. More than one hundred literary societies and several hundred periodicals were founded between 1921 and 1925. Focusing on different aspects, they translated many famous works in other countries. Some organizations specialized in the translation and translation of foreign literature appeared in China. For example, the Literature Research Academy was initiated by Shen Yanbing and Zheng Zhenduo, the Creation Society organized by Guo Moruo and the Crescent Society formed by Hu Shi, Liang Shiqiu and Xu Zhimo. These new literary societies shouldered the responsibility of translation and made great contributions to the development of translation. Their works offered a window on the advanced thoughts in the foreign countries at that time.(Li 2016:132)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Creation Society (Chuangzao She) is one of the most crucial literary societies in the 1920s in China, which was formed in Tokyo, Japan in June 1921 and closed down in February 1929 thanks to the oppression from Kuo Min tang government. In the early stages, its members were Chinese students who studied in Japan, such as Guo Moruo, Yu Dafu, Cheng Fangwu, Zhang Ziping, Tian Han and Mu Mutian. Later new comers joined in this society, such as Hong Weifa, Deng Junwu, Wang Duqing, Teng Gu, Xu Zuzheng, Zhang Dinghuang Tao Jingsun, Jing Yinyu and He Wei. In 1924, it had about thirty members. The purpose of the Creation Society is to build new literature under the slogan of “Creation” and to eliminate some poorly produced translation works in the new literature school. (Tan 2006:1)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the creation Society also has its own important promotion tool, such as Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly. And most of its translation activities were reflected in these periodicals. Creation Quarterly was the earliest journal of the Creation Society, which was edited by Guo Moruo, Cheng Fangwu and Yu Dafu. It started publication on March 15, 1922 and ended in the late February 1924, having totally published 2 volumes, the first volume with 4 issues and the second one with 2 issues. Creation Weekly, its second joumal, was also edited by Guo, Cheng and Yu. It began in May 1923 and came to its end in May 1924, with the total number of 52 issues. Both Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly were published by Shanghai Taidong Publishing House. Creation Daily was the last publication of the early Creation Society, which was edited by Cheng Fangwu, Yu Dafu and Deng Junwu. It was the literary supplement of a newspaper called New China Daily. Its first publication was on July 21, 1923 and the last on November 2 of the same year, totally 101 issues. (Tan 2006:2)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from its outstanding writings, the translation works of its members played an important role in the translation history of China since their translation activities covered a wide range, including fiction, poetry and drama. Besides, the members of the Creation Society were concentrated on introducing persuasive literary schools in the western countries, such as Romanticism, Aestheticism and Symbolism. It was generally acknowledged that the Creation Society laid the foundation for the translation of romantic literary works. The source texts in these three periodicals mainly were written in England, France and Germany. The famous English writers or poets the early Creation Society introduced included Oscar Wilde, Shelley, Thomas Grey, Wordsworth, Dickens. Besides, they also translated some works written by French and German writers, such as Hugo and Heine.(Tan 2006:3)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Creation Society mainly focused on translating romantic works. Romanticism was a broad intellectual and artistic movement disposition that arose toward the end of the eighteenth century and reached its zenith during the early decades of the nineteenth century. The ideals of Romanticism included an intense focus on expressing human subjectivity, an exaltation of nature, human passion and emotion. Underlying nearly all Romantic views of literature was an intense individualism based on the authority of experience. (Tan 2006:3)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reason from historical background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May Fourth movement, the society in China needed urgently revolution to build a more prosperous future. Percy Bysshe Shelly who is a romanticist also creates many poems about revolution. He loved people and hated oppressors and exploiters. Shelly called on the people to overthrew the rule of tyranny and injustice and prophesied a happy and free future for mankind. He remained in this social and political ideal and fought for it all his life. We can have a look at his poems which can help us to understand the reason why Guo Moruo is so fond of Shelly’s poems. Shelly 's Political Poems “Queen Mab” is a long poem of great importance, which contains almost all Shelley’s major social and political ideas. It is written in the form of a fairy-tale dream. Through the mouth of the fairy queen the poet presents his own views on philosophy, religion, morality and social problems. Queen Mab is a revolutionary poem condemning tyranny and exploitation and the unjust war lunched by the rich to plunder wealth. (Li 2019:47)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Revolt of Islam is another important poem of Shelley’s. The poem tells of a brother and a sister, Laon and Cythna, who are united in their common ideal of liberty, equality and fraternity. They arouse the spirit of revolt among their Is lm people against their tyrants. Heroic struggle for the liberation of mankind and union with a sister-comrade were inseparable elements of Shelley’s idea. Prometheus Unbound stated that the figure of Prometheus has been symbolic of those noble-hearted revolutionaries. In this poem Prometheus represents mankind itself and Zeus, a symbol of all reactionary institutions. Though chained to the rock, Prometheus has great allies in the work. He is supported by innumerable forces. Thus inspired with a firm confidence in the final triumph of his just cause. Prometheus is perfectly calm in his sufferings. Finally, in spite of desperate resistance, Zeus is overthrown by the huge spirit Demogorgon, the symbol of change and revolution. Prometheus is released by the hero of great strength. The image of Prometheus unites four noble qualities: mans shaping intellect, his heroic endurance, the defiance against tyranny and the love of mankind. Prometheus bound becomes Prometheus unbound This symbolizes the victory for man's struggle against tyranny and oppression.(Li 2019:48)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis above we can come to a conclusion that both Shelly and Guo Moruo live in the same of revolution. They have the same revolutionary thoughts and emotional background. Guo Moruo also was devoted to the cause of revolution and trying to build a bright future for the public. In this case, it is no wonder that Guo Moruo has a fancy for Shelley’s poem. Moreover, Guo Moruo is able to understand the inner meaning of Shelley’s poems well thanks to their similar aspiration. Guo Moruo thinks highly of Shelley and considers Shelly as a “true poet”. (Xiong 2012:92)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reason from personal background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this paper, it is mentioned that the Creatioin Society is mainly created by Chinese students who studied in Japan where they were influenced greatly by romanticism. Zheng Boqi presented his view about the reason why the members  of the Creation society tend to be romantic. It is no wonder that the writers of the Creation Society tended to romanticism. First, they have lived abroad for a long time. As a result, they are familiar with the defects of the capitalist and the decaying and corruptions of those in power. They know the weakness of the domestic society clearly. The members of the Creation Society feel extremely disappointed and suffer a lot. The oppression imposed on them by domestic and foreign countries only strengthened their rebellious mood. (Xiong 2012:95)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, after returning to China, they, faced with the society where the public leads a difficult life, feel at a loss about what they should do so that they can save people from the abyss of suffering. In this case, they need to find a way to express their emotions. The most fundamental philosophical disposition of Romanticism has often been seen as irony, an ability to accommodate conflicting perspectives of the world. Therefore, romantic works are very suitable for them to air their unhappiness and their sorrows. (Xiong 2012:96)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the persausive ideas in Japan at that time would naturally affect them for they have lived in Japan for many years. Through the Japanese literatures, they read a large number of western literary works and theories. They have been involved in various western literary schools. The Japanese literature acts as an important guiding role. Some well-known writers are promoted through Japanese translators. The members of the Creation Society fall under the spell of the thoughts of western writers, such as Shelley and Whitman. In the 10 years since the members of the Creation Club studied in Japan, the translation and introduction of works created by western romantic writers has not stopped in the Japanese literary world. Some scholars pointed out: &amp;quot;Most of the works translated and introduced in Japan at that time belonged to romantic works. Although the western critical realism and naturalist works played a dominant role in literature at the time. However, they were paid little attention.&amp;quot; (Xiong 2012:97)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the Chinese students can learn a variety of foreign language courses in the universities in Japan. Generally, Japanese teachers often use literary works as teaching materials. This lays the foundation for the members in the Creation Society to understand western literature. All in all, Japanese literary world builds the bridge between Chinese students and western romantic works. Through contact with a large number of western literary works, the members of the Creation Society have a preference for romantic works, which is inseparable from the impact of the translation and introduction of Japanese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Research Academy was formally established in 1921. The initiators were Zheng Zhenduo, Shen Yanbing (Mao Dun), Ye Shaojun (Ye Shengtao), Zhou Zuoren and so on. With the development of this society, other famed writers joined the Literature Search Academy successively, including Xie Wanying (Bing Xin), Zhu Ziqing, Shu Qingchun (Lao She), Xu Zhimo etc, totaling more than 170 people. As a new literature society whose enormous contributions spans several areas, such as literature, politics and translation, during the May Fouth period, the power of the media significantly anticipates the development and success of the Literary Research Academy. First and foremost has been the impact of &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. From 1921 to 1922, Mao Dun served as the editor-in-chief of the &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot; become a crucial tool for the Literature Research Academy to voice their thoughts and promote their translation texts. The members of this society translate and introduce a large number of foreign literary works, mainly focusing on realistic works in Russia, France and Northern Europe. Besides, they also introduce the trends of the literature around the world, literary theories and literary schools. At the same time, attention is paid on some famous foreign writers such as Andersen, Maupassant, Dostoevsky, Turgenev, and Roman Roland. According to statistics, from the first issue of Volume 12 published in January 1921 to Issue 12 of Volume 17, the translations of Russian literature and French literature occupied a dominant position.(Wang,2019:15)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weiming Society was founded in Beijing in August 1925 and initiated by Lu Xun. Along with the movements in literature and translation, the Weiming Society were a group of writers who flourished during the period of the New Culture Movement. 	An important concern of the members of the Weiming society was to get the works and translations of young writers published. Short though the time of its existence may have been, it nonetheless exerted a powerful attraction through their introduction to the foreign literary works. Lu Xun thought that the Weiming society “work surefootedly and never brag about itself”. It is this kind of attitude that helps this society to build a good reputation among the readers. The Weiming Society is called that one of the only three literary groups whose influence on China's literature continues to the present day. (Zhang 2013:28)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, what underlies the creation of the Weiming Society is an awareness that the writers should translate literary works in foreign countries as much as possible. Therefore, the translation of other foreign works played an important role in the activities of theWeiming Society. From 1925 to1930, the members of the Weiming Society at least would translate a book. In some years, they published three or four books. Among these books, some were translated completely. And they sometimes only chose a part of the book to translate.(Zhang 2013:28)#&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translators in these Literary Societies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guo Moruo from the Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Moruo is a well-known Chinese writer, poet, dramatist, historian as well as an outstanding translator. Like Lu Xun, he is a great pioneer in the history of modern Chinese thought and culture, and a master of Chinese new literature. The influence of his thought on many fundamental areas including literature, art, philosophy, Marxist theoretical works and foreign literature translation continues to the present day. He is worthy of the 20th century Chinese cultural giant and world cultural celebrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Purpose and Significance of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s, the two major literary societies of Chinese new literature, namely, the Literature Research Academy and the Creation Society, which hold two different literary schools of realism and romanticism respectively, had a debate on translation, especially on the purpose of translation. The Literature Research Academy advocated the translation of 19th century Russian literature, oppressed national literature, and critical realist works of other countries. They paid little attention to the famous western classics. Mao Dun who was the main figure of the &amp;quot;Literature Research Academy&amp;quot; said that the translation of Faust and other books was not the most important thing to do at that time. When introducing works to the public, one should evaluate the situation and get one’s priorities right. Earlier, he published a piece titled &amp;quot;Blind Translator&amp;quot;, saying that translating western classics is uneconomical. (Tan 2012:45)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Mao Dun also made a list of books that were not the first priority to translate, including Dante's &amp;quot;The Divine Comedy,&amp;quot; Shakespeare's &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot; and Geothe's &amp;quot;Faust.&amp;quot; Guo Moruo's opinion about the motivation and effect of translation was put forward under such background. It was at that time that Guo Moruo was working on the translation of Faust. Guo Moruo raised the opposite opinion, claiming that as long as a the work was a good translation one, then it was necessary at any time and economical for any readers which also highlighted the difference between the Creative Society and Literary Research Academy in choosing works to translate. Guo Moruo decried those who had the mentality of speculation and wanted to make a living and catch fame by translating books, asserting that it was the irresponsible attitude of some translators at that time which led to the occurrence of abuse of translation and works of low quality. These irresponsible translators rushed to translate before thinking clearly about the necessity of translation. (Tan 2012:45)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then what is the correct translation motivation? Guo Moruo said: “We need to awaken our intrinsic cultural spirit by taking the essence in the western culture.&amp;quot;(Guo Moruo, 1990:157) It can be seen that Guo Moruo's original translation motivation was to awaken the people and the spirit of Chinese culture, to get rid of the inherent defects of being lazy and idle and to liberate people's minds. He stated the relationship between the motivation and the effect. He said:&lt;br /&gt;
“If, before translating, he invests the work with creation spirit, makes a thorough study of the translated work, obtains a correct understanding and feels the compulsion in the process of translation, the translations that he produces, of course, can be effective and arouse readers' interest. The translations of such translators are necessary at all times and economical for all readers.”(Gao 2017:55)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Graceful translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In nearly half a century of translation activities, he devoted a great deal of his own efforts and translated a large number of works. He called his method of translation &amp;quot;Graceful Translation&amp;quot;. He thinks such a translation is an ideal one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
“ We believe that the ideal translation must not deviate from the original words, the meaning of the original and especially must hold the spirit of the original.The words of the original text should be kept. But there should be no need to translate word for word. Either before or after, it can be freely transferred for the sake of “Gracefulness” to the extent that it does not damage the meaning. In order to keep the words, meaning and gracefulness of the original text, it needs the following conditions:(1) the translator should be a master of using words. (2)understand the original book clearly, (3) to study the author, (4) have the ability to use the native language freely to express his ideas. Of course, these conditions are not easy to obtain, relying on years of study. Not only should we study language diligently, but we should be familiar with all the local customs of a country; We should dabble in the knowledge mentioned in the original book; It is necessary for us to know the life of the author.(Gao 2017:55)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zheng Zhenduo from the Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Wenzhou, Zhejiang province, Zheng Zhenduo studied in Beijing Railway Management School in 1917 when he read a lot of western social science works and Russian literature, which inspired him intellectually. He was the leader of the students in the school during the May Fourth Movement. In October 1920, he initiated the preparation for establishing the Literature Research Academy, and later served as the secretary of this society. Zheng Zhenduo has made great contributions in many fields, so does in translation theory. On March 20, 1920, he wrote the preface to the Famous Russian Short Novel Series translated by Geng Jizhi and others. In this preface, he introduces the great significance of introducing Russian critical realism literature, which, he thinks, is conducive to create Chinese new literature. At the same time, he also viewed the shortcomings of the previous translation as sporadic, messy and not systematic, advocating original and systematic translation. He supports that translating directly from the original text is more explicit than translating other intermediate works.(Liu 2005:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translatability of literary works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhenduo’s first formal monograph on translation, which was also the first monograph on translation published by the Literature Research Academy after its establishment, was an article called &amp;quot;The Three Problems in Translating Literary Books&amp;quot;. The first question put forward by Zheng Zhenduo was: &amp;quot;Can literary books be translated?&amp;quot; This was really the problem that needed to be solved. Since the launch of the New Literature Movement, some people openly doubted whether the translated works could hold the thoughts and artistic beauty of the original works for people’s understanding about the nature of the literature was deepened considerably. What’s more, some people even insisted that literary works were absolutely untranslatable. Especially in the translation of poetry, this idea what the literary books were absolutely impossible to translate was more popular.(Liu 2005:75)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, it was imperative to explain this problem clearly for the development of the translation. Zheng Zhenduo said that translating literary books was absolutely feasible. Not only could the thoughts expressed by the original literary book be completely transferred into the target text, but also the artistic beauty of the original text could be fully shown in the target text. A mere glance at the works of other translators could also tell us that literary books was translatable. “He emphasizes that the transfer of the thoughts could be“complete&amp;quot; and the transfer of artistic beauty could be“sufficient&amp;quot;. He is very cautious about the choice of words in the target language text. Both the theory (the ideal) and the practice can illustrate this fact.” (Duan, 2008) The opinion that &amp;quot;literaturary books were untranslatable&amp;quot; was derived from the old narrow concept of literature. Zheng Zhenduo pointed out that if we deny the possibility of translation, we actually neglect the international communication of literature and the meaning of world literature. An overemphasis on the inseparability of &amp;quot;thought&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words” means the negation of the vitality of literature itself.(Zahng 2014:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation and creation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1920s, translation was considered to be of little importance, believing that creation should be put in the first place. The view that &amp;quot;translation is just a matchmaker and what we should make a lot of efforts is creation&amp;quot; once dominated the lierature circle at that time. Zheng Zhenduo thought totally different. He wrote an article to highlight the importance of translation. There is no denying that creation is very crucial. However, viewing translation as a matchmaker is to belittle the benefits of translation. From the perspective of literature, translation which introduces some renowned  foreign literary works is conducive to enrich our traditional literature. For people, it can enhance people's spiritual world. As mentioned above, Zheng Zhenduo further proposes that translating a literary work is like creating a literary work; Both of them should be put great value.(Fang 2011:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lu Xun from the Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation theory was formed on the basis of critically inheriting the translation theory of translating Buddhist scriptures as well as the theory formed in the process of translating social science and literary books in the late Qing Dynasty. Lu Xun is an outstanding translatior who puts forward many influential translation theories. In addition, he published a large number of articles concerning translation theories and translation thoughts to expound his views and fought relentlessly against various erroneous ideas and unhealthy trends and tendencies in the translation industry at that time, which developed traditional Chinese translation theories and thoughts significantly. (Pei 2019:156)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun said that we must first settle a question before writing that we try to use domesdication or foreignization. A Japanese translator tends to support the former method. He believes that the translation of source text should first be easy to understand. The easier it is to understand, the more effective the translated work will be. Lu Xun holds the opposite opinion. There is no need for the writer to translate if they only pursue the lucidity of the text. Creating a work is much easier to understand. For translation, not only should we transfer the emotion hidden behind the words, but also the translated work should puzzle, at least letting the readers know the time and the place of a specific event, which is very similar to traveling abroad. The translated work should be exotic, which is the so-called foreignization. In fact, there will not be a completely domesticatedtranslation in the world. All translatiors must take into account both sides, one of course to make it easy to understand, the other meaning the preservation of the original charm. Lu Xun deemed that he would rather not translate smoothly in order to be faithful.(Pei 2019:156)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should mention is that the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is different from Lu Xun's theory of &amp;quot;two sides&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;make every effort to be easy to understand&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;preserve the beauty of the original work&amp;quot;, in other words, to be smooth as well as faithful. In essence, Lu Xun’s faithfulness requires the translated text to be faithful from content to form, including Yan Fu’s faithfulness and elegance. In other words, it is to be faithful to the content and form of the original work which is an inseparable unity in an original work, including linguistic elements, hyperlinguistic elements and artistic elements etc. This is the true meaning of Lu Xun's double standard of &amp;quot;easy to understand and faithful in form and content&amp;quot;. Qu Qiubai also said: &amp;quot;Since it is called translation, it must be completely based on the original text, and the translator has no inherent ability to change the original text.(Cui 2006:34)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early twentieth century brought a new awareness of promoting the foreign literary theories in China. Guo Moruo, Zheng Zhenduo and Luxun, the central figures in the creation of the literary societies! not only play an important role in introducing foreign literary theories and works, but also make great contribution to the development of translation. During the process of translating book, they gradually formed their own translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]方梦之（Fang Mengzhi).2011.中国译学大辞典[M]A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China. 上海Shanghai.上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]倪平 (Ni Ping). 1985.《小说月报》和文学研究会[J]Novel Monthly and Literature Research Academy.上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)Journal of Shanghai Normal University (Philosophy and Social Sciences edition), (03):144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]史濛 (Shi Meng). 2020. “人的文学”时期文学研究会对列夫·托尔斯泰的接受研究[D]Research on the Acceptance of Leo Tolstoy by the Literature Research Association&lt;br /&gt;
in the Period of“Hum an I ci terature”.河南大学 Henan University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4谭福民(Tan Fumin). 2012. 郭沫若翻译研究[D]A Study on Guo Moruo's Translation.湖南师范大学Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]严晓英（Yan Xiaoying). 2007. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]王秉钦(Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]The History of Chinese Translation Theories in 20 Century. 天津Tian Jin.南开大学出版社Nankai University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]王春雨 (Wang Chunyu). 2019. 日本浪漫主义文学对中国创造社的影响[D] The influence of Romantic Literature in Japan on Chinese Creation Society .辽宁大学Liao Ning University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]崔峰(Cui Feng). 2006. 鲁迅翻译初探[D]The First Exploration on Luxun's Translation.上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=131859</id>
		<title>20211215 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=131859"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T12:28:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼎：古代食器。胡羼(chàn忏) ──胡闹。 羼：本义为群羊杂居。引申为杂乱不纯，乱七八糟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripod (Ding in Chinese): ancient food utensil. Hu Chan in Chinese means nonsense. Chan in Chinese originally means that the sheep live together, whose extensive meaning is mess.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripod: ancient food utensil. Hi Chan - nonsense. The original meaning is that sheep live together. It is extended meaning to be messy, impure and messy.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 01:25, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抓──即“抓周”，亦称“试儿”、“试周”。旧俗于婴儿满周岁时，父母摆列各种小件器物，任其抓取，以测试其秉性、智愚、志趣。此俗始于江南，后亦传到北方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grasping -- namely &amp;quot;grasping the week&amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;trying the child&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;trying the week&amp;quot;. The old custom is that when a baby reaches the age of one year, his parents arrange all kinds of small objects and let him grab them to test his temperament, intelligence and interest. This custom began in the south of the Yangtze River and later spread to the north.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cai Zhufeng|Cai Zhufeng]] ([[User talk:Cai Zhufeng|talk]]) 01:23, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catch ─ ─ means &amp;quot;catch the week&amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;test&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;test week&amp;quot;. The old custom is when the baby reaches one year old, the parents arrange all kinds of small utensils and let them grab them to test their disposition, wisdom and ambition. This custom began in the south of the Yangtze River and then spread to the north.--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 07:41, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事见北朝周·颜之推《颜氏家训·风操》：“江南风俗，儿生一期(年)，为制新衣，盥浴装饰，男则用弓矢纸笔，女则刀尺针缕(线)，并加饮食之物及珍宝服玩，置之儿前，观其发意所取，以验贪亷智愚，名之为试儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said in Yan's family instructions and customs by Yan Zhitui of the Northern Dynasty that &amp;quot;the custom in the south of the Yangtze River was born in the first year. It was to make new clothes and decorate bathrooms. Men used bows and arrows, paper and pens, women used knives, rulers, needles and threads (lines), and played with food and precious clothes. They were placed in front of their children and looked at what they wanted to take to test their greed, wisdom and stupidity. They were called test children.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 07:37, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(宋·赵彦卫《云麓漫钞》卷二也有相同记载)又宋·叶真《爱日斋丛钞》卷一：“《玉壶野史》记曹武惠王(曹彬)始生周晬日，父母以百玩之具罗于席，观其所取。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
武惠王左手提干戈，右手提俎豆，斯须取一印，馀无所视。曹，真定人。江南遗俗乃在此(指真定)，今俗谓试周是也。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
致知格物──语出《礼记·大学》：“致知在格物，格物而后知至。”意谓要想获得知识，必须探究事物的道理。 致：获得，取得。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Zhi Ge Wu- ''From The Book of Rites·Daxue'': &amp;quot;Zhizhi lies in Gewu, and after Gewu, knowledge arrives.&amp;quot; It means that in order to gain knowledge, one must inquire into the truth of things. Zhi: To acquire, to obtain.--[[User:Chen Xinyi|Chen Xinyi]] ([[User talk:Chen Xinyi|talk]]) 05:18, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格：推究，探究，探讨。​尧……张──尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武，即唐尧、虞舜、夏禹、成汤、周文王、周武王，是从上古至西周的明君；&lt;br /&gt;
Ge: means deduction, exploration and discussion. Yao...Zhang──Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, namely Tang Yao, Yu Shun, Xia Yu, Cheng Tang, Emperor Wen of Zhou Dynasty, Emperor Wu of Zhou Dynasty, they are all wise emperors from ancient times to the Zhou Dynasty;--[[User:Cheng Yang|Cheng Yang]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yang|talk]]) 13:11, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周、召，即周公旦、召公奭，都是西周的贤相；孔、孟，即孔丘(通称孔子)、孟轲(通称孟子)，都是儒学的创始人；董、韩、周、程、朱、张，即汉代董仲舒、唐代韩愈、北宋周敦颐、北宋程颢和程颐兄弟、南宋朱熹、北宋张载，都是儒学理论家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou, called the Duke of Zhou, and Zhao, called Duke of Shi, are both talented prime ministers (in feudal China); Kong (generally called Confucius) and Meng (generally called Mencius) are both founders of Confucianism; Dong (Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty), Han (Han Yu in Tang Dynasty), Zhou (Zhou Dunyi in the Northern Song Dynasty), Cheng (Cheng Jing and Cheng Yi brothers in the Northern Song Dynasty), Zhu (Zhu Xi in the Southern Song Dynasty), Zhang (Zhang Zai in the Northern Song Dynasty) are all Confucian theorists. --[[User:Ding Xuan|Ding Xuan]] ([[User talk:Ding Xuan|talk]]) 07:19, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou and Zhao are respectively the Duke of Zhou and the Duke of Shi and both are talented prime ministers of the Western Zhou Dynasty; both Kong (generally called Confucius) and Meng (generally called Mencius) are  founders of Confucianism; Dong (Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty), Han (Han Yu in Tang Dynasty), Zhou (Zhou Dunyi in the Northern Song Dynasty), Cheng (Cheng Jing and Cheng Yi brothers in the Northern Song Dynasty), Zhu (Zhu Xi in the Southern Song Dynasty), Zhang (Zhang Zai in the Northern Song Dynasty) are all Confucian theorists. --[[User:Du Lina|Du Lina]] ([[User talk:Du Lina|talk]]) 08:09, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些人皆是儒家竭力推崇的人物。蚩尤……秦桧──蚩尤、共工，都是传说中上古最凶恶的部族首领；桀、纣、始皇，即夏桀、商纣王、秦始皇，都是登峰造极的暴君；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these people are strong recommended by confucianists such as Chi You(a mythological warrior engaged in fighting with the Yellow Emperor), Qin Hui (a traitor in the Song dynasty in Chinese history)and so on. Among them both Chi You and Gong Gong (the water god in ancient Chinses history and the devil of floods) are the most ferocious tribal chief in the Chinese legend;and all Xia Jie, Shang Zhou and Qin Shi Huang, being respectively the emperor Jie of Xia Dynasty，the emperor Zhou of Shang Dynasty and the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, are extremely tyrannical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧，他们分别是汉代、三国、东晋、唐代、南宋人，都是大奸臣乃至叛逆之贼。​许由……朝云──许由，传说他是上古时为了逃避帝位而终生隐居的贤人；陶潜(即陶渊明)、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶，都是魏晋时期著名文学家及不与流俗同低昂的独行之士；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王谢二族，指东晋王导和谢安，都是显贵；顾虎头，即顾恺之，字虎头，是东晋名画家；陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗，都是有才气的风流皇帝；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Two families of Wang and Xie, namely Wang Dao and Xie An, were both nobility in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Gu Hutou, also known as Gu Kaizhi, was a famous painter in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Emperor Chen Shubao of Chen, Emperor Ming of Tang and  Emperor Huizong of Song were all talented and romantic emperors.--[[User:Fu Shiyu|Fu Shiyu]] ([[User talk:Fu Shiyu|talk]]) 10:07, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Two families of Wang and Xie, namely Wang Dao and Xie An, were both of the nobility in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Gu Hutou, also known as Gu Kaizhi, was a famous painter in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Emperor Chen Shubao of Chen, Emperor Ming of Tang and Emperor Huizong of Song were all talented and romantic emperors. --[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 01:02, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘庭芝即刘希夷(字庭芝)、温飞卿即温庭筠(字飞卿)，都是唐代名诗人；米南宫即米芾(南宫为世称)，是北宋名画家；石曼卿即石延年(字曼卿)、柳蓍卿即柳永(字蓍卿)、秦少游即秦观(字少游)，都是北宋著名文学家；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Tingzhi, or Liu Xiyi (courtesy name Tingzhi), Wen Feiqin refers orWen Tingyun (courtesy name Feiqing) are both famous poets of the Tang Dynasty. Mi Nangong, or Mi Fu (nickname Nangong), was a famous painter of the Northern Song Dynasty; Shi Manqing, or Shi Yannian (courtesy name Manqing), Liu Yaoqing, or Liu Yong (courtesy name Yaoqing), and Qin Shaoyou, or Qin Guan (courtesy name Shaoyou), were famous literary scholars of the Northern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Gao Mi|Gao Mi]] ([[User talk:Gao Mi|talk]]) 01:03, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倪云林即倪瓒，字云林，是元代名画家；唐伯虎即唐寅(字伯虎)、祝枝山即祝允明(字枝山)，都是明代名画家、文学家；李龟年(唐代人)、黄幡绰(唐代人)、敬新磨(五代后唐人)，都是名艺人；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卓文君(已见第一回注)、红拂(先为隋相杨素的侍女，后私奔李靖，也是前蜀·杜光庭《虬髯客传》中的女主人公)、薛涛(唐代才妓)、崔莺(即唐·元稹《会真记》、元·王实甫《西厢记》中的崔莺莺)、朝云(宋代名妓)，他们都是以才貌流芳的名女。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成则公侯败则贼──意谓成功的人便能获得公爵、侯爵之类的高官显爵，失败的人便被看作贼寇。表示世上并无公理，世人不讲是非，只论成功与失败，即只以成败论英雄。这里化用了“败则盗贼，成则帝王”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Success makes the Duke while failure makes the theif ——which means that, If one is successful, he will be worshipped as the Duke. While one is unsuccessful, he will be despised as the thief. It expresses that there is no generally acknowledged truth in the world and people neglect justice and only pay attention to success and failure, that is, the sole measure. It coins a phrase here, “Failure makes a thief， success a king.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The winner is Duke, the looser is theif means that the person who succeeded would be entitled like Duke and who failed would be dispised as a theif. It presents that there is no generally acknowledged truth in the world and people neglect justice and only pay attention to success and failure, that is, the sole measure. It coins a phrase here, “Failure makes a thief， success a king.”--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 14:58, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出自宋·邓牧《君道》：“嘻！天下何常之有？败则盗贼，成则帝王。”东床──指女婿。典出《晋书·王羲之传》、南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·雅量》：晋朝太尉郗鉴派人至丞相王导家相婿，王丞相令其到东厢房随意挑选。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is cited from Deng Mu's How to Be Emperor, a work in Song dynasty, saying &amp;quot;how can the world be immutable! The loser is the thief, and the winner is the emperor.&amp;quot;  Dongchuang refers to the son-in-law, used in Books of Jin: Wang Xizhi's Biography&amp;quot; and Liu Yiqing's &amp;quot;Shi Shuo Xin Yu · Elegance&amp;quot; (Southern Song dynasty): In Jin dynasty Tai Wei (supreme government official in charge of military affairs) Xijian sent an underlying to the prime minister Wang Dao's house for taking in a son-in-law, and Prime Minister Wang invite him to choose at will in the east wing.--[[User:Huang Jinyun|Huang Jinyun]] ([[User talk:Huang Jinyun|talk]]) 14:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is cited from Deng Mu's How to Be Emperor, a work in Song dynasty, saying &amp;quot;how can the world be immutable! The loser is the thief, and the winner is the emperor.&amp;quot; Dongchuang refers to the son-in-law, used in Books of Jin: Wang Xizhi's Biography&amp;quot; and Liu Yiqing's &amp;quot;Shi Shuo Xin Yu · Elegance&amp;quot; (Southern Song dynasty): In Jin dynasty Tai Wei (supreme government official in charge of military affairs) Xijian sent an official to the prime minister Wang Dao's house choosing a son-in-law, and Prime Minister Wang invited him to choose at will in the east wing room.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 14:51, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此人过去一看，见王家诸郎皆很矜持，唯独王羲之坦腹躺在东床之上，毫不在乎。此人回报，郗鉴即选中王羲之为婿。后世即以“东床”、“东床坦腹”、“东床客”、“东床娇客”等代指女婿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man looked over and saw that all the  lords of Wang family were very reserved, except Wang Xizhi, who was lying on the east bed and didn't care, showing his belly. In return, Xi Jian chose Wang Xizhi as his son-in-law. Later generations referred to the son-in-law with &amp;quot;East Bed&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;East Bed Man Showing Belly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;East Bed Guest&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;East Bed Distinguished Guest&amp;quot; and so on.--[[User:Huang Yiyan1|Huang Yiyan1]] ([[User talk:Huang Yiyan1|talk]]) 04:59, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退了一舍之地──意谓退避三十里。形容退居其后，不敢与争。 一舍：三十里。 这里化用了“退避三舍”之典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《左传·僖公二十三年》：春秋时，晋国公子重耳出奔至楚，楚成王礼遇之，因问道：“公子若反(返)晋国，则何以报不谷？”重耳对曰：“若以君之灵，得反晋国，晋、楚治兵，遇于中原，其辟(避)君三舍。”&lt;br /&gt;
This story comes from ''Zuo Zhuan · Xi public twenty three years'': During the Spring and Autumn Period (777-476 BC), Childe Chong Er of the state of Jin went to the state of Chu. King Cheng of Chu gave a banquet for Chong er and asked, &amp;quot;If childe returns to the state of Jin, how will you repay me? Chong Er answered, &amp;quot;If I can return to the state of Jin, if the troops of the state of Jin and the state of Chu meet each other in the Central Plains, I will ask the troops of the state of Jin to retreat 90 li.--[[User:Jin Xiaotong|Jin Xiaotong]] ([[User talk:Jin Xiaotong|talk]]) 06:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后重耳返国为君，晋、楚城濮(在今山东省鄄城县西南)之战，重耳遵守诺言，晋军果“退三舍以辟之”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三回&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
托内兄如海荐西宾 接外孙贾母惜孤女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说雨村忙回头看时，不是别人，乃是当日同僚一案参革的张如圭。他系此地人，革后家居，今打听得都中奏准起复旧员之信，他便四下里寻情找门路，忽遇见雨村，故忙道喜。二人见了礼，张如圭便将此信告知雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yue-ts'un, turning round in a hurry, perceived that the speaker was no other than a certain Chang Ju-kuei, an old colleague of his, who had been denounced and deprived of office, on account of some case or other; a native of that district, who had, since his degradation, resided in his home.Having come to hear the news that a memorial, presented in the capital, that the former officers (who had been cashiered) should be reinstated, had received the imperial consent, he had promptly done all he could, in every nook and corner, to obtain influence, and to find the means (of righting his position,) when he, unexpectedly, came across Yue-ts'un, to whom he therefore lost no time in offering his congratulations. The two friends exchanged the conventional salutations, and Chang Ju-kuei communicated the tidings to Yue-ts'un.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村欢喜，忙忙叙了两句，各自别去回家。冷子兴听得此言，便忙献计，令雨村央求林如海，转向都中去央烦贾政。雨村领其意而别，回至馆中，忙寻邸报看真确了。次日，面谋之如海。如海道：“天缘凑巧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因贱荆去世，都中家岳母念及小女无人依傍，前已遣了男女、船只来接，因小女未曾大痊，故尚未行。此刻正思送女进京。因向蒙教训之恩，未经酬报，遇此机会，岂有不尽心图报之理？弟已预筹之，修下荐书一封，托内兄务为周全，方可稍尽弟之鄙诚；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since my wife has passed away, my mother-in-law has long before dispatched servants and transporting boats here to fetch my lonely daughter. But she has not set off yet due to the fact that she had not fully recovered at that time. As she is in good condition now, I am considering sending her to her grandma's. Once you have taught my daughter but desired no handsome payment; while now you need help, how can I sit on the fence? I have already well prepared for that in advance --- a recommendation letter has been written to my brother-in-law, to ensure your success in career. Only in this way can I show my gratitude towards you.--[[User:Li Shan|Li Shan]] ([[User talk:Li Shan|talk]]) 08:15, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since my wife has passed away, my mother-in-law who lives in the capital worried that my daughter has no one to rely on. So she has long before dispatched servants and transporting boats here to fetch my lonely daughter. But she has not set off yet due to the fact that she had not fully recovered at that time. As she is in good condition now, I am considering sending her to her grandma's. Once you have taught my daughter but desired no handsome payment; while now you need help, how can I sit on the fence? I have already well prepared for that in advance --- a recommendation letter has been written to my brother-in-law, to ensure your success in career. Only in this way can I show my gratitude towards you.--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 07:43, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即有所费，弟于内家信中写明，不劳吾兄多虑。”雨村一面打恭，谢不释口；一面又问：“不知令亲大人现居何职？只怕晚生草率，不敢进谒。”如海笑道：“若论舍亲，与尊兄犹系一家，乃荣公之孙：大内兄现袭一等将军之职，名赦，字恩侯；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As for the possible costs, I will explain in the letter. You don’t need to worry about it.” Yu Cun bent down and expressed his gratitude, asking: “What does your brother do now? I’m worried that I would take the liberty to pay a visit, it’s too hasty.” Ru Hai laughed and said: “My brother and your brother belong to the same family. They are both descendants of Origin Merchant. My eldest brother is now a first-class general, his name is Pardon Merchant, whose alternative given name is Enhou.”--[[User:Li Shuang|Li Shuang]] ([[User talk:Li Shuang|talk]]) 07:38, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As for the possible costs, I will explain in the letter. You needn’t to worry about it.” Yu Cun bent down and expressed his gratitude, asking: “What does your brother do now? I’m worried that I would take the liberty to pay a visit, it’s too hasty.” Ru Hai laughed and said: “My brother and your brother belong to the same family. They are both descendants of Ronggong. The eldest brother of my wife is now a first-class general, his name is Pardon Merchant, whose alternative given name is Enhou.” --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 23:46, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二内兄名政，字存周，现任工部员外郎，其为人谦恭厚道，大有祖父遗风，非膏粱轻薄之流，故弟致书烦托，否则不但有污尊兄清操，即弟亦不屑为矣。”雨村听了，心下方信了昨日子兴之言，于是又谢了林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second brother of my wife named Zheng, his style name is Cunzhou. He is the Yuanwai official of the Ministry of Works in feudal China. He is moderate and kind, has the dignity of his grandfather, and is not the flimsy type. Therefore, my brother sent a letter to me. Otherwise, I will not only pollute my brother's operation, but also despise my brother.” After hearing this, Yuchun had believed the words of Zixing yesterday, therefore, he thanked Lin Ruhai again. --[[User:Li Wenxuan|Li Wenxuan]] ([[User talk:Li Wenxuan|talk]]) 01:27, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second brother-in-law is named Zheng, and the word is kept in Zhou. He is currently a member of the Ministry of Engineering. He is courteous and kind. He has a grandfather's legacy. He is not anointing and frivolous. Disdainful. &amp;quot;Yucun listened, and believed in Xing's words from yesterday, so he thanked Lin Ruhai again.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 14:12, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如海又说：“择了出月初二日小女入都，吾兄即同路而往，岂不两便？”雨村唯唯听命，心中十分得意。如海遂打点礼物并饯行之事，雨村一一领了。那女学生原不忍离亲而去，无奈他外祖母必欲其往，且兼如海说：“汝父年已半百，再无续室之意；&lt;br /&gt;
Ruhai also said: &amp;quot;I chose the girl to enter the capital on the second day of the lunar month, and my brother will go the same way. Isn't it both convenient?&amp;quot; Yucun obeyed,and RuHai was very satisfied . Ruhai then took some gifts and walked away, and Yucun took them one by one. The girl student couldn't bear to leave her relatives, but his grandmother wanted to go there. She also said like the sea: &amp;quot;Your father is half a hundred years old, and there is no intention to remarry.--[[User:Li Wen|Li Wen]] ([[User talk:Li Wen|talk]]) 14:11, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且汝多病，年又极小，上无亲母教养，下无姊妹扶持。今去依傍外祖母及舅氏姊妹，正好减我内顾之忧，如何不去？”黛玉听了，方洒泪拜别，随了奶娘及荣府中几个老妇登舟而去。雨村另有船只，带了两个小童，依附黛玉而行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一日到了京都，雨村先整了衣冠，带着童仆，拿了宗侄的名帖，至荣府门上投了。彼时贾政已看了妹丈之书，即忙请入相会。见雨村相貌魁伟，言谈不俗；且这贾政最喜的是读书人，礼贤下士，拯溺救危，大有祖风；况又系妹丈致意：因此优待雨村，更又不同。&lt;br /&gt;
One day, when YuCun arrived in Jingdou, he dressed himself, and went to Rongfu with his nephew's name card. At this time Jia Zheng had seen his brother-in-law's letter, immediately invited him to come in to meet. Yucun looked tall and handsome and talked well. And Jia Zheng most like scholar, courtesy, saving, great predecessors style; Therefore, Jia Zheng is very good to Yucun. He is different from others.--[[User:Li Yi|Li Yi]] ([[User talk:Li Yi|talk]]) 08:18, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One day, when YuCun arrived in Jingdou, he dressed himself, and went to Rongfu with his nephew's name card. At this time Jia Zheng had received  his brother-in-law's letter, immediately invited him to come in to meet. Yucun looked tall and handsome and talked well. And Jia Zheng most like scholar, courtesy, saving, great predecessors style; Therefore, Jia Zheng is very good to Yucun. He is different from others.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 11:51, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便极力帮助，题奏之日，谋了一个复职。不上两月，便选了金陵应天府，辞了贾政，择日到任去了，不在话下。且说黛玉自那日弃舟登岸时，便有荣府打发轿子并拉行李车辆伺候。这黛玉尝听得母亲说，他外祖母家与别人家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他近日所见的这几个三等的仆妇，吃穿用度，已是不凡；何况今至其家，都要步步留心，时时在意，不要多说一句话，不可多行一步路，恐被人耻笑了去。自上了轿，进了城，从纱窗中瞧了一瞧，其街市之繁华，人烟之阜盛，自非别处可比。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past few days, she has been deeply impressed by the food, clothing and behavior of the low- ranking attendants who accompanied her. She decided that in their new home, she must always be vigilant and carefully weigh every word so as not to be ridiculed for any stupid mistake. When she carried into the city, she peeped out through the gauze window on her chair at the bustling and crowded streets, which she had never seen before.--[[User:Liu Shengnan|Liu Shengnan]] ([[User talk:Liu Shengnan|talk]]) 08:32, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-class servants she had seen recently have an extraordinary cost of food and clothing. What's more, since got on the sedan chair and entered the city, the prosperous market and the populousness of the city through the screen window were not comparable to other places. when coming to grandmother's mansion must pay attention to every step and be cautious with words so as not to be ridiculed by others. Daiyu thought.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 15:56, 12 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又行了半日，忽见街北蹲着两个大石狮子，三间兽头大门，门前列坐着十来个华冠丽服之人。正门不开，只东、西两角门有人出入。正门之上有一匾，匾上大书“敕造宁国府”五个大字。黛玉想道：“这是外祖的长房了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After half day, there are two large stone lions squatting on the north side of the street, three gates decorated with beast head, and a dozen people in gorgeous crowns and clothes are sitting in front of the gate. The main gate is closing, only the east and west corners enterences are accessible. There is a plaque above the main gate with five big characters &amp;quot;Ningguo Mansion&amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;That must be grandfather's the first son's mansion.&amp;quot;Daiyu thought.  --[[User:Liu Wei|Liu Wei]] ([[User talk:Liu Wei|talk]]) 15:39, 12 December 2021 (UTC)Liu Wei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After another half-day walk, they came to a street with two huge stone lions crouching on the north side and three gates decorated with beast head, in front of which ten or more people in gorgeous crowns and clothes were sitting. The main gate was shut, with only people passing in and out of the other two smaller gates. On a board above the main gate was written in big characters &amp;quot;Ningguo Mansion Built at Imperial Command&amp;quot;. Daiyu realized that this must be where the elder branch of her grandmather's family lived.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 05:40, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又往西不远，照样也是三间大门，方是荣国府，却不进正门，只由西角门而进。轿子抬着走了一箭之远，将转弯时便歇了轿，后面的婆子也都下来了。另换了四个眉目秀洁的十七八岁的小厮上来抬着轿子，众婆子步下跟随。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little further to the west they came to another three gates. This was the Rong Mansion. Instead of going through the main gate, they entered the one on the west. The bearers carried the chair a bow-shot further, and then set it down at the turning and withdrew, the maidservants now going down the chair. Another four seventeen or eighteen smartly dressed lads picked up the chair, followed by the maids.--[[User:Liu Xiao|Liu Xiao]] ([[User talk:Liu Xiao|talk]]) 05:09, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not far to the west is the same three-room gate, which is the Rongguo Mansion. Instead of going through the main gate, they entered the one on the west. The bearers carried the chair a bow-shot further, and then set it down at the turning and withdrew, the maidservants now going down the chair. Another four seventeen or eighteen smartly dressed lads picked up the chair, followed by the maids.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:26, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至一垂花门前落下，那小厮俱肃然退出。众婆子上前打起轿帘，扶黛玉下了轿。黛玉扶着婆子的手，进了垂花门，两边是超手游廊，正中是穿堂，当地放着一个紫檀架子大理石屏风。转过屏风，小小三间厅房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the palanquin was dropped in front of a pendant door, the attendants all retired in silence. The ladies came forward and raised the curtain of the palanquin and helped Daiyu out of the palanquin. The two sides of the door are overhand corridors, and the centre is a hall with a marble screen on a rosewood frame. Turning past the screen, there is a small three-room hall.--[[User:Liu Yue|Liu Yue]] ([[User talk:Liu Yue|talk]]) 07:22, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
厅后便是正房大院：正面五间上房，皆是雕梁画栋；两边穿山游廊、厢房，挂着各色鹦鹉、画眉等雀鸟。台阶上坐着几个穿红着绿的丫头，一见他们来了，都笑迎上来道：“刚才老太太还念诵呢，可巧就来了。”于是三四人争着打帘子。一面听得人说：“林姑娘来了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉方进房，只见两个人扶着一位鬓发如银的老母迎上来。黛玉知是外祖母了，正欲下拜，早被外祖母抱住，搂入怀中，“心肝儿肉”叫着大哭起来。当下侍立之人无不下泪，黛玉也哭个不休。众人慢慢解劝，那黛玉方拜见了外祖母。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母方一一指与黛玉道：“这是你大舅母。这是二舅母。这是你先前珠大哥的媳妇珠大嫂子。”黛玉一一拜见。贾母又说：“请姑娘们。今日远客来了，可以不必上学去。”众人答应了一声，便去了两个。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不一时，只见三个奶妈并五六个丫鬟，拥着三位姑娘来了：第一个肌肤微丰，身材合中，腮凝新荔，鼻腻鹅脂，温柔沉默，观之可亲；第二个削肩细腰，长挑身材，鸭蛋脸儿，俊眼修眉，顾盼神飞，文彩精华，见之忘俗；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a little while, three grannies and five or six servant girls turned up, clustering with three ladies. The first was somewhere plump in figure and of average height; her cheek was in beautiful shape, like a fresh lichee; her nose was glossy like the goose grease; she was gentle and quiet in nature, who looks very friendly. The second  was thin and tall with an oval face, sparking eyes and long eyebrows; her elegance and quick-witted mind tickle people’s fancy, letting them forget everything vulgar.--[[User:Ma Xin|Ma Xin]] ([[User talk:Ma Xin|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a while, the three young ladies showed up, escorted by three wet nurses and five or six maids. The first was slightly plump and of medium height; her cheeks were as smooth and soft as the newly ripened lichees, and her nose was as glossy as goose fat. She was tender and reticent, and looked very affable. The second had drooping shoulders and a slender waist; she was tall and slim, with an oval face, bright and piercing eyes as well as delicate eyebrows. She seemed elegant, quick-witted and in high spirits, with a display of distinctive charm. People who looked at her were to forget everything vulgar and tawdry.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 23:42, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个身量未足，形容尚小：其钗环裙袄，三人皆是一样的妆束。黛玉忙起身，迎上来见礼，互相厮认，归了坐位。丫鬟送上茶来。不过叙些黛玉之母如何得病，如何请医服药，如何送死发丧。不免贾母又伤感起来，因说：“我这些女孩儿，所疼的独有你母亲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third one was not yet fully grown, and she still had the face of a child. All the three young ladies were dressed in similar garments, that is, the tunics and the skirts with the same bracelets and head ornaments. Daiyu hastily rose to greet politely these cousins, and then they introduced to and acquainted with each other, after which they took seats while the maids served the tea. All their talk now was about Daiyu's mother: the culprit for her illness, the medicine that the doctors prescribed for treating her disease, and the conduction of her funeral and mourning ceremonies. Inevitably, the Lady Dowager couldn't help being affected painfully. &amp;quot;Of all my chilren I loved your mother best,&amp;quot; she told Daiyu.--[[User:Mao Yawen|Mao Yawen]] ([[User talk:Mao Yawen|talk]]) 07:49, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今一旦先我而亡，不得见面，怎不伤心！”说着，携了黛玉的手，又哭起来。众人都忙相劝慰，方略略止住。众人见黛玉年纪虽小，其举止言谈不俗；身体面貌虽弱不胜衣，却有一段风流态度，便知他有不足之症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once she died before me, I could not see her again. She said, taking Daiyu's hand, and cried again. Everyone was busy trying to console her, and soon she slightly stopped. They saw that although Daiyu was young, her manner and speech were not ordinary; although her health was weak, she had graceful and elegant manner, so they knew that she had a disease of deficiency.--[[User:Mao You|Mao You]] ([[User talk:Mao You|talk]]) 08:43, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Once she died before me, it is so sad that I could not see her again.&amp;quot; she said, taking Daiyu's hand, and cried again. Everyone was trying to console her, and then she slightly stopped. They saw that although Daiyu was young, her manner and speech were not ordinary; although she was weak, she had graceful and elegant gestures, so they learned that she had a disease of deficiency.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 06:35, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因问：“常服何药？为何不治好了？”黛玉道：“我自来如此，从会吃饭时便吃药到如今了，经过多少名医，总未见效。那一年我才三岁，记得来了一个癞头和尚，说要化我去出家，我父母自是不从。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they asked:&amp;quot; What medicine do you usually take? Why doesn't it work?&amp;quot; Daiyu replied:&amp;quot; I am used to getting along with my disease. I have been taking medicine since I could eat. A lot of famous daocters cannot contribute to my illness.When I was three years old, a monk with favus on the head came to persuade me to become a nun,but my parents declined him.--[[User:Mou Yixin|Mou Yixin]] ([[User talk:Mou Yixin|talk]]) 08:07, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They then asked, &amp;quot;What medicines do you take regularly? Why can't you cure your illness?&amp;quot; Daiyu said, &amp;quot;I am used to getting along with my disease. I have been taking medicine since I could eat. A lot of famous docters cannot contribute to my illness. I was only three years old when I remember a mangy monk came and said he wanted to convert me to a monk, but my parents refused.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又说：‘既舍不得他，但只怕他的病，一生也不能好的；若要好时，除非从此以后，总不许见哭声，除父母之外，凡有外亲，一概不见，方可平安了此一生。’这和尚疯疯癫癫，说了这些不经之谈，也没人理他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The monk said, &amp;quot;if you can't bear to part with her she'll probably nerver get well. The only remedy is to keep her from hearing weeping and from seeing any relatives apart from her father and mother. That's her only hope of having a quiet life.&amp;quot; No one paid any attention, of course, to such crazy talk.--[[User:Peng Ruixue|Peng Ruixue]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruixue|talk]]) 06:24, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今还是吃人参养荣丸。”贾母道：“这正好，我这里正配丸药呢，叫他们多配一料就是了。”一语未完，只听后院中有笑语声，说：“我来迟了，没得迎接远客。”黛玉思忖道：“这些人个个皆敛声屏气如此，这来者是谁，这样放诞无礼？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Lin Daiyu is still taking ginseng pills.And Grandma Jia said:&amp;quot; What a coincidence! The pills are making now, I just tell them to add one.&amp;quot; The words have not been finished, but there is a laugh in the back yard, which said:&amp;quot; I come late and fail to welcome our distinguished guest.&amp;quot; Daiyu thought: all people here are holding their breath, who is this person that is so arrogant and rude?--[[User:Qing Jianan|Qing Jianan]] ([[User talk:Qing Jianan|talk]]) 08:19, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Lin Daiyu is still taking ginseng pills. And Grandmother Jia said:&amp;quot; It just so happens that I have been asking them to dispense the pills, just asking them to do one more portion.&amp;quot; The words are not  finished, but there is a laugh in the back yard, which said:&amp;quot; I am late and fail to welcome our distinguished guest.&amp;quot; Daiyu thought: “all people here are holding their breath, who is this person that is so arrogant and rude?”--[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 09:33, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学）女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心下想时，只见一群媳妇、丫鬟拥着一个丽人，从后房进来。这个人打扮与姑娘们不同，彩绣辉煌，恍若神妃仙子：头上戴着金丝八宝攒珠髻，绾着朝阳五凤挂珠钗；项上戴着赤金盘螭缨络圈；身上穿着缕金百蝶穿花大红云缎窄褃袄，外罩五彩刻丝石青银鼠褂；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Lin Daiyu is still thinking about it, a group of daughters-in-law and maids cluster around a beauty coming in from the back room. She dresses up differently from other girls, with colorful embroidery splendor, and looks like a divine concubine or a fairy: wearing a gold silk beads bun decorated with eight treasures and the five phoenix hairpin hanging with beads on the head; a red gold coiled chi dragon tassel ring around the neck; the bright red made of cloud satin material narrow lining cotton jacket with decorations of wisps of gold hundred butterflies and flowers, and the outer coat with decorations of the multicolored engraved silk stone green silver mouse.  --[[User:Qiu Tingting|Qiu Tingting]] ([[User talk:Qiu Tingting|talk]]) 09:34, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Daiyu was still thinking about it when she saw a group of daughters-in-law and maids embracing a beautiful woman who came in from the back room. This woman dresses differently from the girls,  with colorful embroidery splendor,  and looks like a divine concubine fairy: wearing a gold silk eight treasure save beads bun and the sunrise five phoenix hanging beads hairpin on the head; a red gold coiled chi dragon tassel ring around the neck; wearing the bright red made of cloud satin material narrow lining cotton jacket with decorations of wisps of gold hundred butterflies and flowers, and  the outer coat with decorations of the multicolored engraved silk stone green silver mouse.--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 07:47, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下着翡翠撒花洋绉裙。一双丹凤三角眼，两弯柳叶吊梢眉。身量苗条，体格风骚。粉面含春威不露，丹唇未启笑先闻。黛玉连忙起身接见。贾母笑道：“你不认得他。他是我们这里有名的一个泼辣货，南京所谓‘辣子’，你只叫他‘凤辣子’就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xifeng wore a jadeite flowered dress underneath, with a pair of phoenix triangle eyes and two curved willow hanging eyebrows. Her figure is slim and her physique is flirtatious. She can be described with “ the face is delicate and beautiful, spirited character of her is not revealed in the appearance, red lips beautiful, not yet open mouth first heard her laugh”. Lin Daiyu hastily got up to curtsy to  her. Lady Dowager said with a smile, &amp;quot;You do not recognize her. She is famous for her boldness and vigorousness  here, she is truly the 'chilli woman' in Nanjing dialect, you can just call her ' chilli Feng'.&amp;quot;--[[User:Rao Jinying|Rao Jinying]] ([[User talk:Rao Jinying|talk]]) 07:35, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xifeng, characterized by a pair of phoenix triangle eyes and two curved willow hanging eyebrows, wore an emerald flowered crepe skirt. She was slender and coquettish, with a delicate face and a smiling lip. Daiyu promptly rose quickly to greet her. Lady Dowager said with a smile: “ you don’t know him. He is famous for her fierceness and toughness, namely the so-called Nanjing chilli. So you can just call him ‘Chilli Feng’.”--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:48, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉正不知以何称呼，众姊妹都忙告诉黛玉道：“这是琏二嫂子。”黛玉虽不曾识面，听见他母亲说过：大舅贾赦之子贾琏，娶的就是二舅母王氏的内侄女，自幼假充男儿教养，叫做王熙凤学名。黛玉忙陪笑见礼，以“嫂”呼之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiyu was insensible of what to call her. Then her sisters told her promptly: “ this is your sister-in-law Lian Er.” Although Daiyu had never met her, she heard of her from his mother: Jia Lian, the son of her Uncle Jia She, had married the niece of Aunt Wang, named scientifically Wang Xifeng, was brought up as a male offspring since childhood. Daiyu was engaged in smiling and saluting at her, calling her “sister-in-law”.--[[User:Shi Liqing|Shi Liqing]] ([[User talk:Shi Liqing|talk]]) 12:32, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiyu didn't know what to call her. Then her sisters told her promptly: “This is your sister-in-law Lian Er.” Although Daiyu had never met her, she heard of her from his mother: Jia Lian, the son of her Uncle Jia She, had married the niece of Aunt Wang.She was brought up as a male offspring since childhood and her academic name is Wang Xifeng. Daiyu was engaged in smiling and saluting at her, calling her “sister-in-law”.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 01:55, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这熙凤携着黛玉的手，上下细细打量了一回，便仍送至贾母身边坐下，因笑道：“天下真有这样标致人儿！我今日才算看见了。况且这通身的气派，竟不像老祖宗的外孙女儿，竟是嫡亲的孙女儿似的，怨不得老祖宗天天嘴里心里放不下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Daiyu's hand, Xifeng looked up and down her carefully, then she sent her to Mother Jia's side to sit down.She laughed and said:&amp;quot;There is really such a beautiful person in the world!I didn't see her until today.Moreover,the style of her makes her be more like your son's daughter than your daughter's daughter.It's no wonder that you are concerned about her so much.--[[User:Sun Yashi|Sun Yashi]] ([[User talk:Sun Yashi|talk]]) 01:49, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Daiyu's hand, Xifeng looked her up and down carefully, then sent her to Mother Jia's side to sit down. She laughed and said:&amp;quot;There is really such a beautiful person in the world! I haven’t seen her until today. Moreover, her extraordinary temperament makes her be more like your son's daughter rather than your daughter's daughter. It's no wonder that you are concerned about her so much. --[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 06:48, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只可怜我这妹妹这么命苦，怎么姑妈偏就去世了呢？”说着便用帕拭泪。贾母笑道：“我才好了，你又来招我；你妹妹远路才来，身子又弱，也才劝住了：快别再提了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pity my sister for being so miserable, how could my aunt died so early?&amp;quot; She said, wiping her tears with her handkerchief. Grandma Jia laughed and said, &amp;quot;I've just recovered. You come to provoke me again. Your sister has just arrived from a long journey and is weak, so she has just been persuaded: Don't mention it again.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Lifei|Wang Lifei]] ([[User talk:Wang Lifei|talk]]) 02:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pity my sister who is so miserable, how could my aunt have died?&amp;quot; She said, wiping her tears with her handkerchief. Your sister has only just arrived from a long journey and is weak, so she has only just been persuaded to stop talking about it.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 08:22, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熙凤听了，忙转悲为喜道：“正是呢，我一见了妹妹，一心都在他身上，又是喜欢，又是伤心，竟忘了老祖宗了。该打，该打！”又忙拉着黛玉的手问道：“妹妹几岁了？可也上过学？现吃什么药？在这里别想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first time I saw my sister, I was all over him, and I liked him, and I was sad, and I forgot about my ancestors. You should be beaten, you should be beaten!&amp;quot; He also took Daiyu's hand and asked, &amp;quot;How old is my sister? How old is she? What kind of medicine do you take now? Don't be homesick here.--[[User:Wang Yifan21|Wang Yifan21]] ([[User talk:Wang Yifan21|talk]]) 08:21, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要什么吃的，什么玩的，只管告诉我；丫头、老婆们不好，也只管告诉我。”黛玉一一答应。一面熙凤又问人：“林姑娘的东西可搬进来了？带了几个人来？你们赶早打扫两间屋子，叫他们歇歇儿去。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just tell me what you want to eat and play; Girls and old servants are not good, just tell me. &amp;quot; Daiyu nodded one by one. On one side, Xifeng asked, &amp;quot;have you moved in Miss Lin's things? How many people have you brought? Clean the two rooms early and tell them to have a rest.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wang Zhenlong|Wang Zhenlong]] ([[User talk:Wang Zhenlong|talk]]) 06:54, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tell me what you want to eat and play; And if the maids or old nurses aren't good to you, just let me know. &amp;quot; Daiyu nodded one by one. At the same time, Xifeng asked, &amp;quot;Have Miss Lin's things been moved in? And how many people does she bring? Clean the two rooms as soon as possible and tell them to have a rest there.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 08:24, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说话时已摆了果茶上来，熙凤亲自布让。又见二舅母问他：“月钱放完了没有？”熙凤道：“放完了。刚才带了人到后楼上找缎子，找了半日，也没见昨儿太太说的那个。想必太太记错了。”王夫人道：“有没有，什么要紧！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fruits and tea had been prepared when Xifeng was talking, and she arranged them by herself. The second aunt asked her whether the monthly payment has been given out, she answered yes. “I looked for the satin in the back stairs with some people for hours just now, but didn’t find which madam mentioned yesterday. Madam must be wrong.” Wang Xifeng said, and Mrs. Wang answered, “ It doesn’t matter if there is or not.”--[[User:Wei Yiwen|Wei Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Wei Yiwen|talk]]) 07:45, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fruits and tea had been prepared when Xifeng was talking, and she arranged them by herself. The second aunt asked her, &amp;quot;Have the monthly payment been given out?&amp;quot; Xifeng answered, &amp;quot;Yes. And I looked for the satin in the back stairs with some people for hours just now, but didn’t find what madam mentioned yesterday. Madam mabey remember something wrong.” Mrs. Wang replied, “ It doesn’t matter if there is or not.”--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 09:03, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因又说道：“该随手拿出两个来，给你这妹妹裁衣裳啊。等晚上想着，再叫人去拿罢。”熙凤道：“我倒先料着了，知道妹妹这两日必到，我已经预备下了。等太太回去过了目，好送来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Wang said, &amp;quot;You should take out a couple of satin pieces to cut your sister's dress. When you think of this matter in the evening, send someone for the satin .&amp;quot; Xifeng said, &amp;quot;I expected it. I knew my sister would arrive in these two days, and I had already made preparations. I will send someone for the satin as soon as you have returned and examined it.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wei Chuxuan|Wei Chuxuan]] ([[User talk:Wei Chuxuan|talk]]) 08:52, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Wang added, &amp;quot;You should take out a couple of satin pieces to cut your sister's dress. When you think of this matter in the evening, send someone for the satin .&amp;quot; Xifeng said, &amp;quot;I expected it. I knew my sister would arrive in these two days, and I had already made preparations. I will send someone for the satin as soon as you have returned and examined it.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 13:58, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人一笑，点头不语。当下茶果已撤，贾母命两个老嬷嬷带黛玉去见两个舅舅去。维时贾赦之妻邢氏忙起身笑回道：“我带了外甥女儿过去，到底便宜些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her Ladyship smiled, nodded and said nothing. Now the refreshments were cleared away and the Lady Dowager ordered two nurses to take Daiyu to see her two uncles. At this time, Mrs. She also immediately stood up, replied with smile, &amp;quot;it's also very convenient for me to take my niece.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 13:51, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her Ladyship smiled, nodded but  said nothing. Now the refreshments were cleared away and the Lady Dowager ordered two mothers to take Daiyu to see her two uncles. At this time, Mrs. She immediately stood up, replied with a smile, &amp;quot;it's also very convenient for me to take my niece.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 08:37, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“正是呢，你也去罢，不必过来了。”那邢夫人答应了，遂带着黛玉，和王夫人作辞，大家送至穿堂。垂花门前早有众小厮拉过一辆翠幄青油车来，邢夫人携了黛玉坐上，众老婆们放下车帘，方命小厮们抬起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiamu laughed and said: “ Yeah, you can also leave, and don’t have to come here.” Ms. Xing promised, and said goodbye to Ms Wang with Daiyu, all of them went through the hallway. The ingenious green carriage, which drove by a group of manservants stood in front of the floral-pendant gates, Ms. Xing set in the car with Daiyu, several old mothers put down the car shade, instructing boys uplift the carriage. --[[User:Wu Jingyue|Wu Jingyue]] ([[User talk:Wu Jingyue|talk]]) 08:35, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The mother laughed and said, &amp;quot;Exactly, you also go, no need to come.&amp;quot; That Mrs. Xing agreed, so took Daiyu, and Mrs. Wang to say goodbye, we sent to the wear hall. The tent green oil carriage in front of the flower gate, Mrs. Xing took Daiyu to sit on it, the wives put down the curtain, and ordered the boys to lift it.--[[User:Wu Yinghong|Wu Yinghong]] ([[User talk:Wu Yinghong|talk]]) 01:13, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拉至宽处，驾上驯骡，出了西角门往东，过荣府正门，入一黑油漆大门内，至仪门前方下了车。邢夫人挽着黛玉的手进入院中。黛玉度其处必是荣府中之花园隔断过来的。&lt;br /&gt;
Pulled to a wide place, driving on the tame mule, out of the west corner gate to the east, past the main gate of Rongfu, into a black-painted gate, to the front of the ceremony door down the car. Mrs. Xing took Daiyu's hand and entered the courtyard. The first thing you need to do is to get to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入三层仪门，果见正房、厢房、游廊悉皆小巧别致，不似那边的轩峻壮丽，且院中随处之树木山石皆好。及进入正室，早有许多艳妆丽服之姬妾、丫鬟迎着。邢夫人让黛玉坐了；一面令人到外书房中请贾赦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一时回来说：“老爷说了：‘连日身上不好，见了姑娘，彼此伤心，暂且不忍相见。劝姑娘不必伤怀想家，跟着老太太和舅母，是和家里一样的。姐妹们虽拙，大家一处作伴，也可以解些烦闷。或有委屈之处，只管说，别外道了才是。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs.Xing came back and said, &amp;quot;the master said, 'I've been felt not so good for days. I am afraid that I will be emotional if I see you, so I can't bear to see you for the time being. I advise you not to be homesick. It's the same as home to follow the old lady and aunt. Although the sisters are clumsy, you can relieve some boredom if you keep company together. If you have grievances, just tell us and make yourself at home.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉忙站起身来，一一答应了。再坐一刻便告辞，邢夫人苦留吃过饭去。黛玉笑回道：“舅母爱惜赐饭，原不应辞；只是还要过去拜见二舅舅，恐去迟了不恭，异日再领。望舅母容谅。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邢夫人道：“这也罢了。”遂命两个嬷嬷用方才坐来的车送过去。于是黛玉告辞。邢夫人送至仪门前，又嘱咐了众人几句，眼看着车去了方回来。一时黛玉进入荣府，下了车，只见一条大甬路直接出大门来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众嬷嬷引着，便往东转弯，走过一座东西穿堂，向南大厅之后，仪门内大院落：上面五间大正房，两边厢房，鹿顶耳房钻山，四通八达，轩昂壮丽，比各处不同。黛玉便知这方是正内室。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入堂屋，抬头迎面先见一个赤金九龙青地大匾，匾上写着斗大三个字，是“荣禧堂”；后有一行小字：“某年月日书赐荣国公贾源”，又有“万幾宸翰”之宝。大紫檀雕螭案上，设着三尺多高青绿古铜鼎，悬着待漏随朝墨龙大画，一边是錾金彝，一边是玻璃盆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下两溜十六张楠木圈椅。又有一副对联，乃是乌木联牌镶着錾金字迹，道是：座上珠玑昭日月，堂前黼黻焕烟霞。下面一行小字是“世教弟勋袭东安郡王穆莳拜手书”。原来王夫人时常居坐宴息也不在这正室中，只在东边的三间耳房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the ground two rows of 16 nanmu armchairs. There is also a pair of couplets, ebony couplet inset with gold handwriting, it said:The pearl and jade in the seat can shine with the sun and the moon; The people in front of the lobby wearing official clothes, its colors like clouds like clouds. The next line is written by mu Shis, the hereditary king of Dongpyeong County, who is a brother who has been taught by your family for generations.For Lady Wang often sat and reposed not in this main room, but in the three eastern rooms.--[[User:Yan Lili|Yan Lili]] ([[User talk:Yan Lili|talk]]) 03:36, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是嬷嬷们引黛玉进东房门来。临窗大炕上铺着猩红洋毯，正面设着大红金钱蟒引枕，秋香色金钱蟒大条褥；两边设一对梅花式洋漆小几：左边几上摆着文王鼎，鼎旁匙箸、香盒；右边几上摆着汝窑美人觚，里面插着时鲜花草。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下面，西一溜四张大椅，都搭着银红撒花椅搭，底下四副脚踏；两边又有一对高几，几上茗碗、瓶花俱备。其馀陈设，不必细说。老嬷嬷让黛玉上炕坐。炕沿上却也有两个锦褥对设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉度其位次，便不上炕，只就东边椅上坐了。本房的丫鬟忙捧上茶来。黛玉一面吃了，打量这些丫鬟们妆饰衣裙，举止行动，果与别家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶未吃了，只见一个穿红绫袄、青绸掐牙背心的一个丫鬟走来笑道：“太太说，请林姑娘到那边坐罢。”老嬷嬷听了，于是又引黛玉出来，到了东廊三间小正房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the tea was drunk, a servant girl wearing a red silk jacket and a green satin vest came up and smiled, &amp;quot;Mrs. Wang invited Miss Lin to come and sit over there.&amp;quot; When the old Mammy heard this, she led Daiyu out again and went to the third small main room on the east porch.--[[User:Yang Kun|Yang Kun]] ([[User talk:Yang Kun|talk]]) 03:33, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before they drank tea over, a servant girl in a red silk jacket and a green satin vest came up and smiled, &amp;quot;Mrs. Wang invited Miss Lin to come and sit over there.&amp;quot; When the old Mammy heard this, she led Daiyu out again to the third small main room on the east porch.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 11:10, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正面炕上横设一张炕桌，上面堆着书籍、茶具；靠东壁面西设着半旧的青缎靠背、引枕。王夫人却坐在西边下首，亦是半旧青缎靠背、坐褥。见黛玉来了，便往东让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the kang there was a kang table on which books and tea sets piled up. Half new backrests and pillows made of blue satins were set on the east side of the wall. However, Mrs. Wang set at the foot of the west wall where half new backrests and mattresses made of blue satins were displayed. Mrs. Wang moved to the east side when she saw Lin Daiyu come in.--[[User:Yang Liuqing|Yang Liuqing]] ([[User talk:Yang Liuqing|talk]]) 11:11, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉心中料定这是贾政之位。因见挨炕一溜三张椅子上也搭着半旧的弹花椅袱，黛玉便向椅上坐了。王夫人再三让他上炕，他方挨王夫人坐下。王夫人因说：“你舅舅今日斋戒去了，再见罢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只是有句话嘱咐你：你三个姐妹倒都极好，以后一处念书认字，学针线，或偶一玩笑，却都有个尽让的。我就只一件不放心：我有一个孽根祸胎，是家里的混世魔王，今日因往庙里还愿去，尚未回来，晚上你看见就知道了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just have one thing to tell you: your three sisters are all very good, and in the future they will study and learn to read and write together, and learn to sew, or occasionally play jokes, but all of them will do their best. There is only one thing I am not sure about: I have a sinful child who is the evil one in my family, and he has not returned yet because he has gone to the temple to pay his respects.--[[User:Yi Yangfan|Yi Yangfan]] ([[User talk:Yi Yangfan|talk]]) 02:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)Yi Yangfan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just want to remind you: your sisters are very kind , and in the future you will study together, and learn to read and write and learn to sew. Sometimes you will play jokes at each other, but you will be very tolerant to each other. There is only one thing I am worried about: there is a naughty boy in our family, and he has not returned yet because he has gone to the temple to redeem his wishes, you will see him in the evening.--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 07:45, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你以后总不用理会他，你这些姐姐妹妹都不敢沾惹他的。”黛玉素闻母亲说过：“有个内侄，乃衔玉而生，顽劣异常，不喜读书，最喜在内帏厮混。外祖母又溺爱，无人敢管。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can ignore him later and none of your sisters dare to bother him. ” Daiyu heard from her mother: “I have a nephew, who was born with jade in his mouth. He is very naughty and don’t like to read, but prefer to play with girls. His grandma has always spoiled him so that everyone let him be. ”--[[User:Yin Huizhen|Yin Huizhen]] ([[User talk:Yin Huizhen|talk]]) 07:27, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今见王夫人所说，便知是这位表兄。一面陪笑道：“舅母所说，可是衔玉而生的？在家时，记得母亲常说：这位哥哥比我大一岁，小名就叫宝玉，性虽憨顽，说待姊妹们却是极好的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Mrs.Wang described is the cousin for sure. Daiyu said while smiling:&amp;quot; Is the person you just mentioned my cousin born with a jade? I remember when I was at home my mother often said that the cousin nicknamed Precious Jade is one year older than me. Although he is a little mischievous, he is very friendly with his sisters&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yin Meida|Yin Meida]] ([[User talk:Yin Meida|talk]]) 14:27, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况我来了，自然和姊妹们一处，弟兄们是另院别房，岂有沾惹之理？”王夫人笑道：“你不知道原故。他和别人不同，自幼因老太太疼爱，原系和姐妹们一处娇养惯了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若姐妹们不理他，他倒还安静些；若一日姐妹们和他多说了一句话，他心上一喜，便生出许多事来：所以嘱咐你别理会他。他嘴里一时甜言蜜语，一时有天没日，疯疯傻傻，只休信他。”黛玉一一的都答应着。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the sisters ignore him, he is a bit quieter: if one day the sisters talk to him more, he is so happy that he will stir up many troubles: so I tell you to ignore him. He may talk sweetly for a while, and he may be crazy and silly for a while, just don't believe him.” Daiyu replied one by one.--[[User:Zhan Ruoxuan|Zhan Ruoxuan]] ([[User talk:Zhan Ruoxuan|talk]]) 08:45, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽见一个丫鬟来说：“老太太那里传晚饭了。”王夫人忙携了黛玉，出后房门，由后廊往西，出了角门，是一条南北甬路，南边是倒座三间小小抱厦厅，北边立着一个粉油大影壁，后有一个半大门，小小一所房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly see a servant girl to say: &amp;quot;old lady there spread supper.&amp;quot; Lady Wang and Daiyu went out of the back door, leading from the back corridor to the west and out of the corner gate. There was a north-south corridor, with three small rooms in the south, a big screen wall of powder and oil in the north, and a small house with a half gate behind.--[[User:Zhang Qiuyi|Zhang Qiuyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Qiuyi|talk]]) 13:53, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly a servant girl said, &amp;quot;the old lady has passed on dinner.&amp;quot; Lady King hurriedly took Mascara Jade Pearl out of the back door, from the back porch to the west, out of the corner door. It is a North-South corridor. In the south is the inverted three small balcony halls. In the north is a oil-powdered large shadow wall, followed by a half gate and a small house.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:28, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人笑指向黛玉道：“这是你凤姐姐的屋子。回来你好往这里找他去，少什么东西，只管和他说就是了。”这院门上也有几个才总角的小厮，都垂手侍立。王夫人遂携黛玉穿过一个东西穿堂，便是贾母的后院了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King smiled at Mascara Jade Pearl and said: &amp;quot;This is your sister Phoenix's house. If you come back, you can find her here. And if there's anything missing, just tell her.&amp;quot; On the gate of the courtyard, there were also several young boys who were only in their childhood, all standing with their hands down. Lady King then took Mascara Jade Pearl through an east-west hall, which was Grandma Merchant's backyard.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 07:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King smiled at Mascara Jade Pearl and said: &amp;quot;This is your sister Phoenix's house. If you come back, you can find her here. And if there's anything missing, just tell her.&amp;quot; On the gate of the courtyard,there were also a few young boys on the door of this courtyard, all standing with their hands down.. Lady King then took Mascara Jade Pearl through an east-west hall, which was Grandma Merchant's backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是进入后房门，已有许多人在此伺候，见王夫人来，方安设桌椅；贾珠之妻李氏捧杯，熙凤安箸，王夫人进羹。贾母正面榻上独坐，两旁四张空椅。熙凤忙拉黛玉在左边第一张椅子上坐下，黛玉十分推让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they entered the back room, where many people were already waiting, and when they saw  Lady King coming, they placed the table and chairs; Li, wife of Treasure Merchant, held the cup,  Lady King placed the chopsticks, and Splendid Phoenix King drank the soup. Grandma Merchant was sitting alone on a couch, flanked by four empty chairs. Splendid Phoenix King was busy pulling Mascara Jade Forest to sit in the first chair on the left, but Mascara Jade Forest was too embarrassed to sit.--[[User:Zhang Yiran|Zhang Yiran]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yiran|talk]]) 00:57, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they entered the back room, where many people were already waiting, and when they saw  Lady King coming, they placed the table and chairs; Li, wife of Treasure Merchant, held the cup,  Lady King placed the chopsticks, and Splendid Phoenix King drank the soup. Grandma Merchant was sitting alone on a couch, flanked by four empty chairs. Splendid Phoenix King was busy pulling Mascara Jade Forest to sit in the first chair on the left, but Mascara Jade Forest was too embarrassed to sit.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 03:42, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“你舅母和嫂子们是不在这里吃饭的。你是客，原该这么坐。”黛玉方告了坐，就坐了。贾母命王夫人也坐了。迎春姊妹三个告了坐，方上来：迎春坐右手第一，探春左第二，惜春右第二。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Jia said with a smile, &amp;quot;your aunt and sister-in-law don't eat here. You are a guest. You should have sat here.&amp;quot; Daiyu then sat down. Jia Mu ordered Mrs. Wang to sit down. The three sisters of Yingchun sat down：Yingchun sat first on the right hand, Tanchun second on the left, and Xi Chun second on the right.--[[User:Zhong Yifei|Zhong Yifei]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yifei|talk]]) 10:36, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Jia said with a smile, &amp;quot;your aunts and sisters-in-law don't eat here. You are a guest. You should have sat here.&amp;quot; Daiyu then sat down. Mrs. Jia ordered Mrs. Wang to sit down. The three sisters of Yingchun were asked to sit down: Yingchun sat first on the right hand, Tanchun second on the left, and Xi Chun second on the right.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 02:02, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
旁边丫鬟执着拂尘、漱盂、巾帕，李纨、凤姐立于案边布让；外间伺候的媳妇、丫鬟虽多，却连一声咳嗽不闻。饭毕，各各有丫鬟用小茶盘捧上茶来。当日林家教女以惜福养身，每饭后必过片时方吃茶，不伤脾胃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing at the table, the servant girls held the horsetail whisks, vessels for mouthwash and handkerchiefs. Li Wan and Wang Xifeng sent dishes, refreshments to guests and invited them to eat. Though there were many servant girls in the outer room, they could not be heard to utter a sound. When the meal was over, each servant girl brought tea with a small tray. The daughter of Lin Ruhai, Lin Daiyu took tea after each meal to keep health and not hurt her spleen and stomach.--[[User:Zhong Yulu|Zhong Yulu]] ([[User talk:Zhong Yulu|talk]]) 01:55, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The servant girls are standing at the table with the horsetail whisks, vessels for mouthwash and handkerchiefs. Li Wan and Wang Xifeng sent dishes, refreshments to guests and invited them to eat. Though there were many servant girls in the outer room, they could not be heard to utter a sound. When the meal was over, each servant girl brought tea with a small tray. The daughter of Lin Ruhai, Lin Daiyu took tea after each meal to keep health and not hurt her spleen and stomach.--[[User:Zhou Jiu|Zhou Jiu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Jiu|talk]]) 09:23, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉见了这里许多规矩不似家中，也只得随和些。接了茶，又有人捧过漱盂来，黛玉也漱了口，又盥手毕。然后又捧上茶来，这方是吃的茶。贾母便说：“你们去罢，让我们自在说说话儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
Now Daiyu saw many rules here are not like the rules of her home. She was also easy-going. After receiving the tea, someone else took a gargle bowl for her. Daiyu also rinsed her mouth and finished washing her hands again. Then tea which was for drinking was brought in. Then Mother Jia said to servants , &amp;quot;You all go and let's have a talk in our own comfort.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Daiyu saw many rules here are not like the rules of her home.  She can only be easygoing. She caught the teacup. Some domestics came over with a mouthwash basin. Daiyu gargled and washed her hands. Then the servant brought back tea, and this was tea for drinking.Then Grandma Merchant said to servant, &amp;quot;You all go and let's have a talk in our own comfort.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 10:47, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人遂起身，又说了两句闲话儿，方引李、凤二人去了。贾母因问黛玉念何书，黛玉道：“刚念了《四书》。”黛玉又问姊妹读何书，贾母道：“读什么书，不过认几个字罢了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady Wang stood up and said something idle, then led Lady Li and Splendid Phoenix King to leave. When Grandma Merchant asked Daiyu what books she had read, Daiyu replied, &amp;quot;I just have read the ''Four Books''.&amp;quot; When Daiyu asked her sisters what books they read, Grandma Merchant said, &amp;quot;They don't read anything. They only know a few words.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhou Junhui|Zhou Junhui]] ([[User talk:Zhou Junhui|talk]]) 09:25, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一语未了，只听外面一阵脚步响，丫鬟进来报道：“宝玉来了。”黛玉心想：“这个宝玉，不知是怎样个惫懒人呢。”及至进来一看，却是位青年公子：头上戴着束发嵌宝紫金冠，齐眉勒着二龙戏珠金抹额；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence was barely out of her lips, when a continuous sounding of footsteps&lt;br /&gt;
was heard outside, and a waiting maid entered and announced that Pao-yue was&lt;br /&gt;
coming. Tai-yue was speculating in her mind how it was that this Pao-yue had&lt;br /&gt;
turned out such a good-for-nothing fellow, when he happened to walk in.&lt;br /&gt;
He was, in fact, a young man of tender years, wearing on his head, to hold his&lt;br /&gt;
hair together, a cap of gold of purplish tinge, inlaid with precious gems.&lt;br /&gt;
Parallel with his eyebrows was attached a circlet, embroidered with gold, and&lt;br /&gt;
representing two dragons snatching a pearl.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Qiao1|Zhou Qiao1]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qiao1|talk]]) 08:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a word, only a sound of footsteps outside, the maid came in and reported: &amp;quot;Baoyu is here.&amp;quot; Daiyu thought to herself: &amp;quot;This Baoyu, I don't know what a tired lazy person.&amp;quot; When she came in, she was a young man. He wears a purple and gold crown with hair inlaid on his head, and his forehead are tied with gold frontlet（The shape is two dragons playing with pearled）.--[[User:Zhou Qing|Zhou Qing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Qing|talk]]) 15:21, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一件二色金百蝶穿花大红箭袖，束着五彩丝攒花结长穗宫绦，外罩石青起花八团倭缎排穗褂；登着青缎粉底小朝靴。面若中秋之月，色如春晓之花；鬓若刀裁，眉如墨画，鼻如悬胆，睛若秋波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big red arrow sleeve decorated with two-color golden butterfly flowers, is tied with multicolored silk and knotted with long spikes, and is covered with azurite and satin rowed gowns; it wears small green satin and powder-soled boots. The face is as round and beautiful as the moon of Mid-Autumn Festival, the complexion is like a flower of spring dawn; the temples are like a knife cut, the eyebrows are like ink painting, the nose is like a hanging gall, and the eyes are like autumn waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big red arrow sleeve decorated with two-color golden butterfly flowers, is tied with multicolored silk and knotted with long spikes, and is covered with azurite and satin rowed gowns; he wore small green satin and powder-soled boots. The face is as round and beautiful as the moon at mid-autumn, the complexion is like a flower of in spring; the temples as if chiselled with a knife, the eyebrows are like ink painting, the nose is like a a well-cut and shapely nose, and the eyes are like vernal waves.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 06:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽怒时而似笑，即嗔视而有情。项上金螭缨络，又有一根五色丝绦，系着一块美玉。黛玉一见，便吃一大惊，心中想道：“好生奇怪：倒像在那里见过的，何等眼熟！”只见这宝玉向贾母请了安，贾母便命：“去见你娘来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His angry look even resembled a smile; his glance was full of sentiment.Round his neck he had a gold dragon necklet with a fringe; also a cord of variegated silk, to which was attached a piece of beautiful jade. When Daiyu saw this, she was shocked.&amp;quot;How very strange.&amp;quot; she was reflecting in her mind; &amp;quot;it would seem as if I had seen him somewhere or other, for his face appears extremely familiar to my eyes;&amp;quot; Baoyu greeted Lady Dowager &amp;quot;Go and see your mother and then come back,&amp;quot; remarked her venerable ladyship.--[[User:Zhou Xiaoxue|Zhou Xiaoxue]] ([[User talk:Zhou Xiaoxue|talk]]) 06:08, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即转身去了。一会再来时已换了冠带：头上周围一转的短发都结成小辫，红丝结束，共攒至顶中胎发，总编一根大辫，黑亮如漆，从顶至梢，一串四颗大珠，用金八宝坠脚；身上穿着银红撒花半旧大袄；仍旧带着项圈、宝玉、寄名锁、护身符等物；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面半露松绿撒花绫裤，锦边弹墨袜，厚底大红鞋。越显得面如傅粉，唇若施脂；转盼多情，语言若笑。天然一段风韵，全在眉梢；平生万种情思，悉堆眼角。看其外貌，最是极好，却难知其底细。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人有《西江月》二词批的极确，词曰：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无故寻愁觅恨，有时似傻如狂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纵然生得好皮囊，腹内原来草莽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
潦倒不通庶务，愚顽怕读文章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm not able to get through general affairs, and I'm afraid of reading articles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为偏僻性乖张，那管世人诽谤。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又曰：富贵不知乐业，贫穷难耐凄凉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜辜负好时光，于国于家无望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天下无能第一，古今不肖无双。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄言纨袴与膏粱，莫效此儿形状。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English; the author is to give some suggestion to playboys of high official that they do not follow the example of Jia Baoyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说贾母见他进来，笑道：“外客没见就脱了衣裳了，还不去见你妹妹呢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉早已看见了一个袅袅婷婷的女儿，便料定是林姑妈之女，忙来见礼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoyu had already seen a daughter with a gentle posture, thought might be the daughter of Aunt Lin, then hurried to meet her.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 04:17, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归了坐细看时，真是与众各别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I look at you carefully, I think you are different.--[[User:AkiraJantarat|AkiraJantarat]] ([[User talk:AkiraJantarat|talk]]) 09:59, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I returned to take a closer look, it was really different. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 07:41, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只见：两弯似蹙非蹙笼烟眉，一双似喜非喜含情目。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw: two bends like the frowning of smoked eyebrows, at first they seemed happy but not really happy, yet affectionate eyebrows. --[[User:Benjamin Wellsand|Benjamin Wellsand]] ([[User talk:Benjamin Wellsand|talk]]) 07:41, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw: two curved eyebrows that looked like a frown, a pair of eyebrows that seemed to be happy or not. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 23:18, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
态生两靥之愁，娇袭一身之病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sorrow of the two distresses, the disease of the whole body. --[[User:Asep Budiman|Asep Budiman]] ([[User talk:Asep Budiman|talk]]) 23:17, 12 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泪光点点，娇喘微微。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=131830</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=131830"/>
		<updated>2021-12-13T12:19:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yang, 张扬，Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Abstract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Key words====&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound, Translation Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====摘要====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====关键词====&lt;br /&gt;
美国翻译理论，美国翻译研讨班，埃兹拉·庞德，翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities====&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop=====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound====&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 12:19, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Junlin|Zeng Junlin]] ([[User talk:Zeng Junlin|talk]]) 11:36, 13 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=131270</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=131270"/>
		<updated>2021-12-12T12:34:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Abstract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Key words====&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities====&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop=====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound====&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=131269</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=131269"/>
		<updated>2021-12-12T12:18:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=131267</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=131267"/>
		<updated>2021-12-12T12:16:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=131266</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=131266"/>
		<updated>2021-12-12T12:14:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can conclude that the translation workshop has not made much contribution to literary translation theory. Their contribution is not in the concept of translation equivalence, but in semantic association, cognition and music, and in revealing the &amp;quot;black box&amp;quot; in the mind in the process of translation. On the latter hand, the American Translation Workshop opened a precedent, because before that, American translation research focused on translation, not on the process of translation. As for Ezra Pound, one of the greatest representatives of the workshop, from the great success of ''Cathay'' in the west, Chinese translators can get a lot of enlightenment: First, translate poetry with poetry. Second, find the spiritual fit between the translator and the original poet (such as Shelley's works translated by Guo Moruo). Third, Integrate translator's own feelings into the translated poetry, or when selecting the original works for translation, choose those works that are connected with the translator's own emotions. Fourth, attach importance to the similarity of spirit and light the similarity of form. Finally, fully consider whether the translation is suitable for the recipient's psychology and habits to the greatest extent.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=131264</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=131264"/>
		<updated>2021-12-12T12:04:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 3 Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Pound */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Ezra Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, he regards translation as creation. For Pound, translating a poem is to create a new poem. This view can be seen from two aspects. Firstly, as mentioned above, Pound sees the past as a living factor in changing the present. The poetry he chose to translate is the classical poetry that he believes is lacking and needed in contemporary poetry. This is especially reflected in the Chinese classical poetry in his poetry collection of ''Cathay''. Secondly, Pound believes that translation can not only be an ancient poem, but an ancient poem from a modern point of view. Therefore, it is also a new poem. Dryden divides translation into word by word translation, imitation and free translation, while Pound advocates &amp;quot;creative translation&amp;quot;. This creative translation can be said to be between fiction and free translation. Pound believes that translating a poem actually changes the original poem and the past. The translator looks at the past from the perspective of the 20th century and reproduces the poetry of the past with the experience and ideas of the 20th century. Pound opened up a new way for poetry translation - besides literal translation and free translation, creative translation can also be carried out. This is pound's greatest contribution to literary translation.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=131263</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=131263"/>
		<updated>2021-12-12T11:58:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Influences of the American Translation Workshop and Pound===&lt;br /&gt;
The practitioners of the translation workshop took Pound as an example and got rid of the shackles of literal translation. But they rarely face Pound's translation theory or any other aesthetic theory. This tendency to despise theory enables them to emphasize or highlight a certain aspect of the text according to their own needs in translation. The first thing that the translation workshop learned from Pound was Aesthetics - the translation language was popular, without modification, and poetry was translated in free style. Therefore, in terms of aesthetics, the revolutionary and innovative aesthetics in Pound's period has become the mainstream aesthetics today. A translator who does not understand the language and culture of the original text can also translate, and his translated works can also be published, as long as he has the sensitivity and good appreciation of poetry, and can write English poetry in popular terms without modification. If you don't know a foreign language, you can enter the translation workshop as long as you have the sensitivity of poetry and can write good English. Because they rely on other people's annotation and literal translation like Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation workshop took Pound's translation method as their basis, but they did so not so much as translation as creation. It is said that the translation workshop has also done an experiment. They sent word to word literal translation, line to line literal translation and notes on the form, language, cultural background and legend of ''The Yellow Crane Tower'' by Cui Hao, a poet from the Tang Dynasty, to more than 20 British and American writers and translators for translation, most of whom are quite famous. The result is imaginable - these translations are quite different in semantic differences, syntactic changes, line arrangement, image changes, poetic forms and metaphors. It is undeniable that some of the poems are really well written, but they are also far from Pound's translation thought. Edwin Genzler believes that the theoretical basis of the translation workshop is not so much Pound's translation thought as Plato's language theory, although they use Pound's translation methods. For Angela Elston argued for this phenomenon in her article on this experiment in 1980 that  meaning can be expressed in various ways. Elston even believes that if the translator understands the original text, he is bound to imitate some forms of the original text, such as style, tone, musical sense and phonetic repetition. If the translator does not understand the original text, he will not be bound by these formal features in translation. Edwin Genzler believes that Elston's statement is just opposite to pound's translation thought, as Pound's translation theory emphasizes these formal features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Pound's contributions to literary translation, we can look at them from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in poetry translation, he gave up the original and antique language of the Victorian era. That kind of archaic English is not the English of a specific era in ancient England, but a hodgepodge of ancient or medieval English in many times in the past. The purpose is to give readers an impression of &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;past&amp;quot;. Pound advocated looking at the past from a modern point of view and seeing the past as vivid and complex as modern. Therefore, Pound advocated translating classical poetry in contemporary language. His views and translation practice have had a great impact on the translation of contemporary poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, to him, translation is regarded as a form of literary criticism. Pound's thought of creative translation and various strategies applied in translation have had a great impact on modern translation thought. Victorian translators emphasized their loyalty to the original works and their accurate understanding of the original works; contemporary poets and translators highlight inspiration. They believe that from Fenollosa's notes, the poet can get inspiration and translate good poetry. This thought has something to do with Pound's method of translating ancient poems in ''Cathay''. Therefore, &amp;quot;only poets can translate poetry&amp;quot; has become an accepted view. Taking Pound as an example, translation is no longer the equivalence of calculating syllables and looking for meaning, but the expression of the poets and translators' insight into the original poem in many aspects - the meaning, tone and style of the original poem, and then make a choice to express some characteristics of the original poem in the translation and reflect their own criticism of the original poem.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=131003</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=131003"/>
		<updated>2021-12-11T08:23:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 Translation Theories of Contemporary China--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;. Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=5 张怡然 History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=7 尹媛 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key word===&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged. It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Georges Mounin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Maurice Pergnier====&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Edmond Cary====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Henri Meschonnic====&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
===Conlusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 10:French Translation Theories From 16th Century to 18th Century = &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;十六世纪至十八世纪法国翻译理论&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨堃 Yang Kun,Hunan Normal University,china.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation is as ancient as the history of language. Since human beings have the ability to communicate with language, translation has begun. It can be said that human translation activities evolve and develop together with human culture and civilization. Whether a culture can survive or not is closely related to translation.French translation theory plays an important role in western translation theory.However, due to various reasons, compared with translation theories in the United States and The United Kingdom, there are very few studies on French translation theories in China, and the only studies are mainly limited to some famous French translators.This paper gives a brief overview of the development of French translation theory from three periods: French translation theory from 16th century to 18th century, combining with some famous French translators and their theories.Stones from other hills may serve to polish the jade of this one.It is hoped that this paper will provide some reference for the development of Translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
French Translation Theory;The Renaissance;16th century;17th century;18th century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation originated in the third century BC. The earliest translation is the Seventy Greek texts of the Old Testament, the Bible, translated by seventy-two Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt.But strictly speaking, the first translation in the West was a Latin translation of The Greek Homer's epic Odyssey.Therefore, western translation activities have been going on for more than two thousand years.Since the reform and opening up, China has made great achievements in the study of western translation theories, but the main achievements are English and American translation theories, and there is not much research on the translation theories of France, Germany and other &amp;quot;small language&amp;quot; countries.As Professor Xu Jun said, &amp;quot;Due to various reasons, we have not made a systematic introduction to the translation studies of many countries, let alone an in-depth study.For example, we have little understanding of the translation studies of France.&amp;quot;However, it is undeniable that these countries have also made great achievements in translation studies, such as Etienne Dore, Charles Barth, George Munan and the Interpretive School.Therefore, a brief introduction to French translation theory will help us better understand the history of French translation and the history of western translation theory, and also contribute to the in-depth and development of translation theory research in China.The following will be discussed from 16th to 18th century.（Xu Jun,Yuan Xiaoyi 2001:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Translation theories in 16th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement in Europe from the 14th century to the 16th century was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation as well as a great development in the history of western translation.Especially in the 16th century and the following century when the Renaissance movement was widely carried out in Western Europe, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak.Translation activities went deep into the fields of ideology, politics, philosophy, literature and other fields, involving the major works of classicism, and produced a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent works in translation.The translation of this period has three characteristics: first, the focus of translation from religious works to classical literature works;Second, the national consciousness of translators of various countries has been strengthened, and they have shifted from mechanically imitating Latin to attaching importance to the unique style of national languages.Third, the translation of national languages in Western Europe has developed in parallel and independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16th century, there was a boom in translation in France. As a new genre, the translation of literary works is different from the previous religious translation, and translators are faced with many new problems, so the translation theory arises at the historic moment. Etienne Dolet and Jacques Amyot are the most prominent representatives of translation theory in this period. They are both translators and translation theorists, and the latter is especially successful in translation. Both of their translation theories come from translation practice, so they are convincing to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Etienne Dolet====&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet (1509-1546) established himself as a translator, humanist and linguist in the history of French translation.He was born in 1509 in Orleans, France, studied in Paris, travelled to Italy and returned home at the age of 21.In the field of French translation, he is honored as &amp;quot;the father of French translation theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the first one who put forward translation theory systematically in the modern History of Europe&amp;quot;.Dolet returned to France at a time when the Renaissance was sweeping Western Europe and he actively participated in the humanist movement.During this period, the study of Greek and Latin flourished in the country, and ancient Greek and Latin writers were respected and valued.Translation activities became more frequent and the focus of translation shifted from religious works to classical literature works. Erasmus,a contemporary Dutch translator, exerted a certain influence on the formation of Dolet's translation thoughts, such as his emphasis on language and style.At the same time, Dolet was also deeply influenced by his contemporary German translator Martin Luther, who stressed that the translation should use the language with its own characteristics so that the general public can accept it.When it comes to specific translation skills, they all agree that the desired effect can be achieved by adjusting the word order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation principles were his translation thoughts which were put forward in his article How to Translate Well from One Language to Another in 1540. He listed the following basic principles of translation:&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand perfectly the content and intention of the author whom he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translator should have a perfect knowledge of the language from which he is translating and equally excellent knowledge of the language into which he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c.The translator should avoid the tendency to translate word for word, for to do so is to destroy the meaning of the original and to ruin the beauty of the expression;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d.The translator should employ the  forms of speech in common sense;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
e.Through his choice and order of words the translator should produce a total overall effect with appropriate “tone”.（Etienne Dolet 1540）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is aimed at the meaning of faithfulness to the original work, which is the fundamental principle that can not be ignored in translation.The second principle is the language requirement for the translator. Dolet believed that an excellent translator must be proficient in both languages. In principle, there is no primary or secondary distinction between the two languages, and the translator should be a language expert who is good at reading and writing in the target language.The third principle shows that Dolet did not advocate literal translation or word-by-word dead translation, but advocated free translation and live translation.In the fourth principle, Dolet, like all humanists, stressed the importance of using national languages and idioms to serve the general audience so that the translation can be understood by the common people.The last principle refers to the style, which requires the translation to be consistent with the original text in style through various rhetorical devices. The translation itself must be natural, smooth and harmonious, so as to give readers &amp;quot;aesthetic enjoyment&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation theory is quite modern in its principles.It involves the basic principles and problems of translation put forward by the later theorists.Gallix, a famous contemporary French translator, believes that Dolet's principle is &amp;quot;concise and clear, he was the first person who really put forward the theory of translation art in Europe&amp;quot;.Ballard, another famous French translation theorist, believes that Dolet's translation propositions constitute the embryonic form of French translation theories, and his principles are of universal significance  (Tan Zaixi, 2004:71),(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi, 1998:228).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the brevity of Dolet's articles, he did not elaborate on the principles after they were put forward, and he did not write or have time to write more similar works or papers to reiterate his views, so he did not form a school of theory, and did not have a great influence at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jacques Amyot====&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Amyot (1513-1593) was another outstanding French translator of the Renaissance.Born into a small merchant family, Amyot studied ancient Greek and Latin languages and literature at the French School.He was appointed professor at Bourges University on the royal recommendation and served as tutor to two princes.His later years were bleak because of the religious wars.Amyot's achievements are mainly the translation of several ancient Greek and Roman literary classics, but because of the great influence of the translation and the pursuit of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable with the original work&amp;quot; in the translation of the lofty ambition, he is generally regarded as a writer in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's first translation, Heliodorus's novel, ''Theagnes and Calicerea (Aethiopica)'', was completed in 1547. Later, he translated Diodorus Siculus's seven-volume ''History Series (Bibliotheca Historica)'', Longos's pastoral novel ''Daphnis and Heloa'' in 1559, Plutarch's ''Moral Treatises (Moralia)'' in 1572,Before that, he also translated Plutarch's ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans (Vies des hommes illustrus )'' in 1559, which is Amyot's most famous work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans'', Amyot was always supported by the king and had favorable conditions.In 1542, When Francois I assigned him the task of translation, he chose to translate ''The Noble''. Undoubtedly, this choice played an important role in the success of the subsequent translation.In order to ensure the accuracy of the content and clarify the ambiguous areas in the translation, he went to Venice and Rome to collect and study the manuscripts of ancient books, and compared various versions.It is not a very long book, but it took 17 years to translate from the time it was commissioned in 1542 to its publication in 1559. His translation was a success, providing material for contemporary and later writers in France and other western European countries, such as Racine and Shakespeare.Montaigne, a famous contemporary French writer, once spoke highly of Amyot's achievements, believing that without his translation, no French would have known how to write. He said, &amp;quot;If this book had not pulled us out of the mire, we ignorant people would have been over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's principles in translation are :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand the original text thoroughly and work hard on the transfer of the content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translation must be simple and natural, without embellishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, &amp;quot;the task of a competent translator is not only to faithfully restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect to some extent the mood of his style.&amp;quot;It can be seen that he emphasized the unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation.Under the guidance of this principle, he fused the language of the people and the language of scholars into one furnace, and paid attention to the simple beauty of the text, so that the style of the translation is independent.As a result, some people commented that Amyot adopted creative free translation, and ''The Noble'' became Amyot's ''The Noble'', rather than someone else's &amp;quot;The Noble&amp;quot;.In his translation, he borrowed from Greek and Latin and simultaneously created a large number of words in politics, philosophy, science, literature, music and so on, thus greatly enriching the French vocabulary.At that time, the French language was still in a state of confusion, the country has not a unified French language.The famous Seven-Star Poetry Society (La Pléiade) and other humanists made great efforts to unify the French national language. But there is no doubt that Amyot also made an indelible contribution to the purity and standardization of French through his translation.The unique literary style of the translation later became the object of imitation by Montaigne and other writers at the end of the 16th century. It also played a great role in the form of classical French prose and in improving the literary literacy of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Translation theories in 17th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, translation practice and theoretical research in France continued to develop.In the 17th century, classicism occupied the mainstream position of French literature, and writers took ancient Greece and Rome as models in their writing practice and theory.This trend of thought not only swept the field of literary creation, but also swept the field of translation.Influenced by it, translators engaged in the translation of classical works on a large scale.However, compared with the Renaissance period, the background of translation at this time has changed significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, France was under the rule of Louis XIV, with strong national strength, development of production and economic prosperity. The number of educated people kept increasing, and more and more people had the requirement of reading, writing and translation, which created favorable conditions for the development of translation activities.At the same time, France became the ideological center of Europe, and The status of French as a national language continued to rise, even on a par with Latin, a religious and cultural language, and its influence radiated throughout Europe.The strong cultural confidence of the French made the French literary creation model gradually replace the ancient Greek and Roman model.In addition, the famous &amp;quot;struggle between historicism and presentism&amp;quot; in the history of literature divided the French translation circle into two schools: presentism who admires free translation;and historicism who advocates accurate translation.The historicism believes that the translation of classical works involves the attitude towards the ancient writers and works (that is, whether to respect the classical writers and works), and they regard the translators who are not faithful to the original works as their number one enemy. However, presentism believes that modern translations can and should surpass those of the ancients and be comparable to the original texts as society continues to progress. In French translation circles at that time, the free translation method dominated, especially famous for Perrot d'Ablancourt's &amp;quot;les belle infideles&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Perrot d'Ablancourt====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 17th century, France was in vogue for &amp;quot;rewriting the original work according to the aesthetic requirements of that period and the standards of classicism&amp;quot;, even at the expense of &amp;quot;damaging the characteristics of the original work&amp;quot;, which was called &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; by the translation critic Gilles Ménage at that time.He used this metaphor when he was commenting on the translator Perrot d'Ablancourt. He said that when d'Ablancourt's translation was published, &amp;quot;many people complained that it was unfaithful,&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;it reminded me of a woman whom I had been very fond of in Tours, who was beautiful but unfaithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;whom I called 'la belle infidele'&amp;quot;.Since then, &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; has become a synonym for &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful translation&amp;quot;, and has become a weapon used by translators and critics who advocate literal translation to attack free translation.(Andrei Fedorov,1968:48)(Gilles Ménage,1715:186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perrot d'Ablancourt was a famous French translator of the 17th century. He was famous for his erudition, his knowledge of Latin, and his succinct and vigorous translation, which was neither crude nor difficult to understand.In terms of methodology, he was the general representative of liberal translation, and the debate between free translation and accurate translation in France in the 17th century was mainly based on his translation principles and methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt was born in 1606.After he finished school, he became a lawyer.Instead, he traveled to Holland (1634-1635) and England (1636).After returning to France, he established close contacts with French scholars such as The first permanent secretary general of the French Academy.In 1637, on the recommendation of Valentin Conrart, he translated Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, and was elected a member of the Academy of France that year.From then on, d’Abelancourt devoted himself to translation and became &amp;quot;the translator most admired by the French&amp;quot; for the next thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt's career as a translator can be roughly divided into three stages: the first stage (1636-1638), mainly translated some speeches, for example, in addition to Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, he also translated Cicero's Eight Speeches.In the second stage (1639-1651), he spent thirteen years working on the translation of historical works, including Publius Cornelius Tacitus' &amp;quot;Collected Works&amp;quot;, Xenophon's &amp;quot;Long March&amp;quot;, Gaius Julius Caesar's &amp;quot;Gaul Wars&amp;quot;, etc.The third stage (1652-1664) mainly translated books on ethics, such as The Collected Works of Lucian and Thucydides.In addition to the authors mentioned above, d'Ablancourt translated a number of ancient Greek and Roman writers, including Arrian, Frontinus, Homer, Plutarch, Polyaenus, etc., during a career of nearly thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt wrote a total of eight prefaces to his translated works, explaining and defending the principles and methods of translation, from which we can see his thoughts on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his preface to the translation of Tacitus's The Annals (1640), he expressed three views: first, differences between the original language and the target language lead to differences between the original and the translation;Secondly, The Annals is vague in expression, loose in structure, lacking in order and inconsistent, which reflects the author's poor writing style.Thirdly, in order to maintain the overall style and effect of the work, the translator has the right to make free treatment of the original work: &amp;quot;What I translate is not a text, but a work, and each part of the work must constitute a whole.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1654, d’Abelancourt translated Lucian's True History.It was this translation that gave rise to Ménage's comment about the &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; and gave the prevailing liberal translation method its permanent name.D'Ablancourt's introduction to the translation clearly answers two criticisms: the author's unrestrained style and the translator's own translation methods.In response to the first criticism, d'Ablancourt points out that translators should delete the original text if necessary because of the original text.He defended himself by saying, &amp;quot;I am not to blame, and it is the dirtiest sentences that I cut out, the overly indulgent passages that soften ...&amp;quot;(see preface to the book).For a second attack,d'Ablancourt spent a lot of ink, and expounds the translator can't according to the original, or at least need to change the original several circumstances, namely: when the content of language form in category (e.g., word games), when the original content against time code of ethics, when author use outdated or reference trite text rhetoric means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt translation thoughts, therefore, - the core is the core of &amp;quot;les belles infideles &amp;quot; - is to please readers: &amp;quot;take an original, seize the effect, regardless of the original style, as long as the translation be literature and readability, make contemporary readers love, popular, is desperate to add or delete any content, can modify the modification, can play to play,Without any regard for the accuracy of the translation.&amp;quot; He had done to the original all cuts, change, the objective is to make it more beautiful and elegant, clear and easy to read, more in line with the taste of the age: &amp;quot;I don't always focus on the author's expression and ideological content, but according to the author wants to achieve, to deal with the original, and the way to make the translation conform to our age.Different periods require not only different expressions of language, but also different ideas [...] (preface to True History).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt's beautiful and unfaithful translation was praised by many.The famous orator and translator Patru said: &amp;quot;D'Ablancourt initiated the translation method which is admired by all the masters of our time, he proposed the true goal of a good translator....&amp;quot;&amp;quot;His French style is more elegant than the Latin style.&amp;quot;Likewise,d'Ablancourt's translation principles have attracted many followers.Under his influence, many translators blindly pursued the beauty of the translation, made arbitrary changes to the original work, and covered the plain and simple classical works with elegant and gorgeous coat.In the 17th century, &amp;quot;Les belles infideles&amp;quot; became the mainstream concept of French translation, and its influence even crossed the border and spread to other European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.Translation theories in 18th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 18th century the force of France was much weaker and so as the culture. During this period, France began to look to other powerful countries such as Britain for advanced culture. Although the number of translations in this period is quite large, the quality is generally not high. There were few translation theorists in this period and their influence was not great. Notable among them is the literary theorist Charles Batteux.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Charles Batteuxt====&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Batteux (1713-1780) made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory in France in the 18th century.He was a professor of philosophy at the Royal Academy of France and one of the most influential figures in literary theory and translation theory in France and throughout Europe in the 18th century.He edited and published a variety of translation books, translated Aristotle, Horace and many other classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, wrote Principes de litterature and Cours de belles-lettres,etc.Among them, Cours de belles-lettres was translated into English less than 10 years after its publication in 1750, and Principes de litterature is a work of great influence in the field of translation.Batteux elaborated his thoughts and views on translation in this book. His original views and excellent exposition made this book an important milestone in the development of western translation theories in the 18th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Principes de littérature has six parts and the fifth part deals with translation problems.Batteux's theory obviously has the characteristics of philosopher, linguist and translation.In other words, Batteux discusses the principles of translation mainly from the perspective of general linguistic skills, rather than literary creation.For example, one of the main points of his discussion is the treatment of word order in translation.He believed that there is a natural word order prevailing in language, and the &amp;quot;natural word order&amp;quot; depends on &amp;quot;human characteristics&amp;quot;.The universal element of language is not grammar, but word order, and grammatical structure is dominated by sentence order.Therefore, if there is a contradiction, grammatical structure should give way to sentence order.He proposed the following 12 rules for dealing with word order in translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.The order in which we place the things stated in the original, whether in fact or inference, cannot be altered; for the order of things is the same in all languages, and depends not on the personalities of different nations but on the generalities of men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The sequence of ideas in the original text should also be preserved.There must be a reason why the original author uses one way of expression rather than another, so the translator should not easily destroy it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c.No matter how long the original sentence is, it should be kept intact in the translation, because a sentence is a thought, and the different elements in the sentence are related to each other, and their correlation constitutes a kind of harmony.If we mix up the phrases in a sentence, or break them up, we may get the idea of the original, but not the coherence of the original ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d.All junctions in the original text should be retained.It is these conjunctions, so to speak, that hold the sentence elements together.The translator shall not change their meaning or their position, and shall delete conjunctions only when they may affect the understanding or hinder the sorting out of the phrase relationship in the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
e.All adverbs should be placed next to the verb, either before or after it, depending on the harmony and momentum of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
f.Symmetrical sentences should be translated into symmetrical sentences.The symmetry of the expression form can be expressed as the symmetry of sound, the symmetry of the number of syllables, the symmetry of the boundary or length of words, the symmetry of the arrangement of sentence elements, etc., and the symmetry of the original text must be maintained, which is what the translation must strive to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
g.Colorful ideas should be expressed in as much space as possible in the translation so as to maintain the same brilliance.Shorter pages may make the translation difficult to understand, while longer pages may dull its luster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
h.The figures of speech and the forms of speech by which thoughts are expressed must be preserved in translation, for thoughts are the same in all human brains: they can carry everywhere in the same order, in the same arrangement, in the same posture.Because of this, we can translate questioning, duality and so on.As for rhetorical devices and forms of expression, such as metaphor, repetition, and cadence of nouns and verbs, it must be noted that different languages differ: in general, equivalents can be used to express them.If the figurative usage in the original text cannot be translatable, or cannot be replaced by an equivalent, then we must turn to the natural form of expression and convert the original figurative into other forms with similar meanings, so that the translated sentences will not lose the charm of the original text on the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.We must use proverbs to translate short and pithy sayings that people like, or translate them into words that are natural and can be used as proverbs.Proverbs are translatable in almost all cases because they involve things that people use repeatedly in communication occasions, and many proverbs are common among different nations, even if they are not the same in the form of language expression, at least in terms of meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
j.Interpretation is incorrect and incomplete because it is no longer a translation but a comment.However, if there is no other way to convey the meaning of the original text, the translator has no choice but to use interpretation.For this deficiency, the problem lies either in the original language or in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
k.For the sake of meaning, we must abandon all forms of expression in order to speak intelligibly;Abandon emotion in exchange for a lively translation;Give up harmony for the pleasure of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
l.Under the condition that the essence of the original text remains unchanged, it can be expressed in different forms, can be combined or decomposed by the words used to express it, can be expressed by verbs, adjectives, nouns and adverbs.We should let the translator use the scales, let him put the form of expression on either side of the scale and balance the scales in every way.The translator can make changes, but only if he keeps the original thought the same essence, the same life.The translator is only a traveler, sometimes exchanging a piece of gold for a few pieces of silver, sometimes exchanging a few pieces of silver for a piece of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Batteux' basic idea of translation is: translation is a process of expressing things, ideas, words and styles in one language in another;In this process, the translator shall not add or subtract anything from the original text or change the meaning of the original text.Ideologically, the translation should keep the color, degree and nuance of the original.In style, the translation should keep the passion, humor and anger of the original;In terms of diction, the translation should be natural, vivid and persuasive, and rich, beautiful and elegant words and phrases should be selected.The original author is the absolute master of thoughts and words, and is free to write according to his own talents and the materials he has gathered.Material gave him a basis for his imagination, which he could accept or reject at will;If one idea or expression does not suit him, he can find another.But the translator is not the master but the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the original author, who must follow the original author everywhere and reflect the original author's thoughts and style faithfully.Otherwise, the translator ceases to be a translator and becomes an author.Obviously, this view is consistent with the thought of Tande in the 17th century, which can be regarded as the inheritance and development of Batteux' previous thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batteux not only put forward the theory, but also put it into practice, which is fully reflected in his translation of Aristotle's Poetics.The translation has always retained the original word order, and the sentence length is close to the original, achieving formal equivalence.Batteux's theory of valuing form over content is biased, but its grammatical principles have exerted a certain influence on the translation circles of not only France but also other western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
The change of French translation theory is closely related to the development of the period. Whether French translation theory was influenced by the thought of Renaissance in the 16th century or by the thought of classicism in the 17th century, it is closely related to the background of that period. Although translation theory was a comprehensive reflection of political, economic and cultural factors in literary and translation circles at that time, it also reflected people's different views on language, culture and translation philosophy. In the eighteenth century, although French translation theory was not as rich as that of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, it was still in a developing trend and did not stagnate. As the saying goes, &amp;quot;Take history as a mirror, we will know how the things rise and fall.&amp;quot; In the context of globalization and pluralism, the study of the history of French translation theory from the 16th to the 18th centuries can serve as a reference for Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1].Andrei Fedorov, Introduction à la theorie de la traduction，mémoire réalisé à l'Ecole Superieure de Traducteurs et d'Interprètes de Bruxelles, 1968, tapuscrit de 544 pages, p. 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2].Etienne Dolet.La manière de bien traduire d'une langue en autre.France,1540.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3].Gilles Ménage, Menagiana,Paris, Fl. Delaulne, 1715, 3 vol.，p.186.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4].Henri Van Hoof, Petite histoire de la traduction exi Occident, Cabay Louvain-la-neuve,1986,pp.42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5].Roger Zuber, Introduction,notices,notes et lexique pour l'edition deNicolas Perrotd Ablancourt.Lettres et préfaces critiques,Paris,Didier,1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6].Roger Zuber,”Les belles infideles” et la formation du gout classique, nouvelle edition revue et augmentee, Paris, Albin Michel, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7].Tan Zaixi谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].A Short History of Taranslation in the West.北京:商务印书馆.2000年,第110页.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8].Tan Zaixi谭载喜.西方翻译理论[M].Translation Theories of West.北京:商务印书馆.2004:70-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9].Xu Jun,Yuan Xiaoyi许钧、袁筱一.当代法国翻译理论[M].Contemporary Translation Studies In France.武汉:湖北教育出版社,2001,第1页.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=11 刘运心= History of Translation Theories in Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= 杨爱江 Chapter 14: History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国1919年至1949年翻译理论历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨爱江 Yang Aijiang,Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Before and after the May Fourth Movement, there is an unprecedented cultural revolution in the field of ideology and culture, the New Culture Movement. The main purpose of this movement is to enlighten the public and spread advanced idea and culture. Many literary societies are created during this period. The members of these literary societies translate many books which are written in foreign countries. The translation theories are developed gradually in this process. The aim of this paper is to give a systematic analysis about the translation theories raised by those famous writer in the literary societies, such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo. Then we will have a comprehensive understanding about the translation theories from 1911 to 1949.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key Words==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation standards, Translators, Literary societies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在五四运动前后，于思想文化领域曾发生过一场规模空前的文化革命运动，即新文化运动。这场运动以启迪人们，传播先进的文化思想为目的。这场运动中还涌现了许多文学社团。这些文学社团的成员翻译了许多国外著作。在翻译著作的过程中，他们逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想。本论文将系统介绍和分析文学社团成员提出的翻译理论，如鲁迅和郭沫若。我们能更好的了解这些翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement is also an important milestone in the history of Chinese literature. The literature changes greatly from form to content in this period, surpassing the literary changes of any past era.With the vigorous development of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. The journal “New Youth” which was founded by Chen Duxiu translated and introduced many foreign literature works, so did other journals created by other literary societies.(Wang 2004:95)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, literary translation had two significant characteristics: First, the May Fourth New Literature translation was another translation climax following the climax of translating Western works. In Comparison with the climax of translating Western works, fundamental changes have taken place in the number of translation works as well as the quality of these works. The important sign is that the leading forces of translation in this period are revolutionary writers such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo, who are first-rate literary translators. Under the active advocacy and hard work of these people, Chinese literary translation has achieved extensive and in-depth development, forming a positive translation style. At the same time, a large number of outstanding professional translators emerged, such as Zhu Shenghao and Fu Lei. Second, in comparison with translation of other foreign countries’ literature works, Russian literature works’ translation dominates in the society. In addition, translating works about Marxism is another important aspect in that period.(Wang 2004:94)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Some Debates in this Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of translation in the New Culture Movement brought about the vitality of translation theory, which made new advances on the translation work. Different translation methods were raised by different scholars. During this period, the vigorous literary revolution and the development of the vernacular literature movement promoted a thorough transformation of the translation style, boosting the transition of the traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language structure and stylistic structure of English and Chinese have the same side. When translating the source texts, we can translate it according to the structure of the original text, which is the so-called &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;. The content of the original text is put in the first place, faithful to the original text the second. The smoothness of the target text is of the least importance of all. It is not only faithful to the original content, but also in line with the language and stylistic structure of the original text. On the contrary, free translation emphasizes that the content of the source text should be in the first place. What matters most is to express the meaning of the source text faithfully. Besides, the translator can be free from restriction of the form of the source language. But the target translation is required to be natural and smooth.(Fang 2011:101)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first problem encountered in the development of the translation theory is the relationship between vernacular, classical Chinese, literal translation and free translation. Some thinks that literal translation should be used in vernacular, while free translation should be in classical Chinese. Using classical Chinese in free translation can reveal the beauty of Chinese to the most. Others deem that literal translation and free translation should be in vernacular. While the third view is that literal translation or free translation has nothing to do with vernacular or classical Chinese.(Fang 2011:101)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common method in the translation process is to combine literal translation with free translation. Any good translation work will not just use a single translation method throughout the whole passgae. And the two translation methods are used together in the same translation work to maintain the accuracy of the original content and avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faithfulness or Smoothness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, there was a debate about translation standards in the translation field. Many famous scholars were involved in this debate, which lasted for eight years and shocked the entire literary field. In 1929, Liang Shiqiu criticized Lu Xun's translation method of “rigid translation”, saying that &amp;quot;it is better to be smooth than to be faithful.&amp;quot; Zhao Jingshen also believed that translating books should satisfy the needs of the target readers; In other words, we should put the readers in the first place. Then we could consider whether the translation was correct or not. The most important thing is the smoothness of the translation. Therefore, Zhao Jingshen said that it should be expressiveness, faithfulness and elegance according to the importance of the three standards put forward by Yan Fu. The main leaders of this controversy, the representatives of “Faithfulness” are Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai. The representatives of“Smoothness” are Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen. The two parties discussed the following topics: the issue of faithfulness and smoothness, literal translation and free translation, Europeanization and domestication and the issue of retranslation. These are the four central points of this debate. Consensus was reached in many aspects through this debates. This debate acts as a catalyst for the development of the traditional Chinese translation theory.(Wang 2004:106)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The literary Societies in this Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May fourth movement, many famous literary societies which were specialized in the translation of foreign literary works emerged. More than one hundred literary societies and several hundred periodicals were founded between 1921 and 1925. Focusing on different aspects, they translated many famous works in other countries. Some organizations specialized in the translation and translation of foreign literature appeared in China. For example, the Literature Research Academy was initiated by Shen Yanbing and Zheng Zhenduo, the Creation Society organized by Guo Moruo and the Crescent Society formed by Hu Shi, Liang Shiqiu and Xu Zhimo. These new literary societies shouldered the responsibility of translation and made great contributions to the development of translation. Their works offered a window on the advanced thoughts in the foreign countries at that time.(Li 2016:132)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Creation Society (Chuangzao She) is one of the most crucial literary societies in the 1920s in China, which was formed in Tokyo, Japan in June 1921 and closed down in February 1929 thanks to the oppression from Kuo Min tang government. In the early stages, its members were Chinese students who studied in Japan, such as Guo Moruo, Yu Dafu, Cheng Fangwu, Zhang Ziping, Tian Han and Mu Mutian. Later new comers joined in this society, such as Hong Weifa, Deng Junwu, Wang Duqing, Teng Gu, Xu Zuzheng, Zhang Dinghuang Tao Jingsun, Jing Yinyu and He Wei. In 1924, it had about thirty members. The purpose of the Creation Society is to build new literature under the slogan of “Creation” and to eliminate some poorly produced translation works in the new literature school. (Tan 2006:1)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the creation Society also has its own important promotion tool, such as Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly. And most of its translation activities were reflected in these periodicals. Creation Quarterly was the earliest journal of the Creation Society, which was edited by Guo Moruo, Cheng Fangwu and Yu Dafu. It started publication on March 15, 1922 and ended in the late February 1924, having totally published 2 volumes, the first volume with 4 issues and the second one with 2 issues. Creation Weekly, its second joumal, was also edited by Guo, Cheng and Yu. It began in May 1923 and came to its end in May 1924, with the total number of 52 issues. Both Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly were published by Shanghai Taidong Publishing House. Creation Daily was the last publication of the early Creation Society, which was edited by Cheng Fangwu, Yu Dafu and Deng Junwu. It was the literary supplement of a newspaper called New China Daily. Its first publication was on July 21, 1923 and the last on November 2 of the same year, totally 101 issues. (Tan 2006:2)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from its outstanding writings, the translation works of its members played an important role in the translation history of China since their translation activities covered a wide range, including fiction, poetry and drama. Besides, the members of the Creation Society were concentrated on introducing persuasive literary schools in the western countries, such as Romanticism, Aestheticism and Symbolism. It was generally acknowledged that the Creation Society laid the foundation for the translation of romantic literary works. The source texts in these three periodicals mainly were written in England, France and Germany. The famous English writers or poets the early Creation Society introduced included Oscar Wilde, Shelley, Thomas Grey, Wordsworth, Dickens. Besides, they also translated some works written by French and German writers, such as Hugo and Heine.(Tan 2006:3)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Creation Society mainly focused on translating romantic works. Romanticism was a broad intellectual and artistic movement disposition that arose toward the end of the eighteenth century and reached its zenith during the early decades of the nineteenth century. The ideals of Romanticism included an intense focus on expressing human subjectivity, an exaltation of nature, human passion and emotion. Underlying nearly all Romantic views of literature was an intense individualism based on the authority of experience. (Tan 2006:3)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reason from historical background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May Fourth movement, the society in China needed urgently revolution to build a more prosperous future. Percy Bysshe Shelly who is a romanticist also creates many poems about revolution. He loved people and hated oppressors and exploiters. Shelly called on the people to overthrew the rule of tyranny and injustice and prophesied a happy and free future for mankind. He remained in this social and political ideal and fought for it all his life. We can have a look at his poems which can help us to understand the reason why Guo Moruo is so fond of Shelly’s poems. Shelly 's Political Poems “Queen Mab” is a long poem of great importance, which contains almost all Shelley’s major social and political ideas. It is written in the form of a fairy-tale dream. Through the mouth of the fairy queen the poet presents his own views on philosophy, religion, morality and social problems. Queen Mab is a revolutionary poem condemning tyranny and exploitation and the unjust war lunched by the rich to plunder wealth. (Li 2019:47)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Revolt of Islam is another important poem of Shelley’s. The poem tells of a brother and a sister, Laon and Cythna, who are united in their common ideal of liberty, equality and fraternity. They arouse the spirit of revolt among their Is lm people against their tyrants. Heroic struggle for the liberation of mankind and union with a sister-comrade were inseparable elements of Shelley’s idea. Prometheus Unbound stated that the figure of Prometheus has been symbolic of those noble-hearted revolutionaries. In this poem Prometheus represents mankind itself and Zeus, a symbol of all reactionary institutions. Though chained to the rock, Prometheus has great allies in the work. He is supported by innumerable forces. Thus inspired with a firm confidence in the final triumph of his just cause. Prometheus is perfectly calm in his sufferings. Finally, in spite of desperate resistance, Zeus is overthrown by the huge spirit Demogorgon, the symbol of change and revolution. Prometheus is released by the hero of great strength. The image of Prometheus unites four noble qualities: mans shaping intellect, his heroic endurance, the defiance against tyranny and the love of mankind. Prometheus bound becomes Prometheus unbound This symbolizes the victory for man's struggle against tyranny and oppression.(Li 2019:48)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis above we can come to a conclusion that both Shelly and Guo Moruo live in the same of revolution. They have the same revolutionary thoughts and emotional background. Guo Moruo also was devoted to the cause of revolution and trying to build a bright future for the public. In this case, it is no wonder that Guo Moruo has a fancy for Shelley’s poem. Moreover, Guo Moruo is able to understand the inner meaning of Shelley’s poems well thanks to their similar aspiration. Guo Moruo thinks highly of Shelley and considers Shelly as a “true poet”. (Xiong 2012:92)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reason from personal background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this paper, it is mentioned that the Creatioin Society is mainly created by Chinese students who studied in Japan where they were influenced greatly by romanticism. Zheng Boqi presented his view about the reason why the members  of the Creation society tend to be romantic. It is no wonder that the writers of the Creation Society tended to romanticism. First, they have lived abroad for a long time. As a result, they are familiar with the defects of the capitalist and the decaying and corruptions of those in power. They know the weakness of the domestic society clearly. The members of the Creation Society feel extremely disappointed and suffer a lot. The oppression imposed on them by domestic and foreign countries only strengthened their rebellious mood. (Xiong 2012:95)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, after returning to China, they, faced with the society where the public leads a difficult life, feel at a loss about what they should do so that they can save people from the abyss of suffering. In this case, they need to find a way to express their emotions. The most fundamental philosophical disposition of Romanticism has often been seen as irony, an ability to accommodate conflicting perspectives of the world. Therefore, romantic works are very suitable for them to air their unhappiness and their sorrows. (Xiong 2012:96)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the persausive ideas in Japan at that time would naturally affect them for they have lived in Japan for many years. Through the Japanese literatures, they read a large number of western literary works and theories. They have been involved in various western literary schools. The Japanese literature acts as an important guiding role. Some well-known writers are promoted through Japanese translators. The members of the Creation Society fall under the spell of the thoughts of western writers, such as Shelley and Whitman. In the 10 years since the members of the Creation Club studied in Japan, the translation and introduction of works created by western romantic writers has not stopped in the Japanese literary world. Some scholars pointed out: &amp;quot;Most of the works translated and introduced in Japan at that time belonged to romantic works. Although the western critical realism and naturalist works played a dominant role in literature at the time. However, they were paid little attention.&amp;quot; (Xiong 2012:97)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the Chinese students can learn a variety of foreign language courses in the universities in Japan. Generally, Japanese teachers often use literary works as teaching materials. This lays the foundation for the members in the Creation Society to understand western literature. All in all, Japanese literary world builds the bridge between Chinese students and western romantic works. Through contact with a large number of western literary works, the members of the Creation Society have a preference for romantic works, which is inseparable from the impact of the translation and introduction of Japanese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Research Academy was formally established in 1921. The initiators were Zheng Zhenduo, Shen Yanbing (Mao Dun), Ye Shaojun (Ye Shengtao), Zhou Zuoren and so on. With the development of this society, other famed writers joined the Literature Search Academy successively, including Xie Wanying (Bing Xin), Zhu Ziqing, Shu Qingchun (Lao She), Xu Zhimo etc, totaling more than 170 people. As a new literature society whose enormous contributions spans several areas, such as literature, politics and translation, during the May Fouth period, the power of the media significantly anticipates the development and success of the Literary Research Academy. First and foremost has been the impact of &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. From 1921 to 1922, Mao Dun served as the editor-in-chief of the &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot; become a crucial tool for the Literature Research Academy to voice their thoughts and promote their translation texts. The members of this society translate and introduce a large number of foreign literary works, mainly focusing on realistic works in Russia, France and Northern Europe. Besides, they also introduce the trends of the literature around the world, literary theories and literary schools. At the same time, attention is paid on some famous foreign writers such as Andersen, Maupassant, Dostoevsky, Turgenev, and Roman Roland. According to statistics, from the first issue of Volume 12 published in January 1921 to Issue 12 of Volume 17, the translations of Russian literature and French literature occupied a dominant position.(Wang,2019:15)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weiming Society was founded in Beijing in August 1925 and initiated by Lu Xun. Along with the movements in literature and translation, the Weiming Society were a group of writers who flourished during the period of the New Culture Movement. 	An important concern of the members of the Weiming society was to get the works and translations of young writers published. Short though the time of its existence may have been, it nonetheless exerted a powerful attraction through their introduction to the foreign literary works. Lu Xun thought that the Weiming society “work surefootedly and never brag about itself”. It is this kind of attitude that helps this society to build a good reputation among the readers. The Weiming Society is called that one of the only three literary groups whose influence on China's literature continues to the present day. (Zhang 2013:28)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, what underlies the creation of the Weiming Society is an awareness that the writers should translate literary works in foreign countries as much as possible. Therefore, the translation of other foreign works played an important role in the activities of theWeiming Society. From 1925 to1930, the members of the Weiming Society at least would translate a book. In some years, they published three or four books. Among these books, some were translated completely. And they sometimes only chose a part of the book to translate.(Zhang 2013:28)#&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translators in these Literary Societies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guo Moruo from the Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Moruo is a well-known Chinese writer, poet, dramatist, historian as well as an outstanding translator. Like Lu Xun, he is a great pioneer in the history of modern Chinese thought and culture, and a master of Chinese new literature. The influence of his thought on many fundamental areas including literature, art, philosophy, Marxist theoretical works and foreign literature translation continues to the present day. He is worthy of the 20th century Chinese cultural giant and world cultural celebrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Purpose and Significance of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s, the two major literary societies of Chinese new literature, namely, the Literature Research Academy and the Creation Society, which hold two different literary schools of realism and romanticism respectively, had a debate on translation, especially on the purpose of translation. The Literature Research Academy advocated the translation of 19th century Russian literature, oppressed national literature, and critical realist works of other countries. They paid little attention to the famous western classics. Mao Dun who was the main figure of the &amp;quot;Literature Research Academy&amp;quot; said that the translation of Faust and other books was not the most important thing to do at that time. When introducing works to the public, one should evaluate the situation and get one’s priorities right. Earlier, he published a piece titled &amp;quot;Blind Translator&amp;quot;, saying that translating western classics is uneconomical. (Tan 2012:45)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Mao Dun also made a list of books that were not the first priority to translate, including Dante's &amp;quot;The Divine Comedy,&amp;quot; Shakespeare's &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot; and Geothe's &amp;quot;Faust.&amp;quot; Guo Moruo's opinion about the motivation and effect of translation was put forward under such background. It was at that time that Guo Moruo was working on the translation of Faust. Guo Moruo raised the opposite opinion, claiming that as long as a the work was a good translation one, then it was necessary at any time and economical for any readers which also highlighted the difference between the Creative Society and Literary Research Academy in choosing works to translate. Guo Moruo decried those who had the mentality of speculation and wanted to make a living and catch fame by translating books, asserting that it was the irresponsible attitude of some translators at that time which led to the occurrence of abuse of translation and works of low quality. These irresponsible translators rushed to translate before thinking clearly about the necessity of translation. (Tan 2012:45)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then what is the correct translation motivation? Guo Moruo said: “We need to awaken our intrinsic cultural spirit by taking the essence in the western culture.&amp;quot;(Guo Moruo, 1990:157) It can be seen that Guo Moruo's original translation motivation was to awaken the people and the spirit of Chinese culture, to get rid of the inherent defects of being lazy and idle and to liberate people's minds. He stated the relationship between the motivation and the effect. He said:&lt;br /&gt;
“If, before translating, he invests the work with creation spirit, makes a thorough study of the translated work, obtains a correct understanding and feels the compulsion in the process of translation, the translations that he produces, of course, can be effective and arouse readers' interest. The translations of such translators are necessary at all times and economical for all readers.”(Gao 2017:55)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Graceful translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In nearly half a century of translation activities, he devoted a great deal of his own efforts and translated a large number of works. He called his method of translation &amp;quot;Graceful Translation&amp;quot;. He thinks such a translation is an ideal one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
“ We believe that the ideal translation must not deviate from the original words, the meaning of the original and especially must hold the spirit of the original.The words of the original text should be kept. But there should be no need to translate word for word. Either before or after, it can be freely transferred for the sake of “Gracefulness” to the extent that it does not damage the meaning. In order to keep the words, meaning and gracefulness of the original text, it needs the following conditions:(1) the translator should be a master of using words. (2)understand the original book clearly, (3) to study the author, (4) have the ability to use the native language freely to express his ideas. Of course, these conditions are not easy to obtain, relying on years of study. Not only should we study language diligently, but we should be familiar with all the local customs of a country; We should dabble in the knowledge mentioned in the original book; It is necessary for us to know the life of the author.(Gao 2017:55)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zheng Zhenduo from the Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Wenzhou, Zhejiang province, Zheng Zhenduo studied in Beijing Railway Management School in 1917 when he read a lot of western social science works and Russian literature, which inspired him intellectually. He was the leader of the students in the school during the May Fourth Movement. In October 1920, he initiated the preparation for establishing the Literature Research Academy, and later served as the secretary of this society. Zheng Zhenduo has made great contributions in many fields, so does in translation theory. On March 20, 1920, he wrote the preface to the Famous Russian Short Novel Series translated by Geng Jizhi and others. In this preface, he introduces the great significance of introducing Russian critical realism literature, which, he thinks, is conducive to create Chinese new literature. At the same time, he also viewed the shortcomings of the previous translation as sporadic, messy and not systematic, advocating original and systematic translation. He supports that translating directly from the original text is more explicit than translating other intermediate works.(Liu 2005:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translatability of literary works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhenduo’s first formal monograph on translation, which was also the first monograph on translation published by the Literature Research Academy after its establishment, was an article called &amp;quot;The Three Problems in Translating Literary Books&amp;quot;. The first question put forward by Zheng Zhenduo was: &amp;quot;Can literary books be translated?&amp;quot; This was really the problem that needed to be solved. Since the launch of the New Literature Movement, some people openly doubted whether the translated works could hold the thoughts and artistic beauty of the original works for people’s understanding about the nature of the literature was deepened considerably. What’s more, some people even insisted that literary works were absolutely untranslatable. Especially in the translation of poetry, this idea what the literary books were absolutely impossible to translate was more popular.(Liu 2005:75)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, it was imperative to explain this problem clearly for the development of the translation. Zheng Zhenduo said that translating literary books was absolutely feasible. Not only could the thoughts expressed by the original literary book be completely transferred into the target text, but also the artistic beauty of the original text could be fully shown in the target text. A mere glance at the works of other translators could also tell us that literary books was translatable. “He emphasizes that the transfer of the thoughts could be“complete&amp;quot; and the transfer of artistic beauty could be“sufficient&amp;quot;. He is very cautious about the choice of words in the target language text. Both the theory (the ideal) and the practice can illustrate this fact.” (Duan, 2008) The opinion that &amp;quot;literaturary books were untranslatable&amp;quot; was derived from the old narrow concept of literature. Zheng Zhenduo pointed out that if we deny the possibility of translation, we actually neglect the international communication of literature and the meaning of world literature. An overemphasis on the inseparability of &amp;quot;thought&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words” means the negation of the vitality of literature itself.(Zahng 2014:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation and creation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1920s, translation was considered to be of little importance, believing that creation should be put in the first place. The view that &amp;quot;translation is just a matchmaker and what we should make a lot of efforts is creation&amp;quot; once dominated the lierature circle at that time. Zheng Zhenduo thought totally different. He wrote an article to highlight the importance of translation. There is no denying that creation is very crucial. However, viewing translation as a matchmaker is to belittle the benefits of translation. From the perspective of literature, translation which introduces some renowned  foreign literary works is conducive to enrich our traditional literature. For people, it can enhance people's spiritual world. As mentioned above, Zheng Zhenduo further proposes that translating a literary work is like creating a literary work; Both of them should be put great value.(Fang 2011:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lu Xun from the Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation theory was formed on the basis of critically inheriting the translation theory of translating Buddhist scriptures as well as the theory formed in the process of translating social science and literary books in the late Qing Dynasty. Lu Xun is an outstanding translatior who puts forward many influential translation theories. In addition, he published a large number of articles concerning translation theories and translation thoughts to expound his views and fought relentlessly against various erroneous ideas and unhealthy trends and tendencies in the translation industry at that time, which developed traditional Chinese translation theories and thoughts significantly. (Pei 2019:156)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun said that we must first settle a question before writing that we try to use domesdication or foreignization. A Japanese translator tends to support the former method. He believes that the translation of source text should first be easy to understand. The easier it is to understand, the more effective the translated work will be. Lu Xun holds the opposite opinion. There is no need for the writer to translate if they only pursue the lucidity of the text. Creating a work is much easier to understand. For translation, not only should we transfer the emotion hidden behind the words, but also the translated work should puzzle, at least letting the readers know the time and the place of a specific event, which is very similar to traveling abroad. The translated work should be exotic, which is the so-called foreignization. In fact, there will not be a completely domesticatedtranslation in the world. All translatiors must take into account both sides, one of course to make it easy to understand, the other meaning the preservation of the original charm. Lu Xun deemed that he would rather not translate smoothly in order to be faithful.(Pei 2019:156)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should mention is that the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is different from Lu Xun's theory of &amp;quot;two sides&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;make every effort to be easy to understand&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;preserve the beauty of the original work&amp;quot;, in other words, to be smooth as well as faithful. In essence, Lu Xun’s faithfulness requires the translated text to be faithful from content to form, including Yan Fu’s faithfulness and elegance. In other words, it is to be faithful to the content and form of the original work which is an inseparable unity in an original work, including linguistic elements, hyperlinguistic elements and artistic elements etc. This is the true meaning of Lu Xun's double standard of &amp;quot;easy to understand and faithful in form and content&amp;quot;. Qu Qiubai also said: &amp;quot;Since it is called translation, it must be completely based on the original text, and the translator has no inherent ability to change the original text.(Cui 2006:34)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early twentieth century brought a new awareness of promoting the foreign literary theories in China. Guo Moruo, Zheng Zhenduo and Luxun, the central figures in the creation of the literary societies! not only play an important role in introducing foreign literary theories and works, but also make great contribution to the development of translation. During the process of translating book, they gradually formed their own translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]方梦之（Fang Mengzhi).2011.中国译学大辞典[M]A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China. 上海Shanghai.上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]倪平 (Ni Ping). 1985.《小说月报》和文学研究会[J]Novel Monthly and Literature Research Academy.上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)Journal of Shanghai Normal University (Philosophy and Social Sciences edition), (03):144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]史濛 (Shi Meng). 2020. “人的文学”时期文学研究会对列夫·托尔斯泰的接受研究[D]Research on the Acceptance of Leo Tolstoy by the Literature Research Association&lt;br /&gt;
in the Period of“Hum an I ci terature”.河南大学 Henan University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4谭福民(Tan Fumin). 2012. 郭沫若翻译研究[D]A Study on Guo Moruo's Translation.湖南师范大学Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]严晓英（Yan Xiaoying). 2007. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]王秉钦(Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]The History of Chinese Translation Theories in 20 Century. 天津Tian Jin.南开大学出版社Nankai University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]王春雨 (Wang Chunyu). 2019. 日本浪漫主义文学对中国创造社的影响[D] The influence of Romantic Literature in Japan on Chinese Creation Society .辽宁大学Liao Ning University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]崔峰(Cui Feng). 2006. 鲁迅翻译初探[D]The First Exploration on Luxun's Translation.上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=130997</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=130997"/>
		<updated>2021-12-11T08:18:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=130996</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=130996"/>
		<updated>2021-12-11T08:16:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=130994</id>
		<title>Hist Trans Theo EN 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3&amp;diff=130994"/>
		<updated>2021-12-11T08:14:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]] [[DCG-To-Do|Zur To-Do-Liste]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
1 Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of The Summary of Translation Theory by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=130974</id>
		<title>20211215 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=130974"/>
		<updated>2021-12-11T07:31:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼎：古代食器。胡羼(chàn忏) ──胡闹。 羼：本义为群羊杂居。引申为杂乱不纯，乱七八糟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抓──即“抓周”，亦称“试儿”、“试周”。旧俗于婴儿满周岁时，父母摆列各种小件器物，任其抓取，以测试其秉性、智愚、志趣。此俗始于江南，后亦传到北方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事见北朝周·颜之推《颜氏家训·风操》：“江南风俗，儿生一期(年)，为制新衣，盥浴装饰，男则用弓矢纸笔，女则刀尺针缕(线)，并加饮食之物及珍宝服玩，置之儿前，观其发意所取，以验贪亷智愚，名之为试儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(宋·赵彦卫《云麓漫钞》卷二也有相同记载)又宋·叶真《爱日斋丛钞》卷一：“《玉壶野史》记曹武惠王(曹彬)始生周晬日，父母以百玩之具罗于席，观其所取。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
武惠王左手提干戈，右手提俎豆，斯须取一印，馀无所视。曹，真定人。江南遗俗乃在此(指真定)，今俗谓试周是也。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
致知格物──语出《礼记·大学》：“致知在格物，格物而后知至。”意谓要想获得知识，必须探究事物的道理。 致：获得，取得。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格：推究，探究，探讨。​尧……张──尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武，即唐尧、虞舜、夏禹、成汤、周文王、周武王，是从上古至西周的明君；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周、召，即周公旦、召公奭，都是西周的贤相；孔、孟，即孔丘(通称孔子)、孟轲(通称孟子)，都是儒学的创始人；董、韩、周、程、朱、张，即汉代董仲舒、唐代韩愈、北宋周敦颐、北宋程颢和程颐兄弟、南宋朱熹、北宋张载，都是儒学理论家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些人皆是儒家竭力推崇的人物。蚩尤……秦桧──蚩尤、共工，都是传说中上古最凶恶的部族首领；桀、纣、始皇，即夏桀、商纣王、秦始皇，都是登峰造极的暴君；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧，他们分别是汉代、三国、东晋、唐代、南宋人，都是大奸臣乃至叛逆之贼。​许由……朝云──许由，传说他是上古时为了逃避帝位而终生隐居的贤人；陶潜(即陶渊明)、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶，都是魏晋时期著名文学家及不与流俗同低昂的独行之士；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王谢二族，指东晋王导和谢安，都是显贵；顾虎头，即顾恺之，字虎头，是东晋名画家；陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗，都是有才气的风流皇帝；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘庭芝即刘希夷(字庭芝)、温飞卿即温庭筠(字飞卿)，都是唐代名诗人；米南宫即米芾(南宫为世称)，是北宋名画家；石曼卿即石延年(字曼卿)、柳蓍卿即柳永(字蓍卿)、秦少游即秦观(字少游)，都是北宋著名文学家；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倪云林即倪瓒，字云林，是元代名画家；唐伯虎即唐寅(字伯虎)、祝枝山即祝允明(字枝山)，都是明代名画家、文学家；李龟年(唐代人)、黄幡绰(唐代人)、敬新磨(五代后唐人)，都是名艺人；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卓文君(已见第一回注)、红拂(先为隋相杨素的侍女，后私奔李靖，也是前蜀·杜光庭《虬髯客传》中的女主人公)、薛涛(唐代才妓)、崔莺(即唐·元稹《会真记》、元·王实甫《西厢记》中的崔莺莺)、朝云(宋代名妓)，他们都是以才貌流芳的名女。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成则公侯败则贼──意谓成功的人便能获得公爵、侯爵之类的高官显爵，失败的人便被看作贼寇。表示世上并无公理，世人不讲是非，只论成功与失败，即只以成败论英雄。这里化用了“败则盗贼，成则帝王”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出自宋·邓牧《君道》：“嘻！天下何常之有？败则盗贼，成则帝王。”东床──指女婿。典出《晋书·王羲之传》、南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·雅量》：晋朝太尉郗鉴派人至丞相王导家相婿，王丞相令其到东厢房随意挑选。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此人过去一看，见王家诸郎皆很矜持，唯独王羲之坦腹躺在东床之上，毫不在乎。此人回报，郗鉴即选中王羲之为婿。后世即以“东床”、“东床坦腹”、“东床客”、“东床娇客”等代指女婿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退了一舍之地──意谓退避三十里。形容退居其后，不敢与争。 一舍：三十里。 这里化用了“退避三舍”之典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《左传·僖公二十三年》：春秋时，晋国公子重耳出奔至楚，楚成王礼遇之，因问道：“公子若反(返)晋国，则何以报不谷？”重耳对曰：“若以君之灵，得反晋国，晋、楚治兵，遇于中原，其辟(避)君三舍。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后重耳返国为君，晋、楚城濮(在今山东省鄄城县西南)之战，重耳遵守诺言，晋军果“退三舍以辟之”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三回&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
托内兄如海荐西宾 接外孙贾母惜孤女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说雨村忙回头看时，不是别人，乃是当日同僚一案参革的张如圭。他系此地人，革后家居，今打听得都中奏准起复旧员之信，他便四下里寻情找门路，忽遇见雨村，故忙道喜。二人见了礼，张如圭便将此信告知雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村欢喜，忙忙叙了两句，各自别去回家。冷子兴听得此言，便忙献计，令雨村央求林如海，转向都中去央烦贾政。雨村领其意而别，回至馆中，忙寻邸报看真确了。次日，面谋之如海。如海道：“天缘凑巧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因贱荆去世，都中家岳母念及小女无人依傍，前已遣了男女、船只来接，因小女未曾大痊，故尚未行。此刻正思送女进京。因向蒙教训之恩，未经酬报，遇此机会，岂有不尽心图报之理？弟已预筹之，修下荐书一封，托内兄务为周全，方可稍尽弟之鄙诚；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即有所费，弟于内家信中写明，不劳吾兄多虑。”雨村一面打恭，谢不释口；一面又问：“不知令亲大人现居何职？只怕晚生草率，不敢进谒。”如海笑道：“若论舍亲，与尊兄犹系一家，乃荣公之孙：大内兄现袭一等将军之职，名赦，字恩侯；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二内兄名政，字存周，现任工部员外郎，其为人谦恭厚道，大有祖父遗风，非膏粱轻薄之流，故弟致书烦托，否则不但有污尊兄清操，即弟亦不屑为矣。”雨村听了，心下方信了昨日子兴之言，于是又谢了林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如海又说：“择了出月初二日小女入都，吾兄即同路而往，岂不两便？”雨村唯唯听命，心中十分得意。如海遂打点礼物并饯行之事，雨村一一领了。那女学生原不忍离亲而去，无奈他外祖母必欲其往，且兼如海说：“汝父年已半百，再无续室之意；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且汝多病，年又极小，上无亲母教养，下无姊妹扶持。今去依傍外祖母及舅氏姊妹，正好减我内顾之忧，如何不去？”黛玉听了，方洒泪拜别，随了奶娘及荣府中几个老妇登舟而去。雨村另有船只，带了两个小童，依附黛玉而行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一日到了京都，雨村先整了衣冠，带着童仆，拿了宗侄的名帖，至荣府门上投了。彼时贾政已看了妹丈之书，即忙请入相会。见雨村相貌魁伟，言谈不俗；且这贾政最喜的是读书人，礼贤下士，拯溺救危，大有祖风；况又系妹丈致意：因此优待雨村，更又不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便极力帮助，题奏之日，谋了一个复职。不上两月，便选了金陵应天府，辞了贾政，择日到任去了，不在话下。且说黛玉自那日弃舟登岸时，便有荣府打发轿子并拉行李车辆伺候。这黛玉尝听得母亲说，他外祖母家与别人家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他近日所见的这几个三等的仆妇，吃穿用度，已是不凡；何况今至其家，都要步步留心，时时在意，不要多说一句话，不可多行一步路，恐被人耻笑了去。自上了轿，进了城，从纱窗中瞧了一瞧，其街市之繁华，人烟之阜盛，自非别处可比。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又行了半日，忽见街北蹲着两个大石狮子，三间兽头大门，门前列坐着十来个华冠丽服之人。正门不开，只东、西两角门有人出入。正门之上有一匾，匾上大书“敕造宁国府”五个大字。黛玉想道：“这是外祖的长房了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又往西不远，照样也是三间大门，方是荣国府，却不进正门，只由西角门而进。轿子抬着走了一箭之远，将转弯时便歇了轿，后面的婆子也都下来了。另换了四个眉目秀洁的十七八岁的小厮上来抬着轿子，众婆子步下跟随。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至一垂花门前落下，那小厮俱肃然退出。众婆子上前打起轿帘，扶黛玉下了轿。黛玉扶着婆子的手，进了垂花门，两边是超手游廊，正中是穿堂，当地放着一个紫檀架子大理石屏风。转过屏风，小小三间厅房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
厅后便是正房大院：正面五间上房，皆是雕梁画栋；两边穿山游廊、厢房，挂着各色鹦鹉、画眉等雀鸟。台阶上坐着几个穿红着绿的丫头，一见他们来了，都笑迎上来道：“刚才老太太还念诵呢，可巧就来了。”于是三四人争着打帘子。一面听得人说：“林姑娘来了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉方进房，只见两个人扶着一位鬓发如银的老母迎上来。黛玉知是外祖母了，正欲下拜，早被外祖母抱住，搂入怀中，“心肝儿肉”叫着大哭起来。当下侍立之人无不下泪，黛玉也哭个不休。众人慢慢解劝，那黛玉方拜见了外祖母。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母方一一指与黛玉道：“这是你大舅母。这是二舅母。这是你先前珠大哥的媳妇珠大嫂子。”黛玉一一拜见。贾母又说：“请姑娘们。今日远客来了，可以不必上学去。”众人答应了一声，便去了两个。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不一时，只见三个奶妈并五六个丫鬟，拥着三位姑娘来了：第一个肌肤微丰，身材合中，腮凝新荔，鼻腻鹅脂，温柔沉默，观之可亲；第二个削肩细腰，长挑身材，鸭蛋脸儿，俊眼修眉，顾盼神飞，文彩精华，见之忘俗；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个身量未足，形容尚小：其钗环裙袄，三人皆是一样的妆束。黛玉忙起身，迎上来见礼，互相厮认，归了坐位。丫鬟送上茶来。不过叙些黛玉之母如何得病，如何请医服药，如何送死发丧。不免贾母又伤感起来，因说：“我这些女孩儿，所疼的独有你母亲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今一旦先我而亡，不得见面，怎不伤心！”说着，携了黛玉的手，又哭起来。众人都忙相劝慰，方略略止住。众人见黛玉年纪虽小，其举止言谈不俗；身体面貌虽弱不胜衣，却有一段风流态度，便知他有不足之症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因问：“常服何药？为何不治好了？”黛玉道：“我自来如此，从会吃饭时便吃药到如今了，经过多少名医，总未见效。那一年我才三岁，记得来了一个癞头和尚，说要化我去出家，我父母自是不从。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又说：‘既舍不得他，但只怕他的病，一生也不能好的；若要好时，除非从此以后，总不许见哭声，除父母之外，凡有外亲，一概不见，方可平安了此一生。’这和尚疯疯癫癫，说了这些不经之谈，也没人理他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今还是吃人参养荣丸。”贾母道：“这正好，我这里正配丸药呢，叫他们多配一料就是了。”一语未完，只听后院中有笑语声，说：“我来迟了，没得迎接远客。”黛玉思忖道：“这些人个个皆敛声屏气如此，这来者是谁，这样放诞无礼？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心下想时，只见一群媳妇、丫鬟拥着一个丽人，从后房进来。这个人打扮与姑娘们不同，彩绣辉煌，恍若神妃仙子：头上戴着金丝八宝攒珠髻，绾着朝阳五凤挂珠钗；项上戴着赤金盘螭缨络圈；身上穿着缕金百蝶穿花大红云缎窄褃袄，外罩五彩刻丝石青银鼠褂；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下着翡翠撒花洋绉裙。一双丹凤三角眼，两弯柳叶吊梢眉。身量苗条，体格风骚。粉面含春威不露，丹唇未启笑先闻。黛玉连忙起身接见。贾母笑道：“你不认得他。他是我们这里有名的一个泼辣货，南京所谓‘辣子’，你只叫他‘凤辣子’就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉正不知以何称呼，众姊妹都忙告诉黛玉道：“这是琏二嫂子。”黛玉虽不曾识面，听见他母亲说过：大舅贾赦之子贾琏，娶的就是二舅母王氏的内侄女，自幼假充男儿教养，学名叫做王熙凤。黛玉忙陪笑见礼，以“嫂”呼之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这熙凤携着黛玉的手，上下细细打量了一回，便仍送至贾母身边坐下，因笑道：“天下真有这样标致人儿！我今日才算看见了。况且这通身的气派，竟不像老祖宗的外孙女儿，竟是嫡亲的孙女儿似的，怨不得老祖宗天天嘴里心里放不下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只可怜我这妹妹这么命苦，怎么姑妈偏就去世了呢？”说着便用帕拭泪。贾母笑道：“我才好了，你又来招我；你妹妹远路才来，身子又弱，也才劝住了：快别再提了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熙凤听了，忙转悲为喜道：“正是呢，我一见了妹妹，一心都在他身上，又是喜欢，又是伤心，竟忘了老祖宗了。该打，该打！”又忙拉着黛玉的手问道：“妹妹几岁了？可也上过学？现吃什么药？在这里别想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要什么吃的，什么玩的，只管告诉我；丫头、老婆们不好，也只管告诉我。”黛玉一一答应。一面熙凤又问人：“林姑娘的东西可搬进来了？带了几个人来？你们赶早打扫两间屋子，叫他们歇歇儿去。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说话时已摆了果茶上来，熙凤亲自布让。又见二舅母问他：“月钱放完了没有？”熙凤道：“放完了。刚才带了人到后楼上找缎子，找了半日，也没见昨儿太太说的那个。想必太太记错了。”王夫人道：“有没有，什么要紧！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因又说道：“该随手拿出两个来，给你这妹妹裁衣裳啊。等晚上想着，再叫人去拿罢。”熙凤道：“我倒先料着了，知道妹妹这两日必到，我已经预备下了。等太太回去过了目，好送来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人一笑，点头不语。当下茶果已撤，贾母命两个老嬷嬷带黛玉去见两个舅舅去。维时贾赦之妻邢氏忙起身笑回道：“我带了外甥女儿过去，到底便宜些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“正是呢，你也去罢，不必过来了。”那邢夫人答应了，遂带着黛玉，和王夫人作辞，大家送至穿堂。垂花门前早有众小厮拉过一辆翠幄青油车来，邢夫人携了黛玉坐上，众老婆们放下车帘，方命小厮们抬起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拉至宽处，驾上驯骡，出了西角门往东，过荣府正门，入一黑油漆大门内，至仪门前方下了车。邢夫人挽着黛玉的手进入院中。黛玉度其处必是荣府中之花园隔断过来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入三层仪门，果见正房、厢房、游廊悉皆小巧别致，不似那边的轩峻壮丽，且院中随处之树木山石皆好。及进入正室，早有许多艳妆丽服之姬妾、丫鬟迎着。邢夫人让黛玉坐了；一面令人到外书房中请贾赦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一时回来说：“老爷说了：‘连日身上不好，见了姑娘，彼此伤心，暂且不忍相见。劝姑娘不必伤怀想家，跟着老太太和舅母，是和家里一样的。姐妹们虽拙，大家一处作伴，也可以解些烦闷。或有委屈之处，只管说，别外道了才是。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉忙站起身来，一一答应了。再坐一刻便告辞，邢夫人苦留吃过饭去。黛玉笑回道：“舅母爱惜赐饭，原不应辞；只是还要过去拜见二舅舅，恐去迟了不恭，异日再领。望舅母容谅。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邢夫人道：“这也罢了。”遂命两个嬷嬷用方才坐来的车送过去。于是黛玉告辞。邢夫人送至仪门前，又嘱咐了众人几句，眼看着车去了方回来。一时黛玉进入荣府，下了车，只见一条大甬路直接出大门来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众嬷嬷引着，便往东转弯，走过一座东西穿堂，向南大厅之后，仪门内大院落：上面五间大正房，两边厢房，鹿顶耳房钻山，四通八达，轩昂壮丽，比各处不同。黛玉便知这方是正内室。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入堂屋，抬头迎面先见一个赤金九龙青地大匾，匾上写着斗大三个字，是“荣禧堂”；后有一行小字：“某年月日书赐荣国公贾源”，又有“万幾宸翰”之宝。大紫檀雕螭案上，设着三尺多高青绿古铜鼎，悬着待漏随朝墨龙大画，一边是錾金彝，一边是玻璃盆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下两溜十六张楠木圈椅。又有一副对联，乃是乌木联牌镶着錾金字迹，道是：座上珠玑昭日月，堂前黼黻焕烟霞。下面一行小字是“世教弟勋袭东安郡王穆莳拜手书”。原来王夫人时常居坐宴息也不在这正室中，只在东边的三间耳房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是嬷嬷们引黛玉进东房门来。临窗大炕上铺着猩红洋毯，正面设着大红金钱蟒引枕，秋香色金钱蟒大条褥；两边设一对梅花式洋漆小几：左边几上摆着文王鼎，鼎旁匙箸、香盒；右边几上摆着汝窑美人觚，里面插着时鲜花草。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下面，西一溜四张大椅，都搭着银红撒花椅搭，底下四副脚踏；两边又有一对高几，几上茗碗、瓶花俱备。其馀陈设，不必细说。老嬷嬷让黛玉上炕坐。炕沿上却也有两个锦褥对设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉度其位次，便不上炕，只就东边椅上坐了。本房的丫鬟忙捧上茶来。黛玉一面吃了，打量这些丫鬟们妆饰衣裙，举止行动，果与别家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶未吃了，只见一个穿红绫袄、青绸掐牙背心的一个丫鬟走来笑道：“太太说，请林姑娘到那边坐罢。”老嬷嬷听了，于是又引黛玉出来，到了东廊三间小正房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正面炕上横设一张炕桌，上面堆着书籍、茶具；靠东壁面西设着半旧的青缎靠背、引枕。王夫人却坐在西边下首，亦是半旧青缎靠背、坐褥。见黛玉来了，便往东让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉心中料定这是贾政之位。因见挨炕一溜三张椅子上也搭着半旧的弹花椅袱，黛玉便向椅上坐了。王夫人再三让他上炕，他方挨王夫人坐下。王夫人因说：“你舅舅今日斋戒去了，再见罢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只是有句话嘱咐你：你三个姐妹倒都极好，以后一处念书认字，学针线，或偶一玩笑，却都有个尽让的。我就只一件不放心：我有一个孽根祸胎，是家里的混世魔王，今日因往庙里还愿去，尚未回来，晚上你看见就知道了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你以后总不用理会他，你这些姐姐妹妹都不敢沾惹他的。”黛玉素闻母亲说过：“有个内侄，乃衔玉而生，顽劣异常，不喜读书，最喜在内帏厮混。外祖母又溺爱，无人敢管。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今见王夫人所说，便知是这位表兄。一面陪笑道：“舅母所说，可是衔玉而生的？在家时，记得母亲常说：这位哥哥比我大一岁，小名就叫宝玉，性虽憨顽，说待姊妹们却是极好的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况我来了，自然和姊妹们一处，弟兄们是另院别房，岂有沾惹之理？”王夫人笑道：“你不知道原故。他和别人不同，自幼因老太太疼爱，原系和姐妹们一处娇养惯了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若姐妹们不理他，他倒还安静些；若一日姐妹们和他多说了一句话，他心上一喜，便生出许多事来：所以嘱咐你别理会他。他嘴里一时甜言蜜语，一时有天没日，疯疯傻傻，只休信他。”黛玉一一的都答应着。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽见一个丫鬟来说：“老太太那里传晚饭了。”王夫人忙携了黛玉，出后房门，由后廊往西，出了角门，是一条南北甬路，南边是倒座三间小小抱厦厅，北边立着一个粉油大影壁，后有一个半大门，小小一所房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人笑指向黛玉道：“这是你凤姐姐的屋子。回来你好往这里找他去，少什么东西，只管和他说就是了。”这院门上也有几个才总角的小厮，都垂手侍立。王夫人遂携黛玉穿过一个东西穿堂，便是贾母的后院了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King smiled at Mascara Jade Pearl and said: &amp;quot;This is your sister Phoenix's house. If you come back, you can find her here. And if there's anything missing, just tell her.&amp;quot; On the gate of the courtyard, there were also several young boys who were only in their childhood, all standing with their hands down. Lady King then took Mascara Jade Pearl through an east-west hall, which was Grandma Merchant's backyard.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 07:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是进入后房门，已有许多人在此伺候，见王夫人来，方安设桌椅；贾珠之妻李氏捧杯，熙凤安箸，王夫人进羹。贾母正面榻上独坐，两旁四张空椅。熙凤忙拉黛玉在左边第一张椅子上坐下，黛玉十分推让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“你舅母和嫂子们是不在这里吃饭的。你是客，原该这么坐。”黛玉方告了坐，就坐了。贾母命王夫人也坐了。迎春姊妹三个告了坐，方上来：迎春坐右手第一，探春左第二，惜春右第二。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
旁边丫鬟执着拂尘、漱盂、巾帕，李纨、凤姐立于案边布让；外间伺候的媳妇、丫鬟虽多，却连一声咳嗽不闻。饭毕，各各有丫鬟用小茶盘捧上茶来。当日林家教女以惜福养身，每饭后必过片时方吃茶，不伤脾胃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉见了这里许多规矩不似家中，也只得随和些。接了茶，又有人捧过漱盂来，黛玉也漱了口，又盥手毕。然后又捧上茶来，这方是吃的茶。贾母便说：“你们去罢，让我们自在说说话儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人遂起身，又说了两句闲话儿，方引李、凤二人去了。贾母因问黛玉念何书，黛玉道：“刚念了《四书》。”黛玉又问姊妹读何书，贾母道：“读什么书，不过认几个字罢了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一语未了，只听外面一阵脚步响，丫鬟进来报道：“宝玉来了。”黛玉心想：“这个宝玉，不知是怎样个惫懒人呢。”及至进来一看，却是位青年公子：头上戴着束发嵌宝紫金冠，齐眉勒着二龙戏珠金抹额；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一件二色金百蝶穿花大红箭袖，束着五彩丝攒花结长穗宫绦，外罩石青起花八团倭缎排穗褂；登着青缎粉底小朝靴。面若中秋之月，色如春晓之花；鬓若刀裁，眉如墨画，鼻如悬胆，睛若秋波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽怒时而似笑，即嗔视而有情。项上金螭缨络，又有一根五色丝绦，系着一块美玉。黛玉一见，便吃一大惊，心中想道：“好生奇怪：倒像在那里见过的，何等眼熟！”只见这宝玉向贾母请了安，贾母便命：“去见你娘来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即转身去了。一会再来时已换了冠带：头上周围一转的短发都结成小辫，红丝结束，共攒至顶中胎发，总编一根大辫，黑亮如漆，从顶至梢，一串四颗大珠，用金八宝坠脚；身上穿着银红撒花半旧大袄；仍旧带着项圈、宝玉、寄名锁、护身符等物；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面半露松绿撒花绫裤，锦边弹墨袜，厚底大红鞋。越显得面如傅粉，唇若施脂；转盼多情，语言若笑。天然一段风韵，全在眉梢；平生万种情思，悉堆眼角。看其外貌，最是极好，却难知其底细。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人有《西江月》二词批的极确，词曰：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无故寻愁觅恨，有时似傻如狂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纵然生得好皮囊，腹内原来草莽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
潦倒不通庶务，愚顽怕读文章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为偏僻性乖张，那管世人诽谤。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又曰：富贵不知乐业，贫穷难耐凄凉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜辜负好时光，于国于家无望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天下无能第一，古今不肖无双。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄言纨袴与膏粱，莫效此儿形状。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说贾母见他进来，笑道：“外客没见就脱了衣裳了，还不去见你妹妹呢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉早已看见了一个袅袅婷婷的女儿，便料定是林姑妈之女，忙来见礼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归了坐细看时，真是与众各别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只见：两弯似蹙非蹙笼烟眉，一双似喜非喜含情目。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
态生两靥之愁，娇袭一身之病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泪光点点，娇喘微微。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=130973</id>
		<title>20211215 homework</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20211215_homework&amp;diff=130973"/>
		<updated>2021-12-11T07:30:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [[Introduction_to_Translation_Studies_2021|Back to course homepage]] [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual] [[20210926_homework|Back to all homework webpages overview]] [[20220112_final_exam|final exam page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈静 Chén Jìng 国别 女 202020080595==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼎：古代食器。胡羼(chàn忏) ──胡闹。 羼：本义为群羊杂居。引申为杂乱不纯，乱七八糟。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==蔡珠凤 Cài Zhūfèng 法语语言文学 女 202120081477==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抓──即“抓周”，亦称“试儿”、“试周”。旧俗于婴儿满周岁时，父母摆列各种小件器物，任其抓取，以测试其秉性、智愚、志趣。此俗始于江南，后亦传到北方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==曾俊霖 Zēng Jùnlín 国别 男 202120081478==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事见北朝周·颜之推《颜氏家训·风操》：“江南风俗，儿生一期(年)，为制新衣，盥浴装饰，男则用弓矢纸笔，女则刀尺针缕(线)，并加饮食之物及珍宝服玩，置之儿前，观其发意所取，以验贪亷智愚，名之为试儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈惠妮 Chén Huìnī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081479==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(宋·赵彦卫《云麓漫钞》卷二也有相同记载)又宋·叶真《爱日斋丛钞》卷一：“《玉壶野史》记曹武惠王(曹彬)始生周晬日，父母以百玩之具罗于席，观其所取。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈湘琼 Chén Xiāngqióng 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081480==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
武惠王左手提干戈，右手提俎豆，斯须取一印，馀无所视。曹，真定人。江南遗俗乃在此(指真定)，今俗谓试周是也。”​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==陈心怡 Chén Xīnyí 翻译学 女 202120081481==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
致知格物──语出《礼记·大学》：“致知在格物，格物而后知至。”意谓要想获得知识，必须探究事物的道理。 致：获得，取得。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==程杨 Chéng Yáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081482==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格：推究，探究，探讨。​尧……张──尧、舜、禹、汤、文、武，即唐尧、虞舜、夏禹、成汤、周文王、周武王，是从上古至西周的明君；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==丁旋 Dīng Xuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081483==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周、召，即周公旦、召公奭，都是西周的贤相；孔、孟，即孔丘(通称孔子)、孟轲(通称孟子)，都是儒学的创始人；董、韩、周、程、朱、张，即汉代董仲舒、唐代韩愈、北宋周敦颐、北宋程颢和程颐兄弟、南宋朱熹、北宋张载，都是儒学理论家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杜莉娜 Dù Lìnuó 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081484==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些人皆是儒家竭力推崇的人物。蚩尤……秦桧──蚩尤、共工，都是传说中上古最凶恶的部族首领；桀、纣、始皇，即夏桀、商纣王、秦始皇，都是登峰造极的暴君；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付红岩 Fù Hóngyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081485==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王莽、曹操、桓温、安禄山、秦桧，他们分别是汉代、三国、东晋、唐代、南宋人，都是大奸臣乃至叛逆之贼。​许由……朝云──许由，传说他是上古时为了逃避帝位而终生隐居的贤人；陶潜(即陶渊明)、阮籍、嵇康、刘伶，都是魏晋时期著名文学家及不与流俗同低昂的独行之士；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==付诗雨 Fù Shīyǔ 日语语言文学 女 202120081486==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王谢二族，指东晋王导和谢安，都是显贵；顾虎头，即顾恺之，字虎头，是东晋名画家；陈后主、唐明皇、宋徽宗，都是有才气的风流皇帝；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==高蜜 Gāo Mì 翻译学 女 202120081487==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘庭芝即刘希夷(字庭芝)、温飞卿即温庭筠(字飞卿)，都是唐代名诗人；米南宫即米芾(南宫为世称)，是北宋名画家；石曼卿即石延年(字曼卿)、柳蓍卿即柳永(字蓍卿)、秦少游即秦观(字少游)，都是北宋著名文学家；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==宫博雅 Gōng Bóyǎ 俄语语言文学 女 202120081488==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
倪云林即倪瓒，字云林，是元代名画家；唐伯虎即唐寅(字伯虎)、祝枝山即祝允明(字枝山)，都是明代名画家、文学家；李龟年(唐代人)、黄幡绰(唐代人)、敬新磨(五代后唐人)，都是名艺人；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==何芩 Hé Qín 翻译学 女 202120081489==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卓文君(已见第一回注)、红拂(先为隋相杨素的侍女，后私奔李靖，也是前蜀·杜光庭《虬髯客传》中的女主人公)、薛涛(唐代才妓)、崔莺(即唐·元稹《会真记》、元·王实甫《西厢记》中的崔莺莺)、朝云(宋代名妓)，他们都是以才貌流芳的名女。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==胡舒情 Hú Shūqíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081490==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成则公侯败则贼──意谓成功的人便能获得公爵、侯爵之类的高官显爵，失败的人便被看作贼寇。表示世上并无公理，世人不讲是非，只论成功与失败，即只以成败论英雄。这里化用了“败则盗贼，成则帝王”。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄锦云 Huáng Jǐnyún 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081491==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出自宋·邓牧《君道》：“嘻！天下何常之有？败则盗贼，成则帝王。”东床──指女婿。典出《晋书·王羲之传》、南朝宋·刘义庆《世说新语·雅量》：晋朝太尉郗鉴派人至丞相王导家相婿，王丞相令其到东厢房随意挑选。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄逸妍 Huáng Yìyán 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081492==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此人过去一看，见王家诸郎皆很矜持，唯独王羲之坦腹躺在东床之上，毫不在乎。此人回报，郗鉴即选中王羲之为婿。后世即以“东床”、“东床坦腹”、“东床客”、“东床娇客”等代指女婿。​&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==黄柱梁 Huáng Zhùliáng 国别 男 202120081493==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
退了一舍之地──意谓退避三十里。形容退居其后，不敢与争。 一舍：三十里。 这里化用了“退避三舍”之典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==金晓童 Jīn Xiǎotóng  202120081494==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
典出《左传·僖公二十三年》：春秋时，晋国公子重耳出奔至楚，楚成王礼遇之，因问道：“公子若反(返)晋国，则何以报不谷？”重耳对曰：“若以君之灵，得反晋国，晋、楚治兵，遇于中原，其辟(避)君三舍。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邝艳丽 Kuàng Yànl 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081495==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后重耳返国为君，晋、楚城濮(在今山东省鄄城县西南)之战，重耳遵守诺言，晋军果“退三舍以辟之”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三回&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
托内兄如海荐西宾 接外孙贾母惜孤女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李爱璇 Lǐ Àixuán 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081496==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说雨村忙回头看时，不是别人，乃是当日同僚一案参革的张如圭。他系此地人，革后家居，今打听得都中奏准起复旧员之信，他便四下里寻情找门路，忽遇见雨村，故忙道喜。二人见了礼，张如圭便将此信告知雨村。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李瑞洋 Lǐ Ruìyáng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081497==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雨村欢喜，忙忙叙了两句，各自别去回家。冷子兴听得此言，便忙献计，令雨村央求林如海，转向都中去央烦贾政。雨村领其意而别，回至馆中，忙寻邸报看真确了。次日，面谋之如海。如海道：“天缘凑巧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李姗 Lǐ Shān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081498==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因贱荆去世，都中家岳母念及小女无人依傍，前已遣了男女、船只来接，因小女未曾大痊，故尚未行。此刻正思送女进京。因向蒙教训之恩，未经酬报，遇此机会，岂有不尽心图报之理？弟已预筹之，修下荐书一封，托内兄务为周全，方可稍尽弟之鄙诚；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李双 Lǐ Shuāng 翻译学 女 202120081499==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即有所费，弟于内家信中写明，不劳吾兄多虑。”雨村一面打恭，谢不释口；一面又问：“不知令亲大人现居何职？只怕晚生草率，不敢进谒。”如海笑道：“若论舍亲，与尊兄犹系一家，乃荣公之孙：大内兄现袭一等将军之职，名赦，字恩侯；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李文璇 Lǐ Wénxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081500==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二内兄名政，字存周，现任工部员外郎，其为人谦恭厚道，大有祖父遗风，非膏粱轻薄之流，故弟致书烦托，否则不但有污尊兄清操，即弟亦不屑为矣。”雨村听了，心下方信了昨日子兴之言，于是又谢了林如海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李雯 Lǐ Wén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081501==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如海又说：“择了出月初二日小女入都，吾兄即同路而往，岂不两便？”雨村唯唯听命，心中十分得意。如海遂打点礼物并饯行之事，雨村一一领了。那女学生原不忍离亲而去，无奈他外祖母必欲其往，且兼如海说：“汝父年已半百，再无续室之意；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李新星 Lǐ Xīnxīng 亚非语言文学 女 202120081503==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
且汝多病，年又极小，上无亲母教养，下无姊妹扶持。今去依傍外祖母及舅氏姊妹，正好减我内顾之忧，如何不去？”黛玉听了，方洒泪拜别，随了奶娘及荣府中几个老妇登舟而去。雨村另有船只，带了两个小童，依附黛玉而行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==李怡 Lǐ Yí 法语语言文学 女 202120081504==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一日到了京都，雨村先整了衣冠，带着童仆，拿了宗侄的名帖，至荣府门上投了。彼时贾政已看了妹丈之书，即忙请入相会。见雨村相貌魁伟，言谈不俗；且这贾政最喜的是读书人，礼贤下士，拯溺救危，大有祖风；况又系妹丈致意：因此优待雨村，更又不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘沛婷 Liú Pèitíng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081505==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
便极力帮助，题奏之日，谋了一个复职。不上两月，便选了金陵应天府，辞了贾政，择日到任去了，不在话下。且说黛玉自那日弃舟登岸时，便有荣府打发轿子并拉行李车辆伺候。这黛玉尝听得母亲说，他外祖母家与别人家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘胜楠 Liú Shèngnán 翻译学 女 202120081506==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他近日所见的这几个三等的仆妇，吃穿用度，已是不凡；何况今至其家，都要步步留心，时时在意，不要多说一句话，不可多行一步路，恐被人耻笑了去。自上了轿，进了城，从纱窗中瞧了一瞧，其街市之繁华，人烟之阜盛，自非别处可比。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘薇 Liú Wēi 国别 女 202120081507==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又行了半日，忽见街北蹲着两个大石狮子，三间兽头大门，门前列坐着十来个华冠丽服之人。正门不开，只东、西两角门有人出入。正门之上有一匾，匾上大书“敕造宁国府”五个大字。黛玉想道：“这是外祖的长房了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘晓 Liú Xiǎo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081508==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又往西不远，照样也是三间大门，方是荣国府，却不进正门，只由西角门而进。轿子抬着走了一箭之远，将转弯时便歇了轿，后面的婆子也都下来了。另换了四个眉目秀洁的十七八岁的小厮上来抬着轿子，众婆子步下跟随。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘越 Liú Yuè 亚非语言文学 女 202120081509==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至一垂花门前落下，那小厮俱肃然退出。众婆子上前打起轿帘，扶黛玉下了轿。黛玉扶着婆子的手，进了垂花门，两边是超手游廊，正中是穿堂，当地放着一个紫檀架子大理石屏风。转过屏风，小小三间厅房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==刘运心 Liú Yùnxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081510==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
厅后便是正房大院：正面五间上房，皆是雕梁画栋；两边穿山游廊、厢房，挂着各色鹦鹉、画眉等雀鸟。台阶上坐着几个穿红着绿的丫头，一见他们来了，都笑迎上来道：“刚才老太太还念诵呢，可巧就来了。”于是三四人争着打帘子。一面听得人说：“林姑娘来了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗安怡 Luó Ānyí 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081511==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉方进房，只见两个人扶着一位鬓发如银的老母迎上来。黛玉知是外祖母了，正欲下拜，早被外祖母抱住，搂入怀中，“心肝儿肉”叫着大哭起来。当下侍立之人无不下泪，黛玉也哭个不休。众人慢慢解劝，那黛玉方拜见了外祖母。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==罗曦 Luó Xī 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081512==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母方一一指与黛玉道：“这是你大舅母。这是二舅母。这是你先前珠大哥的媳妇珠大嫂子。”黛玉一一拜见。贾母又说：“请姑娘们。今日远客来了，可以不必上学去。”众人答应了一声，便去了两个。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==马新 Mǎ Xīn 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081513==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不一时，只见三个奶妈并五六个丫鬟，拥着三位姑娘来了：第一个肌肤微丰，身材合中，腮凝新荔，鼻腻鹅脂，温柔沉默，观之可亲；第二个削肩细腰，长挑身材，鸭蛋脸儿，俊眼修眉，顾盼神飞，文彩精华，见之忘俗；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛雅文 Máo Yǎwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081514==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个身量未足，形容尚小：其钗环裙袄，三人皆是一样的妆束。黛玉忙起身，迎上来见礼，互相厮认，归了坐位。丫鬟送上茶来。不过叙些黛玉之母如何得病，如何请医服药，如何送死发丧。不免贾母又伤感起来，因说：“我这些女孩儿，所疼的独有你母亲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==毛优 Máo Yōu 俄语语言文学 女 202120081515==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今一旦先我而亡，不得见面，怎不伤心！”说着，携了黛玉的手，又哭起来。众人都忙相劝慰，方略略止住。众人见黛玉年纪虽小，其举止言谈不俗；身体面貌虽弱不胜衣，却有一段风流态度，便知他有不足之症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==牟一心 Móu Yīxīn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081516==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因问：“常服何药？为何不治好了？”黛玉道：“我自来如此，从会吃饭时便吃药到如今了，经过多少名医，总未见效。那一年我才三岁，记得来了一个癞头和尚，说要化我去出家，我父母自是不从。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==彭瑞雪 Péng Ruìxuě 法语语言文学 女 202120081517==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又说：‘既舍不得他，但只怕他的病，一生也不能好的；若要好时，除非从此以后，总不许见哭声，除父母之外，凡有外亲，一概不见，方可平安了此一生。’这和尚疯疯癫癫，说了这些不经之谈，也没人理他。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==秦建安 Qín Jiànān 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081518==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今还是吃人参养荣丸。”贾母道：“这正好，我这里正配丸药呢，叫他们多配一料就是了。”一语未完，只听后院中有笑语声，说：“我来迟了，没得迎接远客。”黛玉思忖道：“这些人个个皆敛声屏气如此，这来者是谁，这样放诞无礼？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邱婷婷 Qiū Tíngtíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081519==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
心下想时，只见一群媳妇、丫鬟拥着一个丽人，从后房进来。这个人打扮与姑娘们不同，彩绣辉煌，恍若神妃仙子：头上戴着金丝八宝攒珠髻，绾着朝阳五凤挂珠钗；项上戴着赤金盘螭缨络圈；身上穿着缕金百蝶穿花大红云缎窄褃袄，外罩五彩刻丝石青银鼠褂；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==饶金盈 Ráo Jīnyíng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081520==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下着翡翠撒花洋绉裙。一双丹凤三角眼，两弯柳叶吊梢眉。身量苗条，体格风骚。粉面含春威不露，丹唇未启笑先闻。黛玉连忙起身接见。贾母笑道：“你不认得他。他是我们这里有名的一个泼辣货，南京所谓‘辣子’，你只叫他‘凤辣子’就是了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==石丽青 Shí Lìqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081521==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉正不知以何称呼，众姊妹都忙告诉黛玉道：“这是琏二嫂子。”黛玉虽不曾识面，听见他母亲说过：大舅贾赦之子贾琏，娶的就是二舅母王氏的内侄女，自幼假充男儿教养，学名叫做王熙凤。黛玉忙陪笑见礼，以“嫂”呼之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==孙雅诗 Sūn Yǎshī 外国语言学及应用语言学 女 202120081522==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这熙凤携着黛玉的手，上下细细打量了一回，便仍送至贾母身边坐下，因笑道：“天下真有这样标致人儿！我今日才算看见了。况且这通身的气派，竟不像老祖宗的外孙女儿，竟是嫡亲的孙女儿似的，怨不得老祖宗天天嘴里心里放不下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王李菲 Wáng Lǐfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081523==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只可怜我这妹妹这么命苦，怎么姑妈偏就去世了呢？”说着便用帕拭泪。贾母笑道：“我才好了，你又来招我；你妹妹远路才来，身子又弱，也才劝住了：快别再提了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王逸凡 Wáng Yìfán 亚非语言文学 女 202120081524==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熙凤听了，忙转悲为喜道：“正是呢，我一见了妹妹，一心都在他身上，又是喜欢，又是伤心，竟忘了老祖宗了。该打，该打！”又忙拉着黛玉的手问道：“妹妹几岁了？可也上过学？现吃什么药？在这里别想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==王镇隆 Wáng Zhènlóng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 男 202120081525==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要什么吃的，什么玩的，只管告诉我；丫头、老婆们不好，也只管告诉我。”黛玉一一答应。一面熙凤又问人：“林姑娘的东西可搬进来了？带了几个人来？你们赶早打扫两间屋子，叫他们歇歇儿去。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==卫怡雯 Wèi Yíwén 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081526==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
说话时已摆了果茶上来，熙凤亲自布让。又见二舅母问他：“月钱放完了没有？”熙凤道：“放完了。刚才带了人到后楼上找缎子，找了半日，也没见昨儿太太说的那个。想必太太记错了。”王夫人道：“有没有，什么要紧！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏楚璇 Wèi Chǔxuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081527==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因又说道：“该随手拿出两个来，给你这妹妹裁衣裳啊。等晚上想着，再叫人去拿罢。”熙凤道：“我倒先料着了，知道妹妹这两日必到，我已经预备下了。等太太回去过了目，好送来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==魏兆妍 Wèi Zhàoyán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081528==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人一笑，点头不语。当下茶果已撤，贾母命两个老嬷嬷带黛玉去见两个舅舅去。维时贾赦之妻邢氏忙起身笑回道：“我带了外甥女儿过去，到底便宜些。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴婧悦 Wú Jìngyuè 俄语语言文学 女 202120081529==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“正是呢，你也去罢，不必过来了。”那邢夫人答应了，遂带着黛玉，和王夫人作辞，大家送至穿堂。垂花门前早有众小厮拉过一辆翠幄青油车来，邢夫人携了黛玉坐上，众老婆们放下车帘，方命小厮们抬起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==吴映红 Wú Yìnghóng 日语语言文学 女 202120081530==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拉至宽处，驾上驯骡，出了西角门往东，过荣府正门，入一黑油漆大门内，至仪门前方下了车。邢夫人挽着黛玉的手进入院中。黛玉度其处必是荣府中之花园隔断过来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==肖毅瑶 Xiāo Yìyáo 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081531==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入三层仪门，果见正房、厢房、游廊悉皆小巧别致，不似那边的轩峻壮丽，且院中随处之树木山石皆好。及进入正室，早有许多艳妆丽服之姬妾、丫鬟迎着。邢夫人让黛玉坐了；一面令人到外书房中请贾赦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢佳芬 Xiè Jiāfēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081532==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一时回来说：“老爷说了：‘连日身上不好，见了姑娘，彼此伤心，暂且不忍相见。劝姑娘不必伤怀想家，跟着老太太和舅母，是和家里一样的。姐妹们虽拙，大家一处作伴，也可以解些烦闷。或有委屈之处，只管说，别外道了才是。’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==谢庆琳 Xiè Qìnglín 俄语语言文学 女 202120081533==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉忙站起身来，一一答应了。再坐一刻便告辞，邢夫人苦留吃过饭去。黛玉笑回道：“舅母爱惜赐饭，原不应辞；只是还要过去拜见二舅舅，恐去迟了不恭，异日再领。望舅母容谅。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==熊敏 Xióng Mǐn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081534==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邢夫人道：“这也罢了。”遂命两个嬷嬷用方才坐来的车送过去。于是黛玉告辞。邢夫人送至仪门前，又嘱咐了众人几句，眼看着车去了方回来。一时黛玉进入荣府，下了车，只见一条大甬路直接出大门来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==徐敏赟 Xú Mǐnyūn 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 男 202120081535==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众嬷嬷引着，便往东转弯，走过一座东西穿堂，向南大厅之后，仪门内大院落：上面五间大正房，两边厢房，鹿顶耳房钻山，四通八达，轩昂壮丽，比各处不同。黛玉便知这方是正内室。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜静 Yán Jìng 语言智能与跨文化传播研究 女 202120081536==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入堂屋，抬头迎面先见一个赤金九龙青地大匾，匾上写着斗大三个字，是“荣禧堂”；后有一行小字：“某年月日书赐荣国公贾源”，又有“万幾宸翰”之宝。大紫檀雕螭案上，设着三尺多高青绿古铜鼎，悬着待漏随朝墨龙大画，一边是錾金彝，一边是玻璃盆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜莉莉 Yán Lìlì 国别 女 202120081537==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下两溜十六张楠木圈椅。又有一副对联，乃是乌木联牌镶着錾金字迹，道是：座上珠玑昭日月，堂前黼黻焕烟霞。下面一行小字是“世教弟勋袭东安郡王穆莳拜手书”。原来王夫人时常居坐宴息也不在这正室中，只在东边的三间耳房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==颜子涵 Yán Zǐhán 国别 女 202120081538==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是嬷嬷们引黛玉进东房门来。临窗大炕上铺着猩红洋毯，正面设着大红金钱蟒引枕，秋香色金钱蟒大条褥；两边设一对梅花式洋漆小几：左边几上摆着文王鼎，鼎旁匙箸、香盒；右边几上摆着汝窑美人觚，里面插着时鲜花草。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==阳佳颖 Yáng Jiāyǐng 国别 女 202120081540==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下面，西一溜四张大椅，都搭着银红撒花椅搭，底下四副脚踏；两边又有一对高几，几上茗碗、瓶花俱备。其馀陈设，不必细说。老嬷嬷让黛玉上炕坐。炕沿上却也有两个锦褥对设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨爱江 Yáng Àijiāng 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081541==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉度其位次，便不上炕，只就东边椅上坐了。本房的丫鬟忙捧上茶来。黛玉一面吃了，打量这些丫鬟们妆饰衣裙，举止行动，果与别家不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨堃 Yáng Kūn 法语语言文学 女 202120081542==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶未吃了，只见一个穿红绫袄、青绸掐牙背心的一个丫鬟走来笑道：“太太说，请林姑娘到那边坐罢。”老嬷嬷听了，于是又引黛玉出来，到了东廊三间小正房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==杨柳青 Yáng Liǔqīng 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081543==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正面炕上横设一张炕桌，上面堆着书籍、茶具；靠东壁面西设着半旧的青缎靠背、引枕。王夫人却坐在西边下首，亦是半旧青缎靠背、坐褥。见黛玉来了，便往东让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==叶维杰 Yè Wéijié 国别 男 202120081544==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黛玉心中料定这是贾政之位。因见挨炕一溜三张椅子上也搭着半旧的弹花椅袱，黛玉便向椅上坐了。王夫人再三让他上炕，他方挨王夫人坐下。王夫人因说：“你舅舅今日斋戒去了，再见罢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==易扬帆 Yì Yángfān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081545==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只是有句话嘱咐你：你三个姐妹倒都极好，以后一处念书认字，学针线，或偶一玩笑，却都有个尽让的。我就只一件不放心：我有一个孽根祸胎，是家里的混世魔王，今日因往庙里还愿去，尚未回来，晚上你看见就知道了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷慧珍 Yīn Huìzhēn 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081546==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你以后总不用理会他，你这些姐姐妹妹都不敢沾惹他的。”黛玉素闻母亲说过：“有个内侄，乃衔玉而生，顽劣异常，不喜读书，最喜在内帏厮混。外祖母又溺爱，无人敢管。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==殷美达 Yīn Měidá 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081547==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今见王夫人所说，便知是这位表兄。一面陪笑道：“舅母所说，可是衔玉而生的？在家时，记得母亲常说：这位哥哥比我大一岁，小名就叫宝玉，性虽憨顽，说待姊妹们却是极好的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==尹媛 Yǐn Yuán 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081548==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
况我来了，自然和姊妹们一处，弟兄们是另院别房，岂有沾惹之理？”王夫人笑道：“你不知道原故。他和别人不同，自幼因老太太疼爱，原系和姐妹们一处娇养惯了的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==詹若萱 Zhān Ruòxuān 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081549==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
若姐妹们不理他，他倒还安静些；若一日姐妹们和他多说了一句话，他心上一喜，便生出许多事来：所以嘱咐你别理会他。他嘴里一时甜言蜜语，一时有天没日，疯疯傻傻，只休信他。”黛玉一一的都答应着。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张秋怡 Zhāng Qiūyí 亚非语言文学 女 202120081550==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽见一个丫鬟来说：“老太太那里传晚饭了。”王夫人忙携了黛玉，出后房门，由后廊往西，出了角门，是一条南北甬路，南边是倒座三间小小抱厦厅，北边立着一个粉油大影壁，后有一个半大门，小小一所房屋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张扬 Zhāng Yáng 国别 男 202120081551==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人笑指向黛玉道：“这是你凤姐姐的屋子。回来你好往这里找他去，少什么东西，只管和他说就是了。”这院门上也有几个才总角的小厮，都垂手侍立。王夫人遂携黛玉穿过一个东西穿堂，便是贾母的后院了。&lt;br /&gt;
Lady King smiled at Mascara Jade Pearl and said: &amp;quot;This is your sister Phoenix's house. If you come back, you can find her here. And if there's anything missing, just tell her.&amp;quot; On the gate of the courtyard, there were also several young boys who were only in their childhood, all standing with their hands down. Lady King then took Mascara Jade Pearl through an east-west hall, which was Grandma Merchant's backyard.--[[User:Zhang Yang|Zhang Yang]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yang|talk]]) 07:30, 11 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==张怡然 Zhāng Yírán 俄语语言文学 女 202120081552==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是进入后房门，已有许多人在此伺候，见王夫人来，方安设桌椅；贾珠之妻李氏捧杯，熙凤安箸，王夫人进羹。贾母正面榻上独坐，两旁四张空椅。熙凤忙拉黛玉在左边第一张椅子上坐下，黛玉十分推让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟义菲 Zhōng Yìfēi 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081553==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾母笑道：“你舅母和嫂子们是不在这里吃饭的。你是客，原该这么坐。”黛玉方告了坐，就坐了。贾母命王夫人也坐了。迎春姊妹三个告了坐，方上来：迎春坐右手第一，探春左第二，惜春右第二。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==钟雨露 Zhōng Yǔlù 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081554==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
旁边丫鬟执着拂尘、漱盂、巾帕，李纨、凤姐立于案边布让；外间伺候的媳妇、丫鬟虽多，却连一声咳嗽不闻。饭毕，各各有丫鬟用小茶盘捧上茶来。当日林家教女以惜福养身，每饭后必过片时方吃茶，不伤脾胃；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周玖 Zhōu Jiǔ 英语语言文学（英美文学） 女 202120081555==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今黛玉见了这里许多规矩不似家中，也只得随和些。接了茶，又有人捧过漱盂来，黛玉也漱了口，又盥手毕。然后又捧上茶来，这方是吃的茶。贾母便说：“你们去罢，让我们自在说说话儿。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周俊辉 Zhōu Jùnhuī 法语语言文学 女 202120081556==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王夫人遂起身，又说了两句闲话儿，方引李、凤二人去了。贾母因问黛玉念何书，黛玉道：“刚念了《四书》。”黛玉又问姊妹读何书，贾母道：“读什么书，不过认几个字罢了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周巧 Zhōu Qiǎo 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081557==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一语未了，只听外面一阵脚步响，丫鬟进来报道：“宝玉来了。”黛玉心想：“这个宝玉，不知是怎样个惫懒人呢。”及至进来一看，却是位青年公子：头上戴着束发嵌宝紫金冠，齐眉勒着二龙戏珠金抹额；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周清 Zhōu Qīng 法语语言文学 女 202120081558==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一件二色金百蝶穿花大红箭袖，束着五彩丝攒花结长穗宫绦，外罩石青起花八团倭缎排穗褂；登着青缎粉底小朝靴。面若中秋之月，色如春晓之花；鬓若刀裁，眉如墨画，鼻如悬胆，睛若秋波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==周小雪 Zhōu Xiǎoxuě 日语语言文学 女 202120081559==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽怒时而似笑，即嗔视而有情。项上金螭缨络，又有一根五色丝绦，系着一块美玉。黛玉一见，便吃一大惊，心中想道：“好生奇怪：倒像在那里见过的，何等眼熟！”只见这宝玉向贾母请了安，贾母便命：“去见你娘来。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==朱素珍 Zhū Sùzhēn 英语语言文学（语言学） 女 202120081561==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即转身去了。一会再来时已换了冠带：头上周围一转的短发都结成小辫，红丝结束，共攒至顶中胎发，总编一根大辫，黑亮如漆，从顶至梢，一串四颗大珠，用金八宝坠脚；身上穿着银红撒花半旧大袄；仍旧带着项圈、宝玉、寄名锁、护身符等物；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==邹岳丽 Zōu Yuèlí 日语语言文学 女 202120081562==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面半露松绿撒花绫裤，锦边弹墨袜，厚底大红鞋。越显得面如傅粉，唇若施脂；转盼多情，语言若笑。天然一段风韵，全在眉梢；平生万种情思，悉堆眼角。看其外貌，最是极好，却难知其底细。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nadia 202011080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后人有《西江月》二词批的极确，词曰：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahzad Heydarian 玛莎 202021080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无故寻愁觅恨，有时似傻如狂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mariam toure 2020GBJ002301==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纵然生得好皮囊，腹内原来草莽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rouabah Soumaya 202121080001==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
潦倒不通庶务，愚顽怕读文章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Numan 202121080002==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为偏僻性乖张，那管世人诽谤。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Atta Ur Rahman 202121080003==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
又曰：富贵不知乐业，贫穷难耐凄凉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad Saqib Mehran 202121080004==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜辜负好时光，于国于家无望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zohaib Chand 202121080005==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天下无能第一，古今不肖无双。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jawad Ahmad 202121080006==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寄言纨袴与膏粱，莫效此儿形状。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nizam Uddin 202121080007==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却说贾母见他进来，笑道：“外客没见就脱了衣裳了，还不去见你妹妹呢。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Öncü 202121080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宝玉早已看见了一个袅袅婷婷的女儿，便料定是林姑妈之女，忙来见礼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Akira Jantarat 202121080009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
归了坐细看时，真是与众各别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Benjamin Wellsand 202111080118==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只见：两弯似蹙非蹙笼烟眉，一双似喜非喜含情目。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asep Budiman 202111080020==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
态生两靥之愁，娇袭一身之病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ei Mon Kyaw 202111080021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泪光点点，娇喘微微。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=130844</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=130844"/>
		<updated>2021-12-10T09:44:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 Translation Theories of Contemporary China--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it should be mentioned that Pound did not understand Chinese when translating ''Cathay''. In 1913, he got a batch of Chinese literature materials left over from the death of Ernest Fenollosa, an American Orientalist. With the help of two Japanese scholars, Fenollosa made detailed English annotations to some ancient Chinese poems. Pound looked at Fenollosa's notes and treated them like treasure. At that time, Pound was exploring to write poetry with &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;, and the writing method of Chinese classical poetry was in line with his ideas in many aspects. These Chinese poems gave him great enlightenment. He began to translate some ancient Chinese poems according to Fenollosa's notes. Therefore, some of his &amp;quot;mistranslations&amp;quot; come from his practice of his own poetics and translation theory. On the other hand, they may come from Fenollosa's misunderstanding. Of course, this is also the regrettable side of Pound's translation. However, his translation of Chinese classical poetry played a role in spreading Chinese culture in the West and made an important contribution to the communication between eastern and western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;. Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=5 张怡然 History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=7 尹媛 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key word===&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged. It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Georges Mounin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Maurice Pergnier====&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Edmond Cary====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Henri Meschonnic====&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
===Conlusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 10:French Translation Theories From 16th Century to 18th Century = &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;十六世纪至十八世纪法国翻译理论&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨堃 Yang Kun,Hunan Normal University,china.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation is as ancient as the history of language. Since human beings have the ability to communicate with language, translation has begun. It can be said that human translation activities evolve and develop together with human culture and civilization. Whether a culture can survive or not is closely related to translation.French translation theory plays an important role in western translation theory.However, due to various reasons, compared with translation theories in the United States and The United Kingdom, there are very few studies on French translation theories in China, and the only studies are mainly limited to some famous French translators.This paper gives a brief overview of the development of French translation theory from three periods: French translation theory from 16th century to 18th century, combining with some famous French translators and their theories.Stones from other hills may serve to polish the jade of this one.It is hoped that this paper will provide some reference for the development of Translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
French Translation Theory;The Renaissance;16th century;17th century;18th century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation originated in the third century BC. The earliest translation is the Seventy Greek texts of the Old Testament, the Bible, translated by seventy-two Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt.But strictly speaking, the first translation in the West was a Latin translation of The Greek Homer's epic Odyssey.Therefore, western translation activities have been going on for more than two thousand years.Since the reform and opening up, China has made great achievements in the study of western translation theories, but the main achievements are English and American translation theories, and there is not much research on the translation theories of France, Germany and other &amp;quot;small language&amp;quot; countries.As Professor Xu Jun said, &amp;quot;Due to various reasons, we have not made a systematic introduction to the translation studies of many countries, let alone an in-depth study.For example, we have little understanding of the translation studies of France.&amp;quot;However, it is undeniable that these countries have also made great achievements in translation studies, such as Etienne Dore, Charles Barth, George Munan and the Interpretive School.Therefore, a brief introduction to French translation theory will help us better understand the history of French translation and the history of western translation theory, and also contribute to the in-depth and development of translation theory research in China.The following will be discussed from 16th to 18th century.（Xu Jun,Yuan Xiaoyi 2001:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Translation theories in 16th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement in Europe from the 14th century to the 16th century was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation as well as a great development in the history of western translation.Especially in the 16th century and the following century when the Renaissance movement was widely carried out in Western Europe, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak.Translation activities went deep into the fields of ideology, politics, philosophy, literature and other fields, involving the major works of classicism, and produced a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent works in translation.The translation of this period has three characteristics: first, the focus of translation from religious works to classical literature works;Second, the national consciousness of translators of various countries has been strengthened, and they have shifted from mechanically imitating Latin to attaching importance to the unique style of national languages.Third, the translation of national languages in Western Europe has developed in parallel and independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16th century, there was a boom in translation in France. As a new genre, the translation of literary works is different from the previous religious translation, and translators are faced with many new problems, so the translation theory arises at the historic moment. Etienne Dolet and Jacques Amyot are the most prominent representatives of translation theory in this period. They are both translators and translation theorists, and the latter is especially successful in translation. Both of their translation theories come from translation practice, so they are convincing to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Etienne Dolet====&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet (1509-1546) established himself as a translator, humanist and linguist in the history of French translation.He was born in 1509 in Orleans, France, studied in Paris, travelled to Italy and returned home at the age of 21.In the field of French translation, he is honored as &amp;quot;the father of French translation theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the first one who put forward translation theory systematically in the modern History of Europe&amp;quot;.Dolet returned to France at a time when the Renaissance was sweeping Western Europe and he actively participated in the humanist movement.During this period, the study of Greek and Latin flourished in the country, and ancient Greek and Latin writers were respected and valued.Translation activities became more frequent and the focus of translation shifted from religious works to classical literature works. Erasmus,a contemporary Dutch translator, exerted a certain influence on the formation of Dolet's translation thoughts, such as his emphasis on language and style.At the same time, Dolet was also deeply influenced by his contemporary German translator Martin Luther, who stressed that the translation should use the language with its own characteristics so that the general public can accept it.When it comes to specific translation skills, they all agree that the desired effect can be achieved by adjusting the word order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation principles were his translation thoughts which were put forward in his article How to Translate Well from One Language to Another in 1540. He listed the following basic principles of translation:&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand perfectly the content and intention of the author whom he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translator should have a perfect knowledge of the language from which he is translating and equally excellent knowledge of the language into which he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c.The translator should avoid the tendency to translate word for word, for to do so is to destroy the meaning of the original and to ruin the beauty of the expression;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d.The translator should employ the  forms of speech in common sense;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
e.Through his choice and order of words the translator should produce a total overall effect with appropriate “tone”.（Etienne Dolet 1540）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is aimed at the meaning of faithfulness to the original work, which is the fundamental principle that can not be ignored in translation.The second principle is the language requirement for the translator. Dolet believed that an excellent translator must be proficient in both languages. In principle, there is no primary or secondary distinction between the two languages, and the translator should be a language expert who is good at reading and writing in the target language.The third principle shows that Dolet did not advocate literal translation or word-by-word dead translation, but advocated free translation and live translation.In the fourth principle, Dolet, like all humanists, stressed the importance of using national languages and idioms to serve the general audience so that the translation can be understood by the common people.The last principle refers to the style, which requires the translation to be consistent with the original text in style through various rhetorical devices. The translation itself must be natural, smooth and harmonious, so as to give readers &amp;quot;aesthetic enjoyment&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation theory is quite modern in its principles.It involves the basic principles and problems of translation put forward by the later theorists.Gallix, a famous contemporary French translator, believes that Dolet's principle is &amp;quot;concise and clear, he was the first person who really put forward the theory of translation art in Europe&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi, 2004:71).Ballard, another famous French translation theorist, believes that Dolet's translation propositions constitute the embryonic form of French translation theories, and his principles are of universal significance (Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi, 1998:228).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the brevity of Dolet's articles, he did not elaborate on the principles after they were put forward, and he did not write or have time to write more similar works or papers to reiterate his views, so he did not form a school of theory, and did not have a great influence at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jacques Amyot====&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Amyot (1513-1593) was another outstanding French translator of the Renaissance.Born into a small merchant family, Amyot studied ancient Greek and Latin languages and literature at the French School.He was appointed professor at Bourges University on the royal recommendation and served as tutor to two princes.His later years were bleak because of the religious wars.Amyot's achievements are mainly the translation of several ancient Greek and Roman literary classics, but because of the great influence of the translation and the pursuit of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable with the original work&amp;quot; in the translation of the lofty ambition, he is generally regarded as a writer in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's first translation, Heliodorus's novel, ''Theagnes and Calicerea (Aethiopica)'', was completed in 1547. Later, he translated Diodorus Siculus's seven-volume ''History Series (Bibliotheca Historica)'', Longos's pastoral novel ''Daphnis and Heloa'' in 1559, Plutarch's ''Moral Treatises (Moralia)'' in 1572,Before that, he also translated Plutarch's ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans (Vies des hommes illustrus )'' in 1559, which is Amyot's most famous work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans'', Amyot was always supported by the king and had favorable conditions.In 1542, When Francois I assigned him the task of translation, he chose to translate ''The Noble''. Undoubtedly, this choice played an important role in the success of the subsequent translation.In order to ensure the accuracy of the content and clarify the ambiguous areas in the translation, he went to Venice and Rome to collect and study the manuscripts of ancient books, and compared various versions.It is not a very long book, but it took 17 years to translate from the time it was commissioned in 1542 to its publication in 1559. His translation was a success, providing material for contemporary and later writers in France and other western European countries, such as Racine and Shakespeare.Montaigne, a famous contemporary French writer, once spoke highly of Amyot's achievements, believing that without his translation, no French would have known how to write. He said, &amp;quot;If this book had not pulled us out of the mire, we ignorant people would have been over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's principles in translation are :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand the original text thoroughly and work hard on the transfer of the content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translation must be simple and natural, without embellishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, &amp;quot;the task of a competent translator is not only to faithfully restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect to some extent the mood of his style.&amp;quot;It can be seen that he emphasized the unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation.Under the guidance of this principle, he fused the language of the people and the language of scholars into one furnace, and paid attention to the simple beauty of the text, so that the style of the translation is independent.As a result, some people commented that Amyot adopted creative free translation, and ''The Noble'' became Amyot's ''The Noble'', rather than someone else's &amp;quot;The Noble&amp;quot;.In his translation, he borrowed from Greek and Latin and simultaneously created a large number of words in politics, philosophy, science, literature, music and so on, thus greatly enriching the French vocabulary.At that time, the French language was still in a state of confusion, the country has not a unified French language.The famous Seven-Star Poetry Society (La Pléiade) and other humanists made great efforts to unify the French national language. But there is no doubt that Amyot also made an indelible contribution to the purity and standardization of French through his translation.The unique literary style of the translation later became the object of imitation by Montaigne and other writers at the end of the 16th century. It also played a great role in the form of classical French prose and in improving the literary literacy of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Translation theories in 17th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, translation practice and theoretical research in France continued to develop.In the 17th century, classicism occupied the mainstream position of French literature, and writers took ancient Greece and Rome as models in their writing practice and theory.This trend of thought not only swept the field of literary creation, but also swept the field of translation.Influenced by it, translators engaged in the translation of classical works on a large scale.However, compared with the Renaissance period, the background of translation at this time has changed significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, France was under the rule of Louis XIV, with strong national strength, development of production and economic prosperity. The number of educated people kept increasing, and more and more people had the requirement of reading, writing and translation, which created favorable conditions for the development of translation activities.At the same time, France became the ideological center of Europe, and The status of French as a national language continued to rise, even on a par with Latin, a religious and cultural language, and its influence radiated throughout Europe.The strong cultural confidence of the French made the French literary creation model gradually replace the ancient Greek and Roman model.In addition, the famous &amp;quot;struggle between historicism and presentism&amp;quot; in the history of literature divided the French translation circle into two schools: presentism who admires free translation;and historicism who advocates accurate translation.The historicism believes that the translation of classical works involves the attitude towards the ancient writers and works (that is, whether to respect the classical writers and works), and they regard the translators who are not faithful to the original works as their number one enemy. However, presentism believes that modern translations can and should surpass those of the ancients and be comparable to the original texts as society continues to progress. In French translation circles at that time, the free translation method dominated, especially famous for Perrot d'Ablancourt's &amp;quot;les belle infideles&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Perrot d'Ablancourt====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 17th century, France was in vogue for &amp;quot;rewriting the original work according to the aesthetic requirements of that period and the standards of classicism&amp;quot;, even at the expense of &amp;quot;damaging the characteristics of the original work&amp;quot; (Andrei Fedorov,1968:48), which was called &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; by the translation critic Gilles Ménage at that time.He used this metaphor when he was commenting on the translator Perrot d'Ablancourt. He said that when d'Ablancourt's translation was published, &amp;quot;many people complained that it was unfaithful,&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;it reminded me of a woman whom I had been very fond of in Tours, who was beautiful but unfaithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;whom I called 'la belle infidele'&amp;quot; (Gilles Ménage,1715:186).Since then, &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; has become a synonym for &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful translation&amp;quot;, and has become a weapon used by translators and critics who advocate literal translation to attack free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perrot d'Ablancourt was a famous French translator of the 17th century. He was famous for his erudition, his knowledge of Latin, and his succinct and vigorous translation, which was neither crude nor difficult to understand.In terms of methodology, he was the general representative of liberal translation, and the debate between free translation and accurate translation in France in the 17th century was mainly based on his translation principles and methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt was born in 1606.After he finished school, he became a lawyer.Instead, he traveled to Holland (1634-1635) and England (1636).After returning to France, he established close contacts with French scholars such as The first permanent secretary general of the French Academy.In 1637, on the recommendation of Valentin Conrart, he translated Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, and was elected a member of the Academy of France that year.From then on, d’Abelancourt devoted himself to translation and became &amp;quot;the translator most admired by the French&amp;quot; for the next thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt's career as a translator can be roughly divided into three stages: the first stage (1636-1638), mainly translated some speeches, for example, in addition to Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, he also translated Cicero's Eight Speeches.In the second stage (1639-1651), he spent thirteen years working on the translation of historical works, including Publius Cornelius Tacitus' &amp;quot;Collected Works&amp;quot;, Xenophon's &amp;quot;Long March&amp;quot;, Gaius Julius Caesar's &amp;quot;Gaul Wars&amp;quot;, etc.The third stage (1652-1664) mainly translated books on ethics, such as The Collected Works of Lucian and Thucydides.In addition to the authors mentioned above, d'Ablancourt translated a number of ancient Greek and Roman writers, including Arrian, Frontinus, Homer, Plutarch, Polyaenus, etc., during a career of nearly thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt wrote a total of eight prefaces to his translated works, explaining and defending the principles and methods of translation, from which we can see his thoughts on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his preface to the translation of Tacitus's The Annals (1640), he expressed three views: first, differences between the original language and the target language lead to differences between the original and the translation;Secondly, The Annals is vague in expression, loose in structure, lacking in order and inconsistent, which reflects the author's poor writing style.Thirdly, in order to maintain the overall style and effect of the work, the translator has the right to make free treatment of the original work: &amp;quot;What I translate is not a text, but a work, and each part of the work must constitute a whole.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1654, d’Abelancourt translated Lucian's True History.It was this translation that gave rise to Ménage's comment about the &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; and gave the prevailing liberal translation method its permanent name.D'Ablancourt's introduction to the translation clearly answers two criticisms: the author's unrestrained style and the translator's own translation methods.In response to the first criticism, d'Ablancourt points out that translators should delete the original text if necessary because of the original text.He defended himself by saying, &amp;quot;I am not to blame, and it is the dirtiest sentences that I cut out, the overly indulgent passages that soften ...&amp;quot;(see preface to the book).For a second attack,d'Ablancourt spent a lot of ink, and expounds the translator can't according to the original, or at least need to change the original several circumstances, namely: when the content of language form in category (e.g., word games), when the original content against time code of ethics, when author use outdated or reference trite text rhetoric means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt translation thoughts, therefore, - the core is the core of &amp;quot;les belles infideles &amp;quot; - is to please readers: &amp;quot;take an original, seize the effect, regardless of the original style, as long as the translation be literature and readability, make contemporary readers love, popular, is desperate to add or delete any content, can modify the modification, can play to play,Without any regard for the accuracy of the translation.&amp;quot; He had done to the original all cuts, change, the objective is to make it more beautiful and elegant, clear and easy to read, more in line with the taste of the age: &amp;quot;I don't always focus on the author's expression and ideological content, but according to the author wants to achieve, to deal with the original, and the way to make the translation conform to our age.Different periods require not only different expressions of language, but also different ideas [...] (preface to True History).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt's beautiful and unfaithful translation was praised by many.The famous orator and translator Patru said: &amp;quot;D'Ablancourt initiated the translation method which is admired by all the masters of our time, he proposed the true goal of a good translator....&amp;quot;&amp;quot;His French style is more elegant than the Latin style.&amp;quot;Likewise,d'Ablancourt's translation principles have attracted many followers.Under his influence, many translators blindly pursued the beauty of the translation, made arbitrary changes to the original work, and covered the plain and simple classical works with elegant and gorgeous coat.In the 17th century, &amp;quot;Les belles infideles&amp;quot; became the mainstream concept of French translation, and its influence even crossed the border and spread to other European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.Translation theories in 18th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 18th century the force of France was much weaker and so as the culture. During this period, France began to look to other powerful countries such as Britain for advanced culture. Although the number of translations in this period is quite large, the quality is generally not high. There were few translation theorists in this period and their influence was not great. Notable among them is the literary theorist Charles Batteux.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Charles Batteuxt====&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Batteux (1713-1780) made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory in France in the 18th century.He was a professor of philosophy at the Royal Academy of France and one of the most influential figures in literary theory and translation theory in France and throughout Europe in the 18th century.He edited and published a variety of translation books, translated Aristotle, Horace and many other classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, wrote Principes de litterature and Cours de belles-lettres,etc.Among them, Cours de belles-lettres was translated into English less than 10 years after its publication in 1750, and Principes de litterature is a work of great influence in the field of translation.Batteux elaborated his thoughts and views on translation in this book. His original views and excellent exposition made this book an important milestone in the development of western translation theories in the 18th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Principes de littérature has six parts and the fifth part deals with translation problems.Batteux's theory obviously has the characteristics of philosopher, linguist and translation.In other words, Batteux discusses the principles of translation mainly from the perspective of general linguistic skills, rather than literary creation.For example, one of the main points of his discussion is the treatment of word order in translation.He believed that there is a natural word order prevailing in language, and the &amp;quot;natural word order&amp;quot; depends on &amp;quot;human characteristics&amp;quot;.The universal element of language is not grammar, but word order, and grammatical structure is dominated by sentence order.Therefore, if there is a contradiction, grammatical structure should give way to sentence order.He proposed the following 12 rules for dealing with word order in translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.The order in which we place the things stated in the original, whether in fact or inference, cannot be altered; for the order of things is the same in all languages, and depends not on the personalities of different nations but on the generalities of men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The sequence of ideas in the original text should also be preserved.There must be a reason why the original author uses one way of expression rather than another, so the translator should not easily destroy it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c.No matter how long the original sentence is, it should be kept intact in the translation, because a sentence is a thought, and the different elements in the sentence are related to each other, and their correlation constitutes a kind of harmony.If we mix up the phrases in a sentence, or break them up, we may get the idea of the original, but not the coherence of the original ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d.All junctions in the original text should be retained.It is these conjunctions, so to speak, that hold the sentence elements together.The translator shall not change their meaning or their position, and shall delete conjunctions only when they may affect the understanding or hinder the sorting out of the phrase relationship in the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
e.All adverbs should be placed next to the verb, either before or after it, depending on the harmony and momentum of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
f.Symmetrical sentences should be translated into symmetrical sentences.The symmetry of the expression form can be expressed as the symmetry of sound, the symmetry of the number of syllables, the symmetry of the boundary or length of words, the symmetry of the arrangement of sentence elements, etc., and the symmetry of the original text must be maintained, which is what the translation must strive to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
g.Colorful ideas should be expressed in as much space as possible in the translation so as to maintain the same brilliance.Shorter pages may make the translation difficult to understand, while longer pages may dull its luster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
h.The figures of speech and the forms of speech by which thoughts are expressed must be preserved in translation, for thoughts are the same in all human brains: they can carry everywhere in the same order, in the same arrangement, in the same posture.Because of this, we can translate questioning, duality and so on.As for rhetorical devices and forms of expression, such as metaphor, repetition, and cadence of nouns and verbs, it must be noted that different languages differ: in general, equivalents can be used to express them.If the figurative usage in the original text cannot be translatable, or cannot be replaced by an equivalent, then we must turn to the natural form of expression and convert the original figurative into other forms with similar meanings, so that the translated sentences will not lose the charm of the original text on the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.We must use proverbs to translate short and pithy sayings that people like, or translate them into words that are natural and can be used as proverbs.Proverbs are translatable in almost all cases because they involve things that people use repeatedly in communication occasions, and many proverbs are common among different nations, even if they are not the same in the form of language expression, at least in terms of meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
j.Interpretation is incorrect and incomplete because it is no longer a translation but a comment.However, if there is no other way to convey the meaning of the original text, the translator has no choice but to use interpretation.For this deficiency, the problem lies either in the original language or in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
k.For the sake of meaning, we must abandon all forms of expression in order to speak intelligibly;Abandon emotion in exchange for a lively translation;Give up harmony for the pleasure of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
l.Under the condition that the essence of the original text remains unchanged, it can be expressed in different forms, can be combined or decomposed by the words used to express it, can be expressed by verbs, adjectives, nouns and adverbs.We should let the translator use the scales, let him put the form of expression on either side of the scale and balance the scales in every way.The translator can make changes, but only if he keeps the original thought the same essence, the same life.The translator is only a traveler, sometimes exchanging a piece of gold for a few pieces of silver, sometimes exchanging a few pieces of silver for a piece of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Batteux' basic idea of translation is: translation is a process of expressing things, ideas, words and styles in one language in another;In this process, the translator shall not add or subtract anything from the original text or change the meaning of the original text.Ideologically, the translation should keep the color, degree and nuance of the original.In style, the translation should keep the passion, humor and anger of the original;In terms of diction, the translation should be natural, vivid and persuasive, and rich, beautiful and elegant words and phrases should be selected.The original author is the absolute master of thoughts and words, and is free to write according to his own talents and the materials he has gathered.Material gave him a basis for his imagination, which he could accept or reject at will;If one idea or expression does not suit him, he can find another.But the translator is not the master but the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the original author, who must follow the original author everywhere and reflect the original author's thoughts and style faithfully.Otherwise, the translator ceases to be a translator and becomes an author.Obviously, this view is consistent with the thought of Tande in the 17th century, which can be regarded as the inheritance and development of Batteux' previous thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batteux not only put forward the theory, but also put it into practice, which is fully reflected in his translation of Aristotle's Poetics.The translation has always retained the original word order, and the sentence length is close to the original, achieving formal equivalence.Batteux's theory of valuing form over content is biased, but its grammatical principles have exerted a certain influence on the translation circles of not only France but also other western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
The change of French translation theory is closely related to the development of the period. Whether French translation theory was influenced by the thought of Renaissance in the 16th century or by the thought of classicism in the 17th century, it is closely related to the background of that period. Although translation theory was a comprehensive reflection of political, economic and cultural factors in literary and translation circles at that time, it also reflected people's different views on language, culture and translation philosophy. In the eighteenth century, although French translation theory was not as rich as that of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, it was still in a developing trend and did not stagnate. As the saying goes, &amp;quot;Take history as a mirror, we will know how the things rise and fall.&amp;quot; In the context of globalization and pluralism, the study of the history of French translation theory from the 16th to the 18th centuries can serve as a reference for Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1].Andrei Fedorov, Introduction à la theorie de la traduction，mémoire réalisé à l'Ecole Superieure de Traducteurs et d'Interprètes de Bruxelles, 1968, tapuscrit de 544 pages, p. 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2].Etienne Dolet.La manière de bien traduire d'une langue en autre.France,1540.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3].Gilles Ménage, Menagiana,Paris, Fl. Delaulne, 1715, 3 vol.，p.186.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4].Henri Van Hoof, Petite histoire de la traduction exi Occident, Cabay Louvain-la-neuve,1986,pp.42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5].Roger Zuber, Introduction,notices,notes et lexique pour l'edition deNicolas Perrotd Ablancourt.Lettres et préfaces critiques,Paris,Didier,1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6].Roger Zuber,”Les belles infideles” et la formation du gout classique, nouvelle edition revue et augmentee, Paris, Albin Michel, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7].Tan Zaixi谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].A Short History of Taranslation in the West.北京:商务印书馆.2000年,第110页.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8].Tan Zaixi谭载喜.西方翻译理论[M].Translation Theories of West.北京:商务印书馆.2004:70-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9].Xu Jun,Yuan Xiaoyi许钧、袁筱一.当代法国翻译理论[M].Contemporary Translation Studies In France.武汉:湖北教育出版社,2001,第1页.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=11 刘运心= History of Translation Theories in Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= 杨爱江 Chapter 14: History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国1919年至1949年翻译理论历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨爱江 Yang Aijiang,Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Before and after the May Fourth Movement, there is an unprecedented cultural revolution in the field of ideology and culture, the New Culture Movement. The main purpose of this movement is to enlighten the public and spread advanced idea and culture. Many literary societies are created during this period. The members of these literary societies translate many books which are written in foreign countries. The translation theories are developed gradually in this process. The aim of this paper is to give a systematic analysis about the translation theories raised by those famous writer in the literary societies, such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo. Then we will have a comprehensive understanding about the translation theories from 1911 to 1949.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key Words==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation standards, Translators, Literary societies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在五四运动前后，于思想文化领域曾发生过一场规模空前的文化革命运动，即新文化运动。这场运动以启迪人们，传播先进的文化思想为目的。这场运动中还涌现了许多文学社团。这些文学社团的成员翻译了许多国外著作。在翻译著作的过程中，他们逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想。本论文将系统介绍和分析文学社团成员提出的翻译理论，如鲁迅和郭沫若。我们能更好的了解这些翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement is also an important milestone in the history of Chinese literature. The literature changes greatly from form to content in this period, surpassing the literary changes of any past era.With the vigorous development of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. The journal “New Youth” which was founded by Chen Duxiu translated and introduced many foreign literature works, so did other journals created by other literary societies.(Wang 2004:95)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, literary translation had two significant characteristics: First, the May Fourth New Literature translation was another translation climax following the climax of translating Western works. In Comparison with the climax of translating Western works, fundamental changes have taken place in the number of translation works as well as the quality of these works. The important sign is that the leading forces of translation in this period are revolutionary writers such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo, who are first-rate literary translators. Under the active advocacy and hard work of these people, Chinese literary translation has achieved extensive and in-depth development, forming a positive translation style. At the same time, a large number of outstanding professional translators emerged, such as Zhu Shenghao and Fu Lei. Second, in comparison with translation of other foreign countries’ literature works, Russian literature works’ translation dominates in the society. In addition, translating works about Marxism is another important aspect in that period.(Wang 2004:94)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Some Debates in this Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of translation in the New Culture Movement brought about the vitality of translation theory, which made new advances on the translation work. Different translation methods were raised by different scholars. During this period, the vigorous literary revolution and the development of the vernacular literature movement promoted a thorough transformation of the translation style, boosting the transition of the traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language structure and stylistic structure of English and Chinese have the same side. When translating the source texts, we can translate it according to the structure of the original text, which is the so-called &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;. The content of the original text is put in the first place, faithful to the original text the second. The smoothness of the target text is of the least importance of all. It is not only faithful to the original content, but also in line with the language and stylistic structure of the original text. On the contrary, free translation emphasizes that the content of the source text should be in the first place. What matters most is to express the meaning of the source text faithfully. Besides, the translator can be free from restriction of the form of the source language. But the target translation is required to be natural and smooth.(Fang 2011:101)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first problem encountered in the development of the translation theory is the relationship between vernacular, classical Chinese, literal translation and free translation. Some thinks that literal translation should be used in vernacular, while free translation should be in classical Chinese. Using classical Chinese in free translation can reveal the beauty of Chinese to the most. Others deem that literal translation and free translation should be in vernacular. While the third view is that literal translation or free translation has nothing to do with vernacular or classical Chinese.(Fang 2011:101)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common method in the translation process is to combine literal translation with free translation. Any good translation work will not just use a single translation method throughout the whole passgae. And the two translation methods are used together in the same translation work to maintain the accuracy of the original content and avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faithfulness or Smoothness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, there was a debate about translation standards in the translation field. Many famous scholars were involved in this debate, which lasted for eight years and shocked the entire literary field. In 1929, Liang Shiqiu criticized Lu Xun's translation method of “rigid translation”, saying that &amp;quot;it is better to be smooth than to be faithful.&amp;quot; Zhao Jingshen also believed that translating books should satisfy the needs of the target readers; In other words, we should put the readers in the first place. Then we could consider whether the translation was correct or not. The most important thing is the smoothness of the translation. Therefore, Zhao Jingshen said that it should be expressiveness, faithfulness and elegance according to the importance of the three standards put forward by Yan Fu. The main leaders of this controversy, the representatives of “Faithfulness” are Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai. The representatives of“Smoothness” are Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen. The two parties discussed the following topics: the issue of faithfulness and smoothness, literal translation and free translation, Europeanization and domestication and the issue of retranslation. These are the four central points of this debate. Consensus was reached in many aspects through this debates. This debate acts as a catalyst for the development of the traditional Chinese translation theory.(Wang 2004:106)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The literary Societies in this Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May fourth movement, many famous literary societies which were specialized in the translation of foreign literary works emerged. More than one hundred literary societies and several hundred periodicals were founded between 1921 and 1925. Focusing on different aspects, they translated many famous works in other countries. Some organizations specialized in the translation and translation of foreign literature appeared in China. For example, the Literature Research Academy was initiated by Shen Yanbing and Zheng Zhenduo, the Creation Society organized by Guo Moruo and the Crescent Society formed by Hu Shi, Liang Shiqiu and Xu Zhimo. These new literary societies shouldered the responsibility of translation and made great contributions to the development of translation. Their works offered a window on the advanced thoughts in the foreign countries at that time.(Li 2016:132)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Creation Society (Chuangzao She) is one of the most crucial literary societies in the 1920s in China, which was formed in Tokyo, Japan in June 1921 and closed down in February 1929 thanks to the oppression from Kuo Min tang government. In the early stages, its members were Chinese students who studied in Japan, such as Guo Moruo, Yu Dafu, Cheng Fangwu, Zhang Ziping, Tian Han and Mu Mutian. Later new comers joined in this society, such as Hong Weifa, Deng Junwu, Wang Duqing, Teng Gu, Xu Zuzheng, Zhang Dinghuang Tao Jingsun, Jing Yinyu and He Wei. In 1924, it had about thirty members. The purpose of the Creation Society is to build new literature under the slogan of “Creation” and to eliminate some poorly produced translation works in the new literature school. (Tan 2006:1)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the creation Society also has its own important promotion tool, such as Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly. And most of its translation activities were reflected in these periodicals. Creation Quarterly was the earliest journal of the Creation Society, which was edited by Guo Moruo, Cheng Fangwu and Yu Dafu. It started publication on March 15, 1922 and ended in the late February 1924, having totally published 2 volumes, the first volume with 4 issues and the second one with 2 issues. Creation Weekly, its second joumal, was also edited by Guo, Cheng and Yu. It began in May 1923 and came to its end in May 1924, with the total number of 52 issues. Both Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly were published by Shanghai Taidong Publishing House. Creation Daily was the last publication of the early Creation Society, which was edited by Cheng Fangwu, Yu Dafu and Deng Junwu. It was the literary supplement of a newspaper called New China Daily. Its first publication was on July 21, 1923 and the last on November 2 of the same year, totally 101 issues. (Tan 2006:2)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from its outstanding writings, the translation works of its members played an important role in the translation history of China since their translation activities covered a wide range, including fiction, poetry and drama. Besides, the members of the Creation Society were concentrated on introducing persuasive literary schools in the western countries, such as Romanticism, Aestheticism and Symbolism. It was generally acknowledged that the Creation Society laid the foundation for the translation of romantic literary works. The source texts in these three periodicals mainly were written in England, France and Germany. The famous English writers or poets the early Creation Society introduced included Oscar Wilde, Shelley, Thomas Grey, Wordsworth, Dickens. Besides, they also translated some works written by French and German writers, such as Hugo and Heine.(Tan 2006:3)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Creation Society mainly focused on translating romantic works. Romanticism was a broad intellectual and artistic movement disposition that arose toward the end of the eighteenth century and reached its zenith during the early decades of the nineteenth century. The ideals of Romanticism included an intense focus on expressing human subjectivity, an exaltation of nature, human passion and emotion. Underlying nearly all Romantic views of literature was an intense individualism based on the authority of experience. (Tan 2006:3)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reason from historical background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May Fourth movement, the society in China needed urgently revolution to build a more prosperous future. Percy Bysshe Shelly who is a romanticist also creates many poems about revolution. He loved people and hated oppressors and exploiters. Shelly called on the people to overthrew the rule of tyranny and injustice and prophesied a happy and free future for mankind. He remained in this social and political ideal and fought for it all his life. We can have a look at his poems which can help us to understand the reason why Guo Moruo is so fond of Shelly’s poems. Shelly 's Political Poems “Queen Mab” is a long poem of great importance, which contains almost all Shelley’s major social and political ideas. It is written in the form of a fairy-tale dream. Through the mouth of the fairy queen the poet presents his own views on philosophy, religion, morality and social problems. Queen Mab is a revolutionary poem condemning tyranny and exploitation and the unjust war lunched by the rich to plunder wealth. (Li 2019:47)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Revolt of Islam is another important poem of Shelley’s. The poem tells of a brother and a sister, Laon and Cythna, who are united in their common ideal of liberty, equality and fraternity. They arouse the spirit of revolt among their Is lm people against their tyrants. Heroic struggle for the liberation of mankind and union with a sister-comrade were inseparable elements of Shelley’s idea. Prometheus Unbound stated that the figure of Prometheus has been symbolic of those noble-hearted revolutionaries. In this poem Prometheus represents mankind itself and Zeus, a symbol of all reactionary institutions. Though chained to the rock, Prometheus has great allies in the work. He is supported by innumerable forces. Thus inspired with a firm confidence in the final triumph of his just cause. Prometheus is perfectly calm in his sufferings. Finally, in spite of desperate resistance, Zeus is overthrown by the huge spirit Demogorgon, the symbol of change and revolution. Prometheus is released by the hero of great strength. The image of Prometheus unites four noble qualities: mans shaping intellect, his heroic endurance, the defiance against tyranny and the love of mankind. Prometheus bound becomes Prometheus unbound This symbolizes the victory for man's struggle against tyranny and oppression.(Li 2019:48)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis above we can come to a conclusion that both Shelly and Guo Moruo live in the same of revolution. They have the same revolutionary thoughts and emotional background. Guo Moruo also was devoted to the cause of revolution and trying to build a bright future for the public. In this case, it is no wonder that Guo Moruo has a fancy for Shelley’s poem. Moreover, Guo Moruo is able to understand the inner meaning of Shelley’s poems well thanks to their similar aspiration. Guo Moruo thinks highly of Shelley and considers Shelly as a “true poet”. (Xiong 2012:92)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reason from personal background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this paper, it is mentioned that the Creatioin Society is mainly created by Chinese students who studied in Japan where they were influenced greatly by romanticism. Zheng Boqi presented his view about the reason why the members  of the Creation society tend to be romantic. It is no wonder that the writers of the Creation Society tended to romanticism. First, they have lived abroad for a long time. As a result, they are familiar with the defects of the capitalist and the decaying and corruptions of those in power. They know the weakness of the domestic society clearly. The members of the Creation Society feel extremely disappointed and suffer a lot. The oppression imposed on them by domestic and foreign countries only strengthened their rebellious mood. (Xiong 2012:95)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, after returning to China, they, faced with the society where the public leads a difficult life, feel at a loss about what they should do so that they can save people from the abyss of suffering. In this case, they need to find a way to express their emotions. The most fundamental philosophical disposition of Romanticism has often been seen as irony, an ability to accommodate conflicting perspectives of the world. Therefore, romantic works are very suitable for them to air their unhappiness and their sorrows. (Xiong 2012:96)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the persausive ideas in Japan at that time would naturally affect them for they have lived in Japan for many years. Through the Japanese literatures, they read a large number of western literary works and theories. They have been involved in various western literary schools. The Japanese literature acts as an important guiding role. Some well-known writers are promoted through Japanese translators. The members of the Creation Society fall under the spell of the thoughts of western writers, such as Shelley and Whitman. In the 10 years since the members of the Creation Club studied in Japan, the translation and introduction of works created by western romantic writers has not stopped in the Japanese literary world. Some scholars pointed out: &amp;quot;Most of the works translated and introduced in Japan at that time belonged to romantic works. Although the western critical realism and naturalist works played a dominant role in literature at the time. However, they were paid little attention.&amp;quot; (Xiong 2012:97)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the Chinese students can learn a variety of foreign language courses in the universities in Japan. Generally, Japanese teachers often use literary works as teaching materials. This lays the foundation for the members in the Creation Society to understand western literature. All in all, Japanese literary world builds the bridge between Chinese students and western romantic works. Through contact with a large number of western literary works, the members of the Creation Society have a preference for romantic works, which is inseparable from the impact of the translation and introduction of Japanese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Research Academy was formally established in 1921. The initiators were Zheng Zhenduo, Shen Yanbing (Mao Dun), Ye Shaojun (Ye Shengtao), Zhou Zuoren and so on. With the development of this society, other famed writers joined the Literature Search Academy successively, including Xie Wanying (Bing Xin), Zhu Ziqing, Shu Qingchun (Lao She), Xu Zhimo etc, totaling more than 170 people. As a new literature society whose enormous contributions spans several areas, such as literature, politics and translation, during the May Fouth period, the power of the media significantly anticipates the development and success of the Literary Research Academy. First and foremost has been the impact of &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. From 1921 to 1922, Mao Dun served as the editor-in-chief of the &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot; become a crucial tool for the Literature Research Academy to voice their thoughts and promote their translation texts. The members of this society translate and introduce a large number of foreign literary works, mainly focusing on realistic works in Russia, France and Northern Europe. Besides, they also introduce the trends of the literature around the world, literary theories and literary schools. At the same time, attention is paid on some famous foreign writers such as Andersen, Maupassant, Dostoevsky, Turgenev, and Roman Roland. According to statistics, from the first issue of Volume 12 published in January 1921 to Issue 12 of Volume 17, the translations of Russian literature and French literature occupied a dominant position.(Wang,2019:15)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weiming Society was founded in Beijing in August 1925 and initiated by Lu Xun. Along with the movements in literature and translation, the Weiming Society were a group of writers who flourished during the period of the New Culture Movement. 	An important concern of the members of the Weiming society was to get the works and translations of young writers published. Short though the time of its existence may have been, it nonetheless exerted a powerful attraction through their introduction to the foreign literary works. Lu Xun thought that the Weiming society “work surefootedly and never brag about itself”. It is this kind of attitude that helps this society to build a good reputation among the readers. The Weiming Society is called that one of the only three literary groups whose influence on China's literature continues to the present day. (Zhang 2013:28)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, what underlies the creation of the Weiming Society is an awareness that the writers should translate literary works in foreign countries as much as possible. Therefore, the translation of other foreign works played an important role in the activities of theWeiming Society. From 1925 to1930, the members of the Weiming Society at least would translate a book. In some years, they published three or four books. Among these books, some were translated completely. And they sometimes only chose a part of the book to translate.(Zhang 2013:28)#&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translators in these Literary Societies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guo Moruo from the Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Moruo is a well-known Chinese writer, poet, dramatist, historian as well as an outstanding translator. Like Lu Xun, he is a great pioneer in the history of modern Chinese thought and culture, and a master of Chinese new literature. The influence of his thought on many fundamental areas including literature, art, philosophy, Marxist theoretical works and foreign literature translation continues to the present day. He is worthy of the 20th century Chinese cultural giant and world cultural celebrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Purpose and Significance of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s, the two major literary societies of Chinese new literature, namely, the Literature Research Academy and the Creation Society, which hold two different literary schools of realism and romanticism respectively, had a debate on translation, especially on the purpose of translation. The Literature Research Academy advocated the translation of 19th century Russian literature, oppressed national literature, and critical realist works of other countries. They paid little attention to the famous western classics. Mao Dun who was the main figure of the &amp;quot;Literature Research Academy&amp;quot; said that the translation of Faust and other books was not the most important thing to do at that time. When introducing works to the public, one should evaluate the situation and get one’s priorities right. Earlier, he published a piece titled &amp;quot;Blind Translator&amp;quot;, saying that translating western classics is uneconomical. (Tan 2012:45)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Mao Dun also made a list of books that were not the first priority to translate, including Dante's &amp;quot;The Divine Comedy,&amp;quot; Shakespeare's &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot; and Geothe's &amp;quot;Faust.&amp;quot; Guo Moruo's opinion about the motivation and effect of translation was put forward under such background. It was at that time that Guo Moruo was working on the translation of Faust. Guo Moruo raised the opposite opinion, claiming that as long as a the work was a good translation one, then it was necessary at any time and economical for any readers which also highlighted the difference between the Creative Society and Literary Research Academy in choosing works to translate. Guo Moruo decried those who had the mentality of speculation and wanted to make a living and catch fame by translating books, asserting that it was the irresponsible attitude of some translators at that time which led to the occurrence of abuse of translation and works of low quality. These irresponsible translators rushed to translate before thinking clearly about the necessity of translation. (Tan 2012:45)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then what is the correct translation motivation? Guo Moruo said: “We need to awaken our intrinsic cultural spirit by taking the essence in the western culture.&amp;quot;(Guo Moruo, 1990:157) It can be seen that Guo Moruo's original translation motivation was to awaken the people and the spirit of Chinese culture, to get rid of the inherent defects of being lazy and idle and to liberate people's minds. He stated the relationship between the motivation and the effect. He said:&lt;br /&gt;
“If, before translating, he invests the work with creation spirit, makes a thorough study of the translated work, obtains a correct understanding and feels the compulsion in the process of translation, the translations that he produces, of course, can be effective and arouse readers' interest. The translations of such translators are necessary at all times and economical for all readers.”(Gao 2017:55)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Graceful translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In nearly half a century of translation activities, he devoted a great deal of his own efforts and translated a large number of works. He called his method of translation &amp;quot;Graceful Translation&amp;quot;. He thinks such a translation is an ideal one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
“ We believe that the ideal translation must not deviate from the original words, the meaning of the original and especially must hold the spirit of the original.The words of the original text should be kept. But there should be no need to translate word for word. Either before or after, it can be freely transferred for the sake of “Gracefulness” to the extent that it does not damage the meaning. In order to keep the words, meaning and gracefulness of the original text, it needs the following conditions:(1) the translator should be a master of using words. (2)understand the original book clearly, (3) to study the author, (4) have the ability to use the native language freely to express his ideas. Of course, these conditions are not easy to obtain, relying on years of study. Not only should we study language diligently, but we should be familiar with all the local customs of a country; We should dabble in the knowledge mentioned in the original book; It is necessary for us to know the life of the author.(Gao 2017:55)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zheng Zhenduo from the Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Wenzhou, Zhejiang province, Zheng Zhenduo studied in Beijing Railway Management School in 1917 when he read a lot of western social science works and Russian literature, which inspired him intellectually. He was the leader of the students in the school during the May Fourth Movement. In October 1920, he initiated the preparation for establishing the Literature Research Academy, and later served as the secretary of this society. Zheng Zhenduo has made great contributions in many fields, so does in translation theory. On March 20, 1920, he wrote the preface to the Famous Russian Short Novel Series translated by Geng Jizhi and others. In this preface, he introduces the great significance of introducing Russian critical realism literature, which, he thinks, is conducive to create Chinese new literature. At the same time, he also viewed the shortcomings of the previous translation as sporadic, messy and not systematic, advocating original and systematic translation. He supports that translating directly from the original text is more explicit than translating other intermediate works.(Liu 2005:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translatability of literary works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhenduo’s first formal monograph on translation, which was also the first monograph on translation published by the Literature Research Academy after its establishment, was an article called &amp;quot;The Three Problems in Translating Literary Books&amp;quot;. The first question put forward by Zheng Zhenduo was: &amp;quot;Can literary books be translated?&amp;quot; This was really the problem that needed to be solved. Since the launch of the New Literature Movement, some people openly doubted whether the translated works could hold the thoughts and artistic beauty of the original works for people’s understanding about the nature of the literature was deepened considerably. What’s more, some people even insisted that literary works were absolutely untranslatable. Especially in the translation of poetry, this idea what the literary books were absolutely impossible to translate was more popular.(Liu 2005:75)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, it was imperative to explain this problem clearly for the development of the translation. Zheng Zhenduo said that translating literary books was absolutely feasible. Not only could the thoughts expressed by the original literary book be completely transferred into the target text, but also the artistic beauty of the original text could be fully shown in the target text. A mere glance at the works of other translators could also tell us that literary books was translatable. “He emphasizes that the transfer of the thoughts could be“complete&amp;quot; and the transfer of artistic beauty could be“sufficient&amp;quot;. He is very cautious about the choice of words in the target language text. Both the theory (the ideal) and the practice can illustrate this fact.” (Duan, 2008) The opinion that &amp;quot;literaturary books were untranslatable&amp;quot; was derived from the old narrow concept of literature. Zheng Zhenduo pointed out that if we deny the possibility of translation, we actually neglect the international communication of literature and the meaning of world literature. An overemphasis on the inseparability of &amp;quot;thought&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words” means the negation of the vitality of literature itself.(Zahng 2014:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation and creation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1920s, translation was considered to be of little importance, believing that creation should be put in the first place. The view that &amp;quot;translation is just a matchmaker and what we should make a lot of efforts is creation&amp;quot; once dominated the lierature circle at that time. Zheng Zhenduo thought totally different. He wrote an article to highlight the importance of translation. There is no denying that creation is very crucial. However, viewing translation as a matchmaker is to belittle the benefits of translation. From the perspective of literature, translation which introduces some renowned  foreign literary works is conducive to enrich our traditional literature. For people, it can enhance people's spiritual world. As mentioned above, Zheng Zhenduo further proposes that translating a literary work is like creating a literary work; Both of them should be put great value.(Fang 2011:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lu Xun from the Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation theory was formed on the basis of critically inheriting the translation theory of translating Buddhist scriptures as well as the theory formed in the process of translating social science and literary books in the late Qing Dynasty. Lu Xun is an outstanding translatior who puts forward many influential translation theories. In addition, he published a large number of articles concerning translation theories and translation thoughts to expound his views and fought relentlessly against various erroneous ideas and unhealthy trends and tendencies in the translation industry at that time, which developed traditional Chinese translation theories and thoughts significantly. (Pei 2019:156)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun said that we must first settle a question before writing that we try to use domesdication or foreignization. A Japanese translator tends to support the former method. He believes that the translation of source text should first be easy to understand. The easier it is to understand, the more effective the translated work will be. Lu Xun holds the opposite opinion. There is no need for the writer to translate if they only pursue the lucidity of the text. Creating a work is much easier to understand. For translation, not only should we transfer the emotion hidden behind the words, but also the translated work should puzzle, at least letting the readers know the time and the place of a specific event, which is very similar to traveling abroad. The translated work should be exotic, which is the so-called foreignization. In fact, there will not be a completely domesticatedtranslation in the world. All translatiors must take into account both sides, one of course to make it easy to understand, the other meaning the preservation of the original charm. Lu Xun deemed that he would rather not translate smoothly in order to be faithful.(Pei 2019:156)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should mention is that the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is different from Lu Xun's theory of &amp;quot;two sides&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;make every effort to be easy to understand&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;preserve the beauty of the original work&amp;quot;, in other words, to be smooth as well as faithful. In essence, Lu Xun’s faithfulness requires the translated text to be faithful from content to form, including Yan Fu’s faithfulness and elegance. In other words, it is to be faithful to the content and form of the original work which is an inseparable unity in an original work, including linguistic elements, hyperlinguistic elements and artistic elements etc. This is the true meaning of Lu Xun's double standard of &amp;quot;easy to understand and faithful in form and content&amp;quot;. Qu Qiubai also said: &amp;quot;Since it is called translation, it must be completely based on the original text, and the translator has no inherent ability to change the original text.(Cui 2006:34)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early twentieth century brought a new awareness of promoting the foreign literary theories in China. Guo Moruo, Zheng Zhenduo and Luxun, the central figures in the creation of the literary societies! not only play an important role in introducing foreign literary theories and works, but also make great contribution to the development of translation. During the process of translating book, they gradually formed their own translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]方梦之（Fang Mengzhi).2011.中国译学大辞典[M]A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China. 上海Shanghai.上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]倪平 (Ni Ping). 1985.《小说月报》和文学研究会[J]Novel Monthly and Literature Research Academy.上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)Journal of Shanghai Normal University (Philosophy and Social Sciences edition), (03):144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]史濛 (Shi Meng). 2020. “人的文学”时期文学研究会对列夫·托尔斯泰的接受研究[D]Research on the Acceptance of Leo Tolstoy by the Literature Research Association&lt;br /&gt;
in the Period of“Hum an I ci terature”.河南大学 Henan University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4谭福民(Tan Fumin). 2012. 郭沫若翻译研究[D]A Study on Guo Moruo's Translation.湖南师范大学Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]严晓英（Yan Xiaoying). 2007. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]王秉钦(Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]The History of Chinese Translation Theories in 20 Century. 天津Tian Jin.南开大学出版社Nankai University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]王春雨 (Wang Chunyu). 2019. 日本浪漫主义文学对中国创造社的影响[D] The influence of Romantic Literature in Japan on Chinese Creation Society .辽宁大学Liao Ning University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]崔峰(Cui Feng). 2006. 鲁迅翻译初探[D]The First Exploration on Luxun's Translation.上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=130841</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=130841"/>
		<updated>2021-12-10T09:32:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 Translation Theories of Contemporary China--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the expression of meaning, Pound emphasizes &amp;quot;the vitality of language&amp;quot;. According to Pound's interpretation, language vitality refers to the new relationship between words and other words in the structure at a specific place and time, so as to obtain new quality, which brings &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; to the language. He added that words can &amp;quot;transmit electricity&amp;quot;, produce certain qualities with each other, and their position in the text can produce a dynamic combination. We believe that Pound is actually talking about the contextual meaning of words. The new combination of words will produce new meaning, which is the so-called &amp;quot;vitality&amp;quot; of language. Because words cannot exist without context, the translator must have context (plot) and expression (event) in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound also requires the translator to always remember the historical atmosphere of the use of words, so that in the process of translation, he can not only reveal the meaning of words, but also show their implied meanings. He believes that meaning is not an abstract thing, but a part of language and is always in the flow of history, that is, &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot;. To unlock the meaning in this atmosphere, we must understand history and reproduce the &amp;quot;atmosphere&amp;quot; or environment generated by meaning. He also emphasized the importance of cultural information in determining the implied meaning of words and the meaning of word games in the context. He said that three or four words standing side by side can radiate great potential vitality... Those words are full of special vitality. It's the power of tradition, the power of national consciousness for centuries. Here, Pound actually emphasizes the intertextual meaning of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound has a very clear idea of translatable and untranslatable factors in poetry. He believes that the musical sense of poetry is difficult to translate, but the visual sense can be translated completely. However, the original meaning of words and the contextual meaning of word games cannot be translated. The translator must understand the constraints of time, place and ideology of the text, and then integrate it into the time, emotion, atmosphere and the author's thinking process. Maybe he can, but maybe he can't find an equivalent way of expression. Here, the only translatable is &amp;quot;visual sense&amp;quot;, which is what Pound calls &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;. He said:&amp;quot;The part of the poem that can touch the reader's eyes and arouse imagination will not be lost in translating into a foreign language; while the part that appeals to the reader's ears can only be felt by those who read the original work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Pound is not interested in abstract concepts in translation. He pays attention to form, sporadic images and individual details. He believes that only in an instant can we &amp;quot;grasp the truth&amp;quot;. In this way, Pound grasped sporadic images and individual details in translation and wrote a new poem in English. Because of this, these poems are loved by English readers. They go beyond the scope of translation works and become independent English literary works. In fact, Pound wrote a half-translated and half-created poem based on ancient Chinese poetry. Pound did so with a purpose. When he published ''Cathay'' in 1915, he was a complacent young poet who had long been tired of the sad poetic style of Victoria in the 19th century and was quite disgusted with the abstract sermons and old themes and poetic methods of his predecessors. He needs to reform and make poetry a new life. He wants to add new color to the new era and replace the lyric with solid and vivid images. He explored this. In the process of his exploration, he came into contact with Chinese classical poetry, and was very interested in it, and got a lot of inspiration from it. Pound regarded translation as a tool of cultural struggle, just like the translation in the United States in the 1960s and 1970s, it was also used to challenge the popular aesthetic and cultural concepts in the United States and even the whole western society, and brought impetus to the whole anticultural movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;. Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=5 张怡然 History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=7 尹媛 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key word===&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged. It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Georges Mounin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Maurice Pergnier====&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Edmond Cary====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Henri Meschonnic====&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
===Conlusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 10:French Translation Theories From 16th Century to 18th Century = &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;十六世纪至十八世纪法国翻译理论&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨堃 Yang Kun,Hunan Normal University,china.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation is as ancient as the history of language. Since human beings have the ability to communicate with language, translation has begun. It can be said that human translation activities evolve and develop together with human culture and civilization. Whether a culture can survive or not is closely related to translation.French translation theory plays an important role in western translation theory.However, due to various reasons, compared with translation theories in the United States and The United Kingdom, there are very few studies on French translation theories in China, and the only studies are mainly limited to some famous French translators.This paper gives a brief overview of the development of French translation theory from three periods: French translation theory from 16th century to 18th century, combining with some famous French translators and their theories.Stones from other hills may serve to polish the jade of this one.It is hoped that this paper will provide some reference for the development of Translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
French Translation Theory;The Renaissance;16th century;17th century;18th century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation originated in the third century BC. The earliest translation is the Seventy Greek texts of the Old Testament, the Bible, translated by seventy-two Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt.But strictly speaking, the first translation in the West was a Latin translation of The Greek Homer's epic Odyssey.Therefore, western translation activities have been going on for more than two thousand years.Since the reform and opening up, China has made great achievements in the study of western translation theories, but the main achievements are English and American translation theories, and there is not much research on the translation theories of France, Germany and other &amp;quot;small language&amp;quot; countries.As Professor Xu Jun said, &amp;quot;Due to various reasons, we have not made a systematic introduction to the translation studies of many countries, let alone an in-depth study.For example, we have little understanding of the translation studies of France.&amp;quot;However, it is undeniable that these countries have also made great achievements in translation studies, such as Etienne Dore, Charles Barth, George Munan and the Interpretive School.Therefore, a brief introduction to French translation theory will help us better understand the history of French translation and the history of western translation theory, and also contribute to the in-depth and development of translation theory research in China.The following will be discussed from 16th to 18th century.（Xu Jun,Yuan Xiaoyi 2001:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Translation theories in 16th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement in Europe from the 14th century to the 16th century was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation as well as a great development in the history of western translation.Especially in the 16th century and the following century when the Renaissance movement was widely carried out in Western Europe, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak.Translation activities went deep into the fields of ideology, politics, philosophy, literature and other fields, involving the major works of classicism, and produced a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent works in translation.The translation of this period has three characteristics: first, the focus of translation from religious works to classical literature works;Second, the national consciousness of translators of various countries has been strengthened, and they have shifted from mechanically imitating Latin to attaching importance to the unique style of national languages.Third, the translation of national languages in Western Europe has developed in parallel and independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16th century, there was a boom in translation in France. As a new genre, the translation of literary works is different from the previous religious translation, and translators are faced with many new problems, so the translation theory arises at the historic moment. Etienne Dolet and Jacques Amyot are the most prominent representatives of translation theory in this period. They are both translators and translation theorists, and the latter is especially successful in translation. Both of their translation theories come from translation practice, so they are convincing to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Etienne Dolet====&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet (1509-1546) established himself as a translator, humanist and linguist in the history of French translation.He was born in 1509 in Orleans, France, studied in Paris, travelled to Italy and returned home at the age of 21.In the field of French translation, he is honored as &amp;quot;the father of French translation theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the first one who put forward translation theory systematically in the modern History of Europe&amp;quot;.Dolet returned to France at a time when the Renaissance was sweeping Western Europe and he actively participated in the humanist movement.During this period, the study of Greek and Latin flourished in the country, and ancient Greek and Latin writers were respected and valued.Translation activities became more frequent and the focus of translation shifted from religious works to classical literature works. Erasmus,a contemporary Dutch translator, exerted a certain influence on the formation of Dolet's translation thoughts, such as his emphasis on language and style.At the same time, Dolet was also deeply influenced by his contemporary German translator Martin Luther, who stressed that the translation should use the language with its own characteristics so that the general public can accept it.When it comes to specific translation skills, they all agree that the desired effect can be achieved by adjusting the word order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation principles were his translation thoughts which were put forward in his article How to Translate Well from One Language to Another in 1540. He listed the following basic principles of translation:&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand perfectly the content and intention of the author whom he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translator should have a perfect knowledge of the language from which he is translating and equally excellent knowledge of the language into which he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c.The translator should avoid the tendency to translate word for word, for to do so is to destroy the meaning of the original and to ruin the beauty of the expression;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d.The translator should employ the  forms of speech in common sense;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
e.Through his choice and order of words the translator should produce a total overall effect with appropriate “tone”.（Etienne Dolet 1540）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is aimed at the meaning of faithfulness to the original work, which is the fundamental principle that can not be ignored in translation.The second principle is the language requirement for the translator. Dolet believed that an excellent translator must be proficient in both languages. In principle, there is no primary or secondary distinction between the two languages, and the translator should be a language expert who is good at reading and writing in the target language.The third principle shows that Dolet did not advocate literal translation or word-by-word dead translation, but advocated free translation and live translation.In the fourth principle, Dolet, like all humanists, stressed the importance of using national languages and idioms to serve the general audience so that the translation can be understood by the common people.The last principle refers to the style, which requires the translation to be consistent with the original text in style through various rhetorical devices. The translation itself must be natural, smooth and harmonious, so as to give readers &amp;quot;aesthetic enjoyment&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation theory is quite modern in its principles.It involves the basic principles and problems of translation put forward by the later theorists.Gallix, a famous contemporary French translator, believes that Dolet's principle is &amp;quot;concise and clear, he was the first person who really put forward the theory of translation art in Europe&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi, 2004:71).Ballard, another famous French translation theorist, believes that Dolet's translation propositions constitute the embryonic form of French translation theories, and his principles are of universal significance (Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi, 1998:228).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the brevity of Dolet's articles, he did not elaborate on the principles after they were put forward, and he did not write or have time to write more similar works or papers to reiterate his views, so he did not form a school of theory, and did not have a great influence at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jacques Amyot====&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Amyot (1513-1593) was another outstanding French translator of the Renaissance.Born into a small merchant family, Amyot studied ancient Greek and Latin languages and literature at the French School.He was appointed professor at Bourges University on the royal recommendation and served as tutor to two princes.His later years were bleak because of the religious wars.Amyot's achievements are mainly the translation of several ancient Greek and Roman literary classics, but because of the great influence of the translation and the pursuit of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable with the original work&amp;quot; in the translation of the lofty ambition, he is generally regarded as a writer in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's first translation, Heliodorus's novel, ''Theagnes and Calicerea (Aethiopica)'', was completed in 1547. Later, he translated Diodorus Siculus's seven-volume ''History Series (Bibliotheca Historica)'', Longos's pastoral novel ''Daphnis and Heloa'' in 1559, Plutarch's ''Moral Treatises (Moralia)'' in 1572,Before that, he also translated Plutarch's ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans (Vies des hommes illustrus )'' in 1559, which is Amyot's most famous work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans'', Amyot was always supported by the king and had favorable conditions.In 1542, When Francois I assigned him the task of translation, he chose to translate ''The Noble''. Undoubtedly, this choice played an important role in the success of the subsequent translation.In order to ensure the accuracy of the content and clarify the ambiguous areas in the translation, he went to Venice and Rome to collect and study the manuscripts of ancient books, and compared various versions.It is not a very long book, but it took 17 years to translate from the time it was commissioned in 1542 to its publication in 1559. His translation was a success, providing material for contemporary and later writers in France and other western European countries, such as Racine and Shakespeare.Montaigne, a famous contemporary French writer, once spoke highly of Amyot's achievements, believing that without his translation, no French would have known how to write. He said, &amp;quot;If this book had not pulled us out of the mire, we ignorant people would have been over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's principles in translation are :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand the original text thoroughly and work hard on the transfer of the content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translation must be simple and natural, without embellishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, &amp;quot;the task of a competent translator is not only to faithfully restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect to some extent the mood of his style.&amp;quot;It can be seen that he emphasized the unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation.Under the guidance of this principle, he fused the language of the people and the language of scholars into one furnace, and paid attention to the simple beauty of the text, so that the style of the translation is independent.As a result, some people commented that Amyot adopted creative free translation, and ''The Noble'' became Amyot's ''The Noble'', rather than someone else's &amp;quot;The Noble&amp;quot;.In his translation, he borrowed from Greek and Latin and simultaneously created a large number of words in politics, philosophy, science, literature, music and so on, thus greatly enriching the French vocabulary.At that time, the French language was still in a state of confusion, the country has not a unified French language.The famous Seven-Star Poetry Society (La Pléiade) and other humanists made great efforts to unify the French national language. But there is no doubt that Amyot also made an indelible contribution to the purity and standardization of French through his translation.The unique literary style of the translation later became the object of imitation by Montaigne and other writers at the end of the 16th century. It also played a great role in the form of classical French prose and in improving the literary literacy of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Translation theories in 17th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, translation practice and theoretical research in France continued to develop.In the 17th century, classicism occupied the mainstream position of French literature, and writers took ancient Greece and Rome as models in their writing practice and theory.This trend of thought not only swept the field of literary creation, but also swept the field of translation.Influenced by it, translators engaged in the translation of classical works on a large scale.However, compared with the Renaissance period, the background of translation at this time has changed significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, France was under the rule of Louis XIV, with strong national strength, development of production and economic prosperity. The number of educated people kept increasing, and more and more people had the requirement of reading, writing and translation, which created favorable conditions for the development of translation activities.At the same time, France became the ideological center of Europe, and The status of French as a national language continued to rise, even on a par with Latin, a religious and cultural language, and its influence radiated throughout Europe.The strong cultural confidence of the French made the French literary creation model gradually replace the ancient Greek and Roman model.In addition, the famous &amp;quot;struggle between historicism and presentism&amp;quot; in the history of literature divided the French translation circle into two schools: presentism who admires free translation;and historicism who advocates accurate translation.The historicism believes that the translation of classical works involves the attitude towards the ancient writers and works (that is, whether to respect the classical writers and works), and they regard the translators who are not faithful to the original works as their number one enemy. However, presentism believes that modern translations can and should surpass those of the ancients and be comparable to the original texts as society continues to progress. In French translation circles at that time, the free translation method dominated, especially famous for Perrot d'Ablancourt's &amp;quot;les belle infideles&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Perrot d'Ablancourt====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 17th century, France was in vogue for &amp;quot;rewriting the original work according to the aesthetic requirements of that period and the standards of classicism&amp;quot;, even at the expense of &amp;quot;damaging the characteristics of the original work&amp;quot; (Andrei Fedorov,1968:48), which was called &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; by the translation critic Gilles Ménage at that time.He used this metaphor when he was commenting on the translator Perrot d'Ablancourt. He said that when d'Ablancourt's translation was published, &amp;quot;many people complained that it was unfaithful,&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;it reminded me of a woman whom I had been very fond of in Tours, who was beautiful but unfaithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;whom I called 'la belle infidele'&amp;quot; (Gilles Ménage,1715:186).Since then, &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; has become a synonym for &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful translation&amp;quot;, and has become a weapon used by translators and critics who advocate literal translation to attack free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perrot d'Ablancourt was a famous French translator of the 17th century. He was famous for his erudition, his knowledge of Latin, and his succinct and vigorous translation, which was neither crude nor difficult to understand.In terms of methodology, he was the general representative of liberal translation, and the debate between free translation and accurate translation in France in the 17th century was mainly based on his translation principles and methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt was born in 1606.After he finished school, he became a lawyer.Instead, he traveled to Holland (1634-1635) and England (1636).After returning to France, he established close contacts with French scholars such as The first permanent secretary general of the French Academy.In 1637, on the recommendation of Valentin Conrart, he translated Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, and was elected a member of the Academy of France that year.From then on, d’Abelancourt devoted himself to translation and became &amp;quot;the translator most admired by the French&amp;quot; for the next thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt's career as a translator can be roughly divided into three stages: the first stage (1636-1638), mainly translated some speeches, for example, in addition to Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, he also translated Cicero's Eight Speeches.In the second stage (1639-1651), he spent thirteen years working on the translation of historical works, including Publius Cornelius Tacitus' &amp;quot;Collected Works&amp;quot;, Xenophon's &amp;quot;Long March&amp;quot;, Gaius Julius Caesar's &amp;quot;Gaul Wars&amp;quot;, etc.The third stage (1652-1664) mainly translated books on ethics, such as The Collected Works of Lucian and Thucydides.In addition to the authors mentioned above, d'Ablancourt translated a number of ancient Greek and Roman writers, including Arrian, Frontinus, Homer, Plutarch, Polyaenus, etc., during a career of nearly thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt wrote a total of eight prefaces to his translated works, explaining and defending the principles and methods of translation, from which we can see his thoughts on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his preface to the translation of Tacitus's The Annals (1640), he expressed three views: first, differences between the original language and the target language lead to differences between the original and the translation;Secondly, The Annals is vague in expression, loose in structure, lacking in order and inconsistent, which reflects the author's poor writing style.Thirdly, in order to maintain the overall style and effect of the work, the translator has the right to make free treatment of the original work: &amp;quot;What I translate is not a text, but a work, and each part of the work must constitute a whole.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1654, d’Abelancourt translated Lucian's True History.It was this translation that gave rise to Ménage's comment about the &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; and gave the prevailing liberal translation method its permanent name.D'Ablancourt's introduction to the translation clearly answers two criticisms: the author's unrestrained style and the translator's own translation methods.In response to the first criticism, d'Ablancourt points out that translators should delete the original text if necessary because of the original text.He defended himself by saying, &amp;quot;I am not to blame, and it is the dirtiest sentences that I cut out, the overly indulgent passages that soften ...&amp;quot;(see preface to the book).For a second attack,d'Ablancourt spent a lot of ink, and expounds the translator can't according to the original, or at least need to change the original several circumstances, namely: when the content of language form in category (e.g., word games), when the original content against time code of ethics, when author use outdated or reference trite text rhetoric means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt translation thoughts, therefore, - the core is the core of &amp;quot;les belles infideles &amp;quot; - is to please readers: &amp;quot;take an original, seize the effect, regardless of the original style, as long as the translation be literature and readability, make contemporary readers love, popular, is desperate to add or delete any content, can modify the modification, can play to play,Without any regard for the accuracy of the translation.&amp;quot; He had done to the original all cuts, change, the objective is to make it more beautiful and elegant, clear and easy to read, more in line with the taste of the age: &amp;quot;I don't always focus on the author's expression and ideological content, but according to the author wants to achieve, to deal with the original, and the way to make the translation conform to our age.Different periods require not only different expressions of language, but also different ideas [...] (preface to True History).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt's beautiful and unfaithful translation was praised by many.The famous orator and translator Patru said: &amp;quot;D'Ablancourt initiated the translation method which is admired by all the masters of our time, he proposed the true goal of a good translator....&amp;quot;&amp;quot;His French style is more elegant than the Latin style.&amp;quot;Likewise,d'Ablancourt's translation principles have attracted many followers.Under his influence, many translators blindly pursued the beauty of the translation, made arbitrary changes to the original work, and covered the plain and simple classical works with elegant and gorgeous coat.In the 17th century, &amp;quot;Les belles infideles&amp;quot; became the mainstream concept of French translation, and its influence even crossed the border and spread to other European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.Translation theories in 18th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 18th century the force of France was much weaker and so as the culture. During this period, France began to look to other powerful countries such as Britain for advanced culture. Although the number of translations in this period is quite large, the quality is generally not high. There were few translation theorists in this period and their influence was not great. Notable among them is the literary theorist Charles Batteux.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Charles Batteuxt====&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Batteux (1713-1780) made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory in France in the 18th century.He was a professor of philosophy at the Royal Academy of France and one of the most influential figures in literary theory and translation theory in France and throughout Europe in the 18th century.He edited and published a variety of translation books, translated Aristotle, Horace and many other classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, wrote Principes de litterature and Cours de belles-lettres,etc.Among them, Cours de belles-lettres was translated into English less than 10 years after its publication in 1750, and Principes de litterature is a work of great influence in the field of translation.Batteux elaborated his thoughts and views on translation in this book. His original views and excellent exposition made this book an important milestone in the development of western translation theories in the 18th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Principes de littérature has six parts and the fifth part deals with translation problems.Batteux's theory obviously has the characteristics of philosopher, linguist and translation.In other words, Batteux discusses the principles of translation mainly from the perspective of general linguistic skills, rather than literary creation.For example, one of the main points of his discussion is the treatment of word order in translation.He believed that there is a natural word order prevailing in language, and the &amp;quot;natural word order&amp;quot; depends on &amp;quot;human characteristics&amp;quot;.The universal element of language is not grammar, but word order, and grammatical structure is dominated by sentence order.Therefore, if there is a contradiction, grammatical structure should give way to sentence order.He proposed the following 12 rules for dealing with word order in translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.The order in which we place the things stated in the original, whether in fact or inference, cannot be altered; for the order of things is the same in all languages, and depends not on the personalities of different nations but on the generalities of men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The sequence of ideas in the original text should also be preserved.There must be a reason why the original author uses one way of expression rather than another, so the translator should not easily destroy it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c.No matter how long the original sentence is, it should be kept intact in the translation, because a sentence is a thought, and the different elements in the sentence are related to each other, and their correlation constitutes a kind of harmony.If we mix up the phrases in a sentence, or break them up, we may get the idea of the original, but not the coherence of the original ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d.All junctions in the original text should be retained.It is these conjunctions, so to speak, that hold the sentence elements together.The translator shall not change their meaning or their position, and shall delete conjunctions only when they may affect the understanding or hinder the sorting out of the phrase relationship in the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
e.All adverbs should be placed next to the verb, either before or after it, depending on the harmony and momentum of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
f.Symmetrical sentences should be translated into symmetrical sentences.The symmetry of the expression form can be expressed as the symmetry of sound, the symmetry of the number of syllables, the symmetry of the boundary or length of words, the symmetry of the arrangement of sentence elements, etc., and the symmetry of the original text must be maintained, which is what the translation must strive to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
g.Colorful ideas should be expressed in as much space as possible in the translation so as to maintain the same brilliance.Shorter pages may make the translation difficult to understand, while longer pages may dull its luster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
h.The figures of speech and the forms of speech by which thoughts are expressed must be preserved in translation, for thoughts are the same in all human brains: they can carry everywhere in the same order, in the same arrangement, in the same posture.Because of this, we can translate questioning, duality and so on.As for rhetorical devices and forms of expression, such as metaphor, repetition, and cadence of nouns and verbs, it must be noted that different languages differ: in general, equivalents can be used to express them.If the figurative usage in the original text cannot be translatable, or cannot be replaced by an equivalent, then we must turn to the natural form of expression and convert the original figurative into other forms with similar meanings, so that the translated sentences will not lose the charm of the original text on the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.We must use proverbs to translate short and pithy sayings that people like, or translate them into words that are natural and can be used as proverbs.Proverbs are translatable in almost all cases because they involve things that people use repeatedly in communication occasions, and many proverbs are common among different nations, even if they are not the same in the form of language expression, at least in terms of meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
j.Interpretation is incorrect and incomplete because it is no longer a translation but a comment.However, if there is no other way to convey the meaning of the original text, the translator has no choice but to use interpretation.For this deficiency, the problem lies either in the original language or in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
k.For the sake of meaning, we must abandon all forms of expression in order to speak intelligibly;Abandon emotion in exchange for a lively translation;Give up harmony for the pleasure of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
l.Under the condition that the essence of the original text remains unchanged, it can be expressed in different forms, can be combined or decomposed by the words used to express it, can be expressed by verbs, adjectives, nouns and adverbs.We should let the translator use the scales, let him put the form of expression on either side of the scale and balance the scales in every way.The translator can make changes, but only if he keeps the original thought the same essence, the same life.The translator is only a traveler, sometimes exchanging a piece of gold for a few pieces of silver, sometimes exchanging a few pieces of silver for a piece of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Batteux' basic idea of translation is: translation is a process of expressing things, ideas, words and styles in one language in another;In this process, the translator shall not add or subtract anything from the original text or change the meaning of the original text.Ideologically, the translation should keep the color, degree and nuance of the original.In style, the translation should keep the passion, humor and anger of the original;In terms of diction, the translation should be natural, vivid and persuasive, and rich, beautiful and elegant words and phrases should be selected.The original author is the absolute master of thoughts and words, and is free to write according to his own talents and the materials he has gathered.Material gave him a basis for his imagination, which he could accept or reject at will;If one idea or expression does not suit him, he can find another.But the translator is not the master but the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the original author, who must follow the original author everywhere and reflect the original author's thoughts and style faithfully.Otherwise, the translator ceases to be a translator and becomes an author.Obviously, this view is consistent with the thought of Tande in the 17th century, which can be regarded as the inheritance and development of Batteux' previous thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batteux not only put forward the theory, but also put it into practice, which is fully reflected in his translation of Aristotle's Poetics.The translation has always retained the original word order, and the sentence length is close to the original, achieving formal equivalence.Batteux's theory of valuing form over content is biased, but its grammatical principles have exerted a certain influence on the translation circles of not only France but also other western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
The change of French translation theory is closely related to the development of the period. Whether French translation theory was influenced by the thought of Renaissance in the 16th century or by the thought of classicism in the 17th century, it is closely related to the background of that period. Although translation theory was a comprehensive reflection of political, economic and cultural factors in literary and translation circles at that time, it also reflected people's different views on language, culture and translation philosophy. In the eighteenth century, although French translation theory was not as rich as that of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, it was still in a developing trend and did not stagnate. As the saying goes, &amp;quot;Take history as a mirror, we will know how the things rise and fall.&amp;quot; In the context of globalization and pluralism, the study of the history of French translation theory from the 16th to the 18th centuries can serve as a reference for Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1].Andrei Fedorov, Introduction à la theorie de la traduction，mémoire réalisé à l'Ecole Superieure de Traducteurs et d'Interprètes de Bruxelles, 1968, tapuscrit de 544 pages, p. 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2].Etienne Dolet.La manière de bien traduire d'une langue en autre.France,1540.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3].Gilles Ménage, Menagiana,Paris, Fl. Delaulne, 1715, 3 vol.，p.186.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4].Henri Van Hoof, Petite histoire de la traduction exi Occident, Cabay Louvain-la-neuve,1986,pp.42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5].Roger Zuber, Introduction,notices,notes et lexique pour l'edition deNicolas Perrotd Ablancourt.Lettres et préfaces critiques,Paris,Didier,1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6].Roger Zuber,”Les belles infideles” et la formation du gout classique, nouvelle edition revue et augmentee, Paris, Albin Michel, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7].Tan Zaixi谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].A Short History of Taranslation in the West.北京:商务印书馆.2000年,第110页.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8].Tan Zaixi谭载喜.西方翻译理论[M].Translation Theories of West.北京:商务印书馆.2004:70-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9].Xu Jun,Yuan Xiaoyi许钧、袁筱一.当代法国翻译理论[M].Contemporary Translation Studies In France.武汉:湖北教育出版社,2001,第1页.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=11 刘运心= History of Translation Theories in Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= 杨爱江 Chapter 14: History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国1919年至1949年翻译理论历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨爱江 Yang Aijiang,Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Before and after the May Fourth Movement, there is an unprecedented cultural revolution in the field of ideology and culture, the New Culture Movement. The main purpose of this movement is to enlighten the public and spread advanced idea and culture. Many literary societies are created during this period. The members of these literary societies translate many books which are written in foreign countries. The translation theories are developed gradually in this process. The aim of this paper is to give a systematic analysis about the translation theories raised by those famous writer in the literary societies, such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo. Then we will have a comprehensive understanding about the translation theories from 1911 to 1949.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key Words==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation standards, Translators, Literary societies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在五四运动前后，于思想文化领域曾发生过一场规模空前的文化革命运动，即新文化运动。这场运动以启迪人们，传播先进的文化思想为目的。这场运动中还涌现了许多文学社团。这些文学社团的成员翻译了许多国外著作。在翻译著作的过程中，他们逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想。本论文将系统介绍和分析文学社团成员提出的翻译理论，如鲁迅和郭沫若。我们能更好的了解这些翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement is also an important milestone in the history of Chinese literature. The literature changes greatly from form to content in this period, surpassing the literary changes of any past era.With the vigorous development of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. The journal “New Youth” which was founded by Chen Duxiu translated and introduced many foreign literature works, so did other journals created by other literary societies.(Wang 2004:95)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, literary translation had two significant characteristics: First, the May Fourth New Literature translation was another translation climax following the climax of translating Western works. In Comparison with the climax of translating Western works, fundamental changes have taken place in the number of translation works as well as the quality of these works. The important sign is that the leading forces of translation in this period are revolutionary writers such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo, who are first-rate literary translators. Under the active advocacy and hard work of these people, Chinese literary translation has achieved extensive and in-depth development, forming a positive translation style. At the same time, a large number of outstanding professional translators emerged, such as Zhu Shenghao and Fu Lei. Second, in comparison with translation of other foreign countries’ literature works, Russian literature works’ translation dominates in the society. In addition, translating works about Marxism is another important aspect in that period.(Wang 2004:94)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Some Debates in this Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of translation in the New Culture Movement brought about the vitality of translation theory, which made new advances on the translation work. Different translation methods were raised by different scholars. During this period, the vigorous literary revolution and the development of the vernacular literature movement promoted a thorough transformation of the translation style, boosting the transition of the traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language structure and stylistic structure of English and Chinese have the same side. When translating the source texts, we can translate it according to the structure of the original text, which is the so-called &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;. The content of the original text is put in the first place, faithful to the original text the second. The smoothness of the target text is of the least importance of all. It is not only faithful to the original content, but also in line with the language and stylistic structure of the original text. On the contrary, free translation emphasizes that the content of the source text should be in the first place. What matters most is to express the meaning of the source text faithfully. Besides, the translator can be free from restriction of the form of the source language. But the target translation is required to be natural and smooth.(Fang 2011:101)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first problem encountered in the development of the translation theory is the relationship between vernacular, classical Chinese, literal translation and free translation. Some thinks that literal translation should be used in vernacular, while free translation should be in classical Chinese. Using classical Chinese in free translation can reveal the beauty of Chinese to the most. Others deem that literal translation and free translation should be in vernacular. While the third view is that literal translation or free translation has nothing to do with vernacular or classical Chinese.(Fang 2011:101)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common method in the translation process is to combine literal translation with free translation. Any good translation work will not just use a single translation method throughout the whole passgae. And the two translation methods are used together in the same translation work to maintain the accuracy of the original content and avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faithfulness or Smoothness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, there was a debate about translation standards in the translation field. Many famous scholars were involved in this debate, which lasted for eight years and shocked the entire literary field. In 1929, Liang Shiqiu criticized Lu Xun's translation method of “rigid translation”, saying that &amp;quot;it is better to be smooth than to be faithful.&amp;quot; Zhao Jingshen also believed that translating books should satisfy the needs of the target readers; In other words, we should put the readers in the first place. Then we could consider whether the translation was correct or not. The most important thing is the smoothness of the translation. Therefore, Zhao Jingshen said that it should be expressiveness, faithfulness and elegance according to the importance of the three standards put forward by Yan Fu. The main leaders of this controversy, the representatives of “Faithfulness” are Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai. The representatives of“Smoothness” are Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen. The two parties discussed the following topics: the issue of faithfulness and smoothness, literal translation and free translation, Europeanization and domestication and the issue of retranslation. These are the four central points of this debate. Consensus was reached in many aspects through this debates. This debate acts as a catalyst for the development of the traditional Chinese translation theory.(Wang 2004:106)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The literary Societies in this Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May fourth movement, many famous literary societies which were specialized in the translation of foreign literary works emerged. More than one hundred literary societies and several hundred periodicals were founded between 1921 and 1925. Focusing on different aspects, they translated many famous works in other countries. Some organizations specialized in the translation and translation of foreign literature appeared in China. For example, the Literature Research Academy was initiated by Shen Yanbing and Zheng Zhenduo, the Creation Society organized by Guo Moruo and the Crescent Society formed by Hu Shi, Liang Shiqiu and Xu Zhimo. These new literary societies shouldered the responsibility of translation and made great contributions to the development of translation. Their works offered a window on the advanced thoughts in the foreign countries at that time.(Li 2016:132)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Creation Society (Chuangzao She) is one of the most crucial literary societies in the 1920s in China, which was formed in Tokyo, Japan in June 1921 and closed down in February 1929 thanks to the oppression from Kuo Min tang government. In the early stages, its members were Chinese students who studied in Japan, such as Guo Moruo, Yu Dafu, Cheng Fangwu, Zhang Ziping, Tian Han and Mu Mutian. Later new comers joined in this society, such as Hong Weifa, Deng Junwu, Wang Duqing, Teng Gu, Xu Zuzheng, Zhang Dinghuang Tao Jingsun, Jing Yinyu and He Wei. In 1924, it had about thirty members. The purpose of the Creation Society is to build new literature under the slogan of “Creation” and to eliminate some poorly produced translation works in the new literature school. (Tan 2006:1)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the creation Society also has its own important promotion tool, such as Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly. And most of its translation activities were reflected in these periodicals. Creation Quarterly was the earliest journal of the Creation Society, which was edited by Guo Moruo, Cheng Fangwu and Yu Dafu. It started publication on March 15, 1922 and ended in the late February 1924, having totally published 2 volumes, the first volume with 4 issues and the second one with 2 issues. Creation Weekly, its second joumal, was also edited by Guo, Cheng and Yu. It began in May 1923 and came to its end in May 1924, with the total number of 52 issues. Both Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly were published by Shanghai Taidong Publishing House. Creation Daily was the last publication of the early Creation Society, which was edited by Cheng Fangwu, Yu Dafu and Deng Junwu. It was the literary supplement of a newspaper called New China Daily. Its first publication was on July 21, 1923 and the last on November 2 of the same year, totally 101 issues. (Tan 2006:2)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from its outstanding writings, the translation works of its members played an important role in the translation history of China since their translation activities covered a wide range, including fiction, poetry and drama. Besides, the members of the Creation Society were concentrated on introducing persuasive literary schools in the western countries, such as Romanticism, Aestheticism and Symbolism. It was generally acknowledged that the Creation Society laid the foundation for the translation of romantic literary works. The source texts in these three periodicals mainly were written in England, France and Germany. The famous English writers or poets the early Creation Society introduced included Oscar Wilde, Shelley, Thomas Grey, Wordsworth, Dickens. Besides, they also translated some works written by French and German writers, such as Hugo and Heine.(Tan 2006:3)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Creation Society mainly focused on translating romantic works. Romanticism was a broad intellectual and artistic movement disposition that arose toward the end of the eighteenth century and reached its zenith during the early decades of the nineteenth century. The ideals of Romanticism included an intense focus on expressing human subjectivity, an exaltation of nature, human passion and emotion. Underlying nearly all Romantic views of literature was an intense individualism based on the authority of experience. (Tan 2006:3)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reason from historical background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May Fourth movement, the society in China needed urgently revolution to build a more prosperous future. Percy Bysshe Shelly who is a romanticist also creates many poems about revolution. He loved people and hated oppressors and exploiters. Shelly called on the people to overthrew the rule of tyranny and injustice and prophesied a happy and free future for mankind. He remained in this social and political ideal and fought for it all his life. We can have a look at his poems which can help us to understand the reason why Guo Moruo is so fond of Shelly’s poems. Shelly 's Political Poems “Queen Mab” is a long poem of great importance, which contains almost all Shelley’s major social and political ideas. It is written in the form of a fairy-tale dream. Through the mouth of the fairy queen the poet presents his own views on philosophy, religion, morality and social problems. Queen Mab is a revolutionary poem condemning tyranny and exploitation and the unjust war lunched by the rich to plunder wealth. (Li 2019:47)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Revolt of Islam is another important poem of Shelley’s. The poem tells of a brother and a sister, Laon and Cythna, who are united in their common ideal of liberty, equality and fraternity. They arouse the spirit of revolt among their Is lm people against their tyrants. Heroic struggle for the liberation of mankind and union with a sister-comrade were inseparable elements of Shelley’s idea. Prometheus Unbound stated that the figure of Prometheus has been symbolic of those noble-hearted revolutionaries. In this poem Prometheus represents mankind itself and Zeus, a symbol of all reactionary institutions. Though chained to the rock, Prometheus has great allies in the work. He is supported by innumerable forces. Thus inspired with a firm confidence in the final triumph of his just cause. Prometheus is perfectly calm in his sufferings. Finally, in spite of desperate resistance, Zeus is overthrown by the huge spirit Demogorgon, the symbol of change and revolution. Prometheus is released by the hero of great strength. The image of Prometheus unites four noble qualities: mans shaping intellect, his heroic endurance, the defiance against tyranny and the love of mankind. Prometheus bound becomes Prometheus unbound This symbolizes the victory for man's struggle against tyranny and oppression.(Li 2019:48)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis above we can come to a conclusion that both Shelly and Guo Moruo live in the same of revolution. They have the same revolutionary thoughts and emotional background. Guo Moruo also was devoted to the cause of revolution and trying to build a bright future for the public. In this case, it is no wonder that Guo Moruo has a fancy for Shelley’s poem. Moreover, Guo Moruo is able to understand the inner meaning of Shelley’s poems well thanks to their similar aspiration. Guo Moruo thinks highly of Shelley and considers Shelly as a “true poet”. (Xiong 2012:92)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reason from personal background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this paper, it is mentioned that the Creatioin Society is mainly created by Chinese students who studied in Japan where they were influenced greatly by romanticism. Zheng Boqi presented his view about the reason why the members  of the Creation society tend to be romantic. It is no wonder that the writers of the Creation Society tended to romanticism. First, they have lived abroad for a long time. As a result, they are familiar with the defects of the capitalist and the decaying and corruptions of those in power. They know the weakness of the domestic society clearly. The members of the Creation Society feel extremely disappointed and suffer a lot. The oppression imposed on them by domestic and foreign countries only strengthened their rebellious mood. (Xiong 2012:95)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, after returning to China, they, faced with the society where the public leads a difficult life, feel at a loss about what they should do so that they can save people from the abyss of suffering. In this case, they need to find a way to express their emotions. The most fundamental philosophical disposition of Romanticism has often been seen as irony, an ability to accommodate conflicting perspectives of the world. Therefore, romantic works are very suitable for them to air their unhappiness and their sorrows. (Xiong 2012:96)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the persausive ideas in Japan at that time would naturally affect them for they have lived in Japan for many years. Through the Japanese literatures, they read a large number of western literary works and theories. They have been involved in various western literary schools. The Japanese literature acts as an important guiding role. Some well-known writers are promoted through Japanese translators. The members of the Creation Society fall under the spell of the thoughts of western writers, such as Shelley and Whitman. In the 10 years since the members of the Creation Club studied in Japan, the translation and introduction of works created by western romantic writers has not stopped in the Japanese literary world. Some scholars pointed out: &amp;quot;Most of the works translated and introduced in Japan at that time belonged to romantic works. Although the western critical realism and naturalist works played a dominant role in literature at the time. However, they were paid little attention.&amp;quot; (Xiong 2012:97)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the Chinese students can learn a variety of foreign language courses in the universities in Japan. Generally, Japanese teachers often use literary works as teaching materials. This lays the foundation for the members in the Creation Society to understand western literature. All in all, Japanese literary world builds the bridge between Chinese students and western romantic works. Through contact with a large number of western literary works, the members of the Creation Society have a preference for romantic works, which is inseparable from the impact of the translation and introduction of Japanese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Research Academy was formally established in 1921. The initiators were Zheng Zhenduo, Shen Yanbing (Mao Dun), Ye Shaojun (Ye Shengtao), Zhou Zuoren and so on. With the development of this society, other famed writers joined the Literature Search Academy successively, including Xie Wanying (Bing Xin), Zhu Ziqing, Shu Qingchun (Lao She), Xu Zhimo etc, totaling more than 170 people. As a new literature society whose enormous contributions spans several areas, such as literature, politics and translation, during the May Fouth period, the power of the media significantly anticipates the development and success of the Literary Research Academy. First and foremost has been the impact of &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. From 1921 to 1922, Mao Dun served as the editor-in-chief of the &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot; become a crucial tool for the Literature Research Academy to voice their thoughts and promote their translation texts. The members of this society translate and introduce a large number of foreign literary works, mainly focusing on realistic works in Russia, France and Northern Europe. Besides, they also introduce the trends of the literature around the world, literary theories and literary schools. At the same time, attention is paid on some famous foreign writers such as Andersen, Maupassant, Dostoevsky, Turgenev, and Roman Roland. According to statistics, from the first issue of Volume 12 published in January 1921 to Issue 12 of Volume 17, the translations of Russian literature and French literature occupied a dominant position.(Wang,2019:15)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weiming Society was founded in Beijing in August 1925 and initiated by Lu Xun. Along with the movements in literature and translation, the Weiming Society were a group of writers who flourished during the period of the New Culture Movement. 	An important concern of the members of the Weiming society was to get the works and translations of young writers published. Short though the time of its existence may have been, it nonetheless exerted a powerful attraction through their introduction to the foreign literary works. Lu Xun thought that the Weiming society “work surefootedly and never brag about itself”. It is this kind of attitude that helps this society to build a good reputation among the readers. The Weiming Society is called that one of the only three literary groups whose influence on China's literature continues to the present day. (Zhang 2013:28)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, what underlies the creation of the Weiming Society is an awareness that the writers should translate literary works in foreign countries as much as possible. Therefore, the translation of other foreign works played an important role in the activities of theWeiming Society. From 1925 to1930, the members of the Weiming Society at least would translate a book. In some years, they published three or four books. Among these books, some were translated completely. And they sometimes only chose a part of the book to translate.(Zhang 2013:28)#&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translators in these Literary Societies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guo Moruo from the Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Moruo is a well-known Chinese writer, poet, dramatist, historian as well as an outstanding translator. Like Lu Xun, he is a great pioneer in the history of modern Chinese thought and culture, and a master of Chinese new literature. The influence of his thought on many fundamental areas including literature, art, philosophy, Marxist theoretical works and foreign literature translation continues to the present day. He is worthy of the 20th century Chinese cultural giant and world cultural celebrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Purpose and Significance of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s, the two major literary societies of Chinese new literature, namely, the Literature Research Academy and the Creation Society, which hold two different literary schools of realism and romanticism respectively, had a debate on translation, especially on the purpose of translation. The Literature Research Academy advocated the translation of 19th century Russian literature, oppressed national literature, and critical realist works of other countries. They paid little attention to the famous western classics. Mao Dun who was the main figure of the &amp;quot;Literature Research Academy&amp;quot; said that the translation of Faust and other books was not the most important thing to do at that time. When introducing works to the public, one should evaluate the situation and get one’s priorities right. Earlier, he published a piece titled &amp;quot;Blind Translator&amp;quot;, saying that translating western classics is uneconomical. (Tan 2012:45)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Mao Dun also made a list of books that were not the first priority to translate, including Dante's &amp;quot;The Divine Comedy,&amp;quot; Shakespeare's &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot; and Geothe's &amp;quot;Faust.&amp;quot; Guo Moruo's opinion about the motivation and effect of translation was put forward under such background. It was at that time that Guo Moruo was working on the translation of Faust. Guo Moruo raised the opposite opinion, claiming that as long as a the work was a good translation one, then it was necessary at any time and economical for any readers which also highlighted the difference between the Creative Society and Literary Research Academy in choosing works to translate. Guo Moruo decried those who had the mentality of speculation and wanted to make a living and catch fame by translating books, asserting that it was the irresponsible attitude of some translators at that time which led to the occurrence of abuse of translation and works of low quality. These irresponsible translators rushed to translate before thinking clearly about the necessity of translation. (Tan 2012:45)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then what is the correct translation motivation? Guo Moruo said: “We need to awaken our intrinsic cultural spirit by taking the essence in the western culture.&amp;quot;(Guo Moruo, 1990:157) It can be seen that Guo Moruo's original translation motivation was to awaken the people and the spirit of Chinese culture, to get rid of the inherent defects of being lazy and idle and to liberate people's minds. He stated the relationship between the motivation and the effect. He said:&lt;br /&gt;
“If, before translating, he invests the work with creation spirit, makes a thorough study of the translated work, obtains a correct understanding and feels the compulsion in the process of translation, the translations that he produces, of course, can be effective and arouse readers' interest. The translations of such translators are necessary at all times and economical for all readers.”(Gao 2017:55)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Graceful translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In nearly half a century of translation activities, he devoted a great deal of his own efforts and translated a large number of works. He called his method of translation &amp;quot;Graceful Translation&amp;quot;. He thinks such a translation is an ideal one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
“ We believe that the ideal translation must not deviate from the original words, the meaning of the original and especially must hold the spirit of the original.The words of the original text should be kept. But there should be no need to translate word for word. Either before or after, it can be freely transferred for the sake of “Gracefulness” to the extent that it does not damage the meaning. In order to keep the words, meaning and gracefulness of the original text, it needs the following conditions:(1) the translator should be a master of using words. (2)understand the original book clearly, (3) to study the author, (4) have the ability to use the native language freely to express his ideas. Of course, these conditions are not easy to obtain, relying on years of study. Not only should we study language diligently, but we should be familiar with all the local customs of a country; We should dabble in the knowledge mentioned in the original book; It is necessary for us to know the life of the author.(Gao 2017:55)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zheng Zhenduo from the Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Wenzhou, Zhejiang province, Zheng Zhenduo studied in Beijing Railway Management School in 1917 when he read a lot of western social science works and Russian literature, which inspired him intellectually. He was the leader of the students in the school during the May Fourth Movement. In October 1920, he initiated the preparation for establishing the Literature Research Academy, and later served as the secretary of this society. Zheng Zhenduo has made great contributions in many fields, so does in translation theory. On March 20, 1920, he wrote the preface to the Famous Russian Short Novel Series translated by Geng Jizhi and others. In this preface, he introduces the great significance of introducing Russian critical realism literature, which, he thinks, is conducive to create Chinese new literature. At the same time, he also viewed the shortcomings of the previous translation as sporadic, messy and not systematic, advocating original and systematic translation. He supports that translating directly from the original text is more explicit than translating other intermediate works.(Liu 2005:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translatability of literary works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhenduo’s first formal monograph on translation, which was also the first monograph on translation published by the Literature Research Academy after its establishment, was an article called &amp;quot;The Three Problems in Translating Literary Books&amp;quot;. The first question put forward by Zheng Zhenduo was: &amp;quot;Can literary books be translated?&amp;quot; This was really the problem that needed to be solved. Since the launch of the New Literature Movement, some people openly doubted whether the translated works could hold the thoughts and artistic beauty of the original works for people’s understanding about the nature of the literature was deepened considerably. What’s more, some people even insisted that literary works were absolutely untranslatable. Especially in the translation of poetry, this idea what the literary books were absolutely impossible to translate was more popular.(Liu 2005:75)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, it was imperative to explain this problem clearly for the development of the translation. Zheng Zhenduo said that translating literary books was absolutely feasible. Not only could the thoughts expressed by the original literary book be completely transferred into the target text, but also the artistic beauty of the original text could be fully shown in the target text. A mere glance at the works of other translators could also tell us that literary books was translatable. “He emphasizes that the transfer of the thoughts could be“complete&amp;quot; and the transfer of artistic beauty could be“sufficient&amp;quot;. He is very cautious about the choice of words in the target language text. Both the theory (the ideal) and the practice can illustrate this fact.” (Duan, 2008) The opinion that &amp;quot;literaturary books were untranslatable&amp;quot; was derived from the old narrow concept of literature. Zheng Zhenduo pointed out that if we deny the possibility of translation, we actually neglect the international communication of literature and the meaning of world literature. An overemphasis on the inseparability of &amp;quot;thought&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words” means the negation of the vitality of literature itself.(Zahng 2014:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation and creation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1920s, translation was considered to be of little importance, believing that creation should be put in the first place. The view that &amp;quot;translation is just a matchmaker and what we should make a lot of efforts is creation&amp;quot; once dominated the lierature circle at that time. Zheng Zhenduo thought totally different. He wrote an article to highlight the importance of translation. There is no denying that creation is very crucial. However, viewing translation as a matchmaker is to belittle the benefits of translation. From the perspective of literature, translation which introduces some renowned  foreign literary works is conducive to enrich our traditional literature. For people, it can enhance people's spiritual world. As mentioned above, Zheng Zhenduo further proposes that translating a literary work is like creating a literary work; Both of them should be put great value.(Fang 2011:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lu Xun from the Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation theory was formed on the basis of critically inheriting the translation theory of translating Buddhist scriptures as well as the theory formed in the process of translating social science and literary books in the late Qing Dynasty. Lu Xun is an outstanding translatior who puts forward many influential translation theories. In addition, he published a large number of articles concerning translation theories and translation thoughts to expound his views and fought relentlessly against various erroneous ideas and unhealthy trends and tendencies in the translation industry at that time, which developed traditional Chinese translation theories and thoughts significantly. (Pei 2019:156)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun said that we must first settle a question before writing that we try to use domesdication or foreignization. A Japanese translator tends to support the former method. He believes that the translation of source text should first be easy to understand. The easier it is to understand, the more effective the translated work will be. Lu Xun holds the opposite opinion. There is no need for the writer to translate if they only pursue the lucidity of the text. Creating a work is much easier to understand. For translation, not only should we transfer the emotion hidden behind the words, but also the translated work should puzzle, at least letting the readers know the time and the place of a specific event, which is very similar to traveling abroad. The translated work should be exotic, which is the so-called foreignization. In fact, there will not be a completely domesticatedtranslation in the world. All translatiors must take into account both sides, one of course to make it easy to understand, the other meaning the preservation of the original charm. Lu Xun deemed that he would rather not translate smoothly in order to be faithful.(Pei 2019:156)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should mention is that the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is different from Lu Xun's theory of &amp;quot;two sides&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;make every effort to be easy to understand&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;preserve the beauty of the original work&amp;quot;, in other words, to be smooth as well as faithful. In essence, Lu Xun’s faithfulness requires the translated text to be faithful from content to form, including Yan Fu’s faithfulness and elegance. In other words, it is to be faithful to the content and form of the original work which is an inseparable unity in an original work, including linguistic elements, hyperlinguistic elements and artistic elements etc. This is the true meaning of Lu Xun's double standard of &amp;quot;easy to understand and faithful in form and content&amp;quot;. Qu Qiubai also said: &amp;quot;Since it is called translation, it must be completely based on the original text, and the translator has no inherent ability to change the original text.(Cui 2006:34)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early twentieth century brought a new awareness of promoting the foreign literary theories in China. Guo Moruo, Zheng Zhenduo and Luxun, the central figures in the creation of the literary societies! not only play an important role in introducing foreign literary theories and works, but also make great contribution to the development of translation. During the process of translating book, they gradually formed their own translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]方梦之（Fang Mengzhi).2011.中国译学大辞典[M]A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China. 上海Shanghai.上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]倪平 (Ni Ping). 1985.《小说月报》和文学研究会[J]Novel Monthly and Literature Research Academy.上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)Journal of Shanghai Normal University (Philosophy and Social Sciences edition), (03):144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]史濛 (Shi Meng). 2020. “人的文学”时期文学研究会对列夫·托尔斯泰的接受研究[D]Research on the Acceptance of Leo Tolstoy by the Literature Research Association&lt;br /&gt;
in the Period of“Hum an I ci terature”.河南大学 Henan University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4谭福民(Tan Fumin). 2012. 郭沫若翻译研究[D]A Study on Guo Moruo's Translation.湖南师范大学Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]严晓英（Yan Xiaoying). 2007. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]王秉钦(Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]The History of Chinese Translation Theories in 20 Century. 天津Tian Jin.南开大学出版社Nankai University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]王春雨 (Wang Chunyu). 2019. 日本浪漫主义文学对中国创造社的影响[D] The influence of Romantic Literature in Japan on Chinese Creation Society .辽宁大学Liao Ning University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]崔峰(Cui Feng). 2006. 鲁迅翻译初探[D]The First Exploration on Luxun's Translation.上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=130835</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=130835"/>
		<updated>2021-12-10T09:06:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 Translation Theories of Contemporary China--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry. Pound also found the basis and inspiration from the images presented in ancient Chinese poetry. His poetry translation theory is actually the extension and development of his Imagist poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the requirements of imagist poetry, the translated poetry should also be condensed, concise and implicit, highlight the beauty of image, and grasp the rhythm of internal impulse when writing poetry. For Pound, there is no difference between an ideal poet and an ideal poetry translator. Only by going deep into the thoughts of the original poem author, drilling into his soul and reaching &amp;quot;divine harmony&amp;quot; with him, can poetry translators surpass the obstacles of culture and language and translate the spirit and effect of the original poem. Pound grasped the details and highlighted the images in his translated poems. In translation, he does not scrutinize words and sentences, but makes his feelings enter the role of the original poet, condenses and refines the way of thinking and feeling in the original work, and then transmits them to English. His translation is not words and sentences, but words and sentences lead him to the things and feelings expressed by the word itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound does not emphasize the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the text or the meaning of individual words in his translation work. On the contrary, he emphasizes rhythm, word selection and the contextual and intertextual meaning of words, that is, the words he said are in motion. He believes that the meaning of works of art is not invariable. When the language changes, the meaning of the work changes. The association caused by words in the original work is different from that caused by new works reshaped in different times and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;. Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=5 张怡然 History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=7 尹媛 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key word===&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged. It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Georges Mounin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Maurice Pergnier====&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Edmond Cary====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Henri Meschonnic====&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
===Conlusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 10:French Translation Theories From 16th Century to 18th Century = &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;十六世纪至十八世纪法国翻译理论&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨堃 Yang Kun,Hunan Normal University,china.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation is as ancient as the history of language. Since human beings have the ability to communicate with language, translation has begun. It can be said that human translation activities evolve and develop together with human culture and civilization. Whether a culture can survive or not is closely related to translation.French translation theory plays an important role in western translation theory.However, due to various reasons, compared with translation theories in the United States and The United Kingdom, there are very few studies on French translation theories in China, and the only studies are mainly limited to some famous French translators.This paper gives a brief overview of the development of French translation theory from three periods: French translation theory from 16th century to 18th century, combining with some famous French translators and their theories.Stones from other hills may serve to polish the jade of this one.It is hoped that this paper will provide some reference for the development of Translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
French Translation Theory;The Renaissance;16th century;17th century;18th century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation originated in the third century BC. The earliest translation is the Seventy Greek texts of the Old Testament, the Bible, translated by seventy-two Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt.But strictly speaking, the first translation in the West was a Latin translation of The Greek Homer's epic Odyssey.Therefore, western translation activities have been going on for more than two thousand years.Since the reform and opening up, China has made great achievements in the study of western translation theories, but the main achievements are English and American translation theories, and there is not much research on the translation theories of France, Germany and other &amp;quot;small language&amp;quot; countries.As Professor Xu Jun said, &amp;quot;Due to various reasons, we have not made a systematic introduction to the translation studies of many countries, let alone an in-depth study.For example, we have little understanding of the translation studies of France.&amp;quot;However, it is undeniable that these countries have also made great achievements in translation studies, such as Etienne Dore, Charles Barth, George Munan and the Interpretive School.Therefore, a brief introduction to French translation theory will help us better understand the history of French translation and the history of western translation theory, and also contribute to the in-depth and development of translation theory research in China.The following will be discussed from 16th to 18th century.（Xu Jun,Yuan Xiaoyi 2001:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Translation theories in 16th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement in Europe from the 14th century to the 16th century was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation as well as a great development in the history of western translation.Especially in the 16th century and the following century when the Renaissance movement was widely carried out in Western Europe, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak.Translation activities went deep into the fields of ideology, politics, philosophy, literature and other fields, involving the major works of classicism, and produced a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent works in translation.The translation of this period has three characteristics: first, the focus of translation from religious works to classical literature works;Second, the national consciousness of translators of various countries has been strengthened, and they have shifted from mechanically imitating Latin to attaching importance to the unique style of national languages.Third, the translation of national languages in Western Europe has developed in parallel and independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16th century, there was a boom in translation in France. As a new genre, the translation of literary works is different from the previous religious translation, and translators are faced with many new problems, so the translation theory arises at the historic moment. Etienne Dolet and Jacques Amyot are the most prominent representatives of translation theory in this period. They are both translators and translation theorists, and the latter is especially successful in translation. Both of their translation theories come from translation practice, so they are convincing to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Etienne Dolet====&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet (1509-1546) established himself as a translator, humanist and linguist in the history of French translation.He was born in 1509 in Orleans, France, studied in Paris, travelled to Italy and returned home at the age of 21.In the field of French translation, he is honored as &amp;quot;the father of French translation theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the first one who put forward translation theory systematically in the modern History of Europe&amp;quot;.Dolet returned to France at a time when the Renaissance was sweeping Western Europe and he actively participated in the humanist movement.During this period, the study of Greek and Latin flourished in the country, and ancient Greek and Latin writers were respected and valued.Translation activities became more frequent and the focus of translation shifted from religious works to classical literature works. Erasmus,a contemporary Dutch translator, exerted a certain influence on the formation of Dolet's translation thoughts, such as his emphasis on language and style.At the same time, Dolet was also deeply influenced by his contemporary German translator Martin Luther, who stressed that the translation should use the language with its own characteristics so that the general public can accept it.When it comes to specific translation skills, they all agree that the desired effect can be achieved by adjusting the word order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation principles were his translation thoughts which were put forward in his article How to Translate Well from One Language to Another in 1540. He listed the following basic principles of translation:&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand perfectly the content and intention of the author whom he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translator should have a perfect knowledge of the language from which he is translating and equally excellent knowledge of the language into which he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c.The translator should avoid the tendency to translate word for word, for to do so is to destroy the meaning of the original and to ruin the beauty of the expression;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d.The translator should employ the  forms of speech in common sense;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
e.Through his choice and order of words the translator should produce a total overall effect with appropriate “tone”.（Etienne Dolet 1540）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is aimed at the meaning of faithfulness to the original work, which is the fundamental principle that can not be ignored in translation.The second principle is the language requirement for the translator. Dolet believed that an excellent translator must be proficient in both languages. In principle, there is no primary or secondary distinction between the two languages, and the translator should be a language expert who is good at reading and writing in the target language.The third principle shows that Dolet did not advocate literal translation or word-by-word dead translation, but advocated free translation and live translation.In the fourth principle, Dolet, like all humanists, stressed the importance of using national languages and idioms to serve the general audience so that the translation can be understood by the common people.The last principle refers to the style, which requires the translation to be consistent with the original text in style through various rhetorical devices. The translation itself must be natural, smooth and harmonious, so as to give readers &amp;quot;aesthetic enjoyment&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation theory is quite modern in its principles.It involves the basic principles and problems of translation put forward by the later theorists.Gallix, a famous contemporary French translator, believes that Dolet's principle is &amp;quot;concise and clear, he was the first person who really put forward the theory of translation art in Europe&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi, 2004:71).Ballard, another famous French translation theorist, believes that Dolet's translation propositions constitute the embryonic form of French translation theories, and his principles are of universal significance (Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi, 1998:228).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the brevity of Dolet's articles, he did not elaborate on the principles after they were put forward, and he did not write or have time to write more similar works or papers to reiterate his views, so he did not form a school of theory, and did not have a great influence at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jacques Amyot====&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Amyot (1513-1593) was another outstanding French translator of the Renaissance.Born into a small merchant family, Amyot studied ancient Greek and Latin languages and literature at the French School.He was appointed professor at Bourges University on the royal recommendation and served as tutor to two princes.His later years were bleak because of the religious wars.Amyot's achievements are mainly the translation of several ancient Greek and Roman literary classics, but because of the great influence of the translation and the pursuit of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable with the original work&amp;quot; in the translation of the lofty ambition, he is generally regarded as a writer in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's first translation, Heliodorus's novel, ''Theagnes and Calicerea (Aethiopica)'', was completed in 1547. Later, he translated Diodorus Siculus's seven-volume ''History Series (Bibliotheca Historica)'', Longos's pastoral novel ''Daphnis and Heloa'' in 1559, Plutarch's ''Moral Treatises (Moralia)'' in 1572,Before that, he also translated Plutarch's ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans (Vies des hommes illustrus )'' in 1559, which is Amyot's most famous work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans'', Amyot was always supported by the king and had favorable conditions.In 1542, When Francois I assigned him the task of translation, he chose to translate ''The Noble''. Undoubtedly, this choice played an important role in the success of the subsequent translation.In order to ensure the accuracy of the content and clarify the ambiguous areas in the translation, he went to Venice and Rome to collect and study the manuscripts of ancient books, and compared various versions.It is not a very long book, but it took 17 years to translate from the time it was commissioned in 1542 to its publication in 1559. His translation was a success, providing material for contemporary and later writers in France and other western European countries, such as Racine and Shakespeare.Montaigne, a famous contemporary French writer, once spoke highly of Amyot's achievements, believing that without his translation, no French would have known how to write. He said, &amp;quot;If this book had not pulled us out of the mire, we ignorant people would have been over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's principles in translation are :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand the original text thoroughly and work hard on the transfer of the content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translation must be simple and natural, without embellishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, &amp;quot;the task of a competent translator is not only to faithfully restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect to some extent the mood of his style.&amp;quot;It can be seen that he emphasized the unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation.Under the guidance of this principle, he fused the language of the people and the language of scholars into one furnace, and paid attention to the simple beauty of the text, so that the style of the translation is independent.As a result, some people commented that Amyot adopted creative free translation, and ''The Noble'' became Amyot's ''The Noble'', rather than someone else's &amp;quot;The Noble&amp;quot;.In his translation, he borrowed from Greek and Latin and simultaneously created a large number of words in politics, philosophy, science, literature, music and so on, thus greatly enriching the French vocabulary.At that time, the French language was still in a state of confusion, the country has not a unified French language.The famous Seven-Star Poetry Society (La Pléiade) and other humanists made great efforts to unify the French national language. But there is no doubt that Amyot also made an indelible contribution to the purity and standardization of French through his translation.The unique literary style of the translation later became the object of imitation by Montaigne and other writers at the end of the 16th century. It also played a great role in the form of classical French prose and in improving the literary literacy of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Translation theories in 17th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, translation practice and theoretical research in France continued to develop.In the 17th century, classicism occupied the mainstream position of French literature, and writers took ancient Greece and Rome as models in their writing practice and theory.This trend of thought not only swept the field of literary creation, but also swept the field of translation.Influenced by it, translators engaged in the translation of classical works on a large scale.However, compared with the Renaissance period, the background of translation at this time has changed significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, France was under the rule of Louis XIV, with strong national strength, development of production and economic prosperity. The number of educated people kept increasing, and more and more people had the requirement of reading, writing and translation, which created favorable conditions for the development of translation activities.At the same time, France became the ideological center of Europe, and The status of French as a national language continued to rise, even on a par with Latin, a religious and cultural language, and its influence radiated throughout Europe.The strong cultural confidence of the French made the French literary creation model gradually replace the ancient Greek and Roman model.In addition, the famous &amp;quot;struggle between historicism and presentism&amp;quot; in the history of literature divided the French translation circle into two schools: presentism who admires free translation;and historicism who advocates accurate translation.The historicism believes that the translation of classical works involves the attitude towards the ancient writers and works (that is, whether to respect the classical writers and works), and they regard the translators who are not faithful to the original works as their number one enemy. However, presentism believes that modern translations can and should surpass those of the ancients and be comparable to the original texts as society continues to progress. In French translation circles at that time, the free translation method dominated, especially famous for Perrot d'Ablancourt's &amp;quot;les belle infideles&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Perrot d'Ablancourt====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 17th century, France was in vogue for &amp;quot;rewriting the original work according to the aesthetic requirements of that period and the standards of classicism&amp;quot;, even at the expense of &amp;quot;damaging the characteristics of the original work&amp;quot; (Andrei Fedorov,1968:48), which was called &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; by the translation critic Gilles Ménage at that time.He used this metaphor when he was commenting on the translator Perrot d'Ablancourt. He said that when d'Ablancourt's translation was published, &amp;quot;many people complained that it was unfaithful,&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;it reminded me of a woman whom I had been very fond of in Tours, who was beautiful but unfaithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;whom I called 'la belle infidele'&amp;quot; (Gilles Ménage,1715:186).Since then, &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; has become a synonym for &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful translation&amp;quot;, and has become a weapon used by translators and critics who advocate literal translation to attack free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perrot d'Ablancourt was a famous French translator of the 17th century. He was famous for his erudition, his knowledge of Latin, and his succinct and vigorous translation, which was neither crude nor difficult to understand.In terms of methodology, he was the general representative of liberal translation, and the debate between free translation and accurate translation in France in the 17th century was mainly based on his translation principles and methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt was born in 1606.After he finished school, he became a lawyer.Instead, he traveled to Holland (1634-1635) and England (1636).After returning to France, he established close contacts with French scholars such as The first permanent secretary general of the French Academy.In 1637, on the recommendation of Valentin Conrart, he translated Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, and was elected a member of the Academy of France that year.From then on, d’Abelancourt devoted himself to translation and became &amp;quot;the translator most admired by the French&amp;quot; for the next thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt's career as a translator can be roughly divided into three stages: the first stage (1636-1638), mainly translated some speeches, for example, in addition to Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, he also translated Cicero's Eight Speeches.In the second stage (1639-1651), he spent thirteen years working on the translation of historical works, including Publius Cornelius Tacitus' &amp;quot;Collected Works&amp;quot;, Xenophon's &amp;quot;Long March&amp;quot;, Gaius Julius Caesar's &amp;quot;Gaul Wars&amp;quot;, etc.The third stage (1652-1664) mainly translated books on ethics, such as The Collected Works of Lucian and Thucydides.In addition to the authors mentioned above, d'Ablancourt translated a number of ancient Greek and Roman writers, including Arrian, Frontinus, Homer, Plutarch, Polyaenus, etc., during a career of nearly thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt wrote a total of eight prefaces to his translated works, explaining and defending the principles and methods of translation, from which we can see his thoughts on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his preface to the translation of Tacitus's The Annals (1640), he expressed three views: first, differences between the original language and the target language lead to differences between the original and the translation;Secondly, The Annals is vague in expression, loose in structure, lacking in order and inconsistent, which reflects the author's poor writing style.Thirdly, in order to maintain the overall style and effect of the work, the translator has the right to make free treatment of the original work: &amp;quot;What I translate is not a text, but a work, and each part of the work must constitute a whole.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1654, d’Abelancourt translated Lucian's True History.It was this translation that gave rise to Ménage's comment about the &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; and gave the prevailing liberal translation method its permanent name.D'Ablancourt's introduction to the translation clearly answers two criticisms: the author's unrestrained style and the translator's own translation methods.In response to the first criticism, d'Ablancourt points out that translators should delete the original text if necessary because of the original text.He defended himself by saying, &amp;quot;I am not to blame, and it is the dirtiest sentences that I cut out, the overly indulgent passages that soften ...&amp;quot;(see preface to the book).For a second attack,d'Ablancourt spent a lot of ink, and expounds the translator can't according to the original, or at least need to change the original several circumstances, namely: when the content of language form in category (e.g., word games), when the original content against time code of ethics, when author use outdated or reference trite text rhetoric means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt translation thoughts, therefore, - the core is the core of &amp;quot;les belles infideles &amp;quot; - is to please readers: &amp;quot;take an original, seize the effect, regardless of the original style, as long as the translation be literature and readability, make contemporary readers love, popular, is desperate to add or delete any content, can modify the modification, can play to play,Without any regard for the accuracy of the translation.&amp;quot; He had done to the original all cuts, change, the objective is to make it more beautiful and elegant, clear and easy to read, more in line with the taste of the age: &amp;quot;I don't always focus on the author's expression and ideological content, but according to the author wants to achieve, to deal with the original, and the way to make the translation conform to our age.Different periods require not only different expressions of language, but also different ideas [...] (preface to True History).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt's beautiful and unfaithful translation was praised by many.The famous orator and translator Patru said: &amp;quot;D'Ablancourt initiated the translation method which is admired by all the masters of our time, he proposed the true goal of a good translator....&amp;quot;&amp;quot;His French style is more elegant than the Latin style.&amp;quot;Likewise,d'Ablancourt's translation principles have attracted many followers.Under his influence, many translators blindly pursued the beauty of the translation, made arbitrary changes to the original work, and covered the plain and simple classical works with elegant and gorgeous coat.In the 17th century, &amp;quot;Les belles infideles&amp;quot; became the mainstream concept of French translation, and its influence even crossed the border and spread to other European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.Translation theories in 18th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 18th century the force of France was much weaker and so as the culture. During this period, France began to look to other powerful countries such as Britain for advanced culture. Although the number of translations in this period is quite large, the quality is generally not high. There were few translation theorists in this period and their influence was not great. Notable among them is the literary theorist Charles Batteux.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Charles Batteuxt====&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Batteux (1713-1780) made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory in France in the 18th century.He was a professor of philosophy at the Royal Academy of France and one of the most influential figures in literary theory and translation theory in France and throughout Europe in the 18th century.He edited and published a variety of translation books, translated Aristotle, Horace and many other classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, wrote Principes de litterature and Cours de belles-lettres,etc.Among them, Cours de belles-lettres was translated into English less than 10 years after its publication in 1750, and Principes de litterature is a work of great influence in the field of translation.Batteux elaborated his thoughts and views on translation in this book. His original views and excellent exposition made this book an important milestone in the development of western translation theories in the 18th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Principes de littérature has six parts and the fifth part deals with translation problems.Batteux's theory obviously has the characteristics of philosopher, linguist and translation.In other words, Batteux discusses the principles of translation mainly from the perspective of general linguistic skills, rather than literary creation.For example, one of the main points of his discussion is the treatment of word order in translation.He believed that there is a natural word order prevailing in language, and the &amp;quot;natural word order&amp;quot; depends on &amp;quot;human characteristics&amp;quot;.The universal element of language is not grammar, but word order, and grammatical structure is dominated by sentence order.Therefore, if there is a contradiction, grammatical structure should give way to sentence order.He proposed the following 12 rules for dealing with word order in translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.The order in which we place the things stated in the original, whether in fact or inference, cannot be altered; for the order of things is the same in all languages, and depends not on the personalities of different nations but on the generalities of men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The sequence of ideas in the original text should also be preserved.There must be a reason why the original author uses one way of expression rather than another, so the translator should not easily destroy it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c.No matter how long the original sentence is, it should be kept intact in the translation, because a sentence is a thought, and the different elements in the sentence are related to each other, and their correlation constitutes a kind of harmony.If we mix up the phrases in a sentence, or break them up, we may get the idea of the original, but not the coherence of the original ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d.All junctions in the original text should be retained.It is these conjunctions, so to speak, that hold the sentence elements together.The translator shall not change their meaning or their position, and shall delete conjunctions only when they may affect the understanding or hinder the sorting out of the phrase relationship in the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
e.All adverbs should be placed next to the verb, either before or after it, depending on the harmony and momentum of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
f.Symmetrical sentences should be translated into symmetrical sentences.The symmetry of the expression form can be expressed as the symmetry of sound, the symmetry of the number of syllables, the symmetry of the boundary or length of words, the symmetry of the arrangement of sentence elements, etc., and the symmetry of the original text must be maintained, which is what the translation must strive to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
g.Colorful ideas should be expressed in as much space as possible in the translation so as to maintain the same brilliance.Shorter pages may make the translation difficult to understand, while longer pages may dull its luster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
h.The figures of speech and the forms of speech by which thoughts are expressed must be preserved in translation, for thoughts are the same in all human brains: they can carry everywhere in the same order, in the same arrangement, in the same posture.Because of this, we can translate questioning, duality and so on.As for rhetorical devices and forms of expression, such as metaphor, repetition, and cadence of nouns and verbs, it must be noted that different languages differ: in general, equivalents can be used to express them.If the figurative usage in the original text cannot be translatable, or cannot be replaced by an equivalent, then we must turn to the natural form of expression and convert the original figurative into other forms with similar meanings, so that the translated sentences will not lose the charm of the original text on the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.We must use proverbs to translate short and pithy sayings that people like, or translate them into words that are natural and can be used as proverbs.Proverbs are translatable in almost all cases because they involve things that people use repeatedly in communication occasions, and many proverbs are common among different nations, even if they are not the same in the form of language expression, at least in terms of meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
j.Interpretation is incorrect and incomplete because it is no longer a translation but a comment.However, if there is no other way to convey the meaning of the original text, the translator has no choice but to use interpretation.For this deficiency, the problem lies either in the original language or in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
k.For the sake of meaning, we must abandon all forms of expression in order to speak intelligibly;Abandon emotion in exchange for a lively translation;Give up harmony for the pleasure of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
l.Under the condition that the essence of the original text remains unchanged, it can be expressed in different forms, can be combined or decomposed by the words used to express it, can be expressed by verbs, adjectives, nouns and adverbs.We should let the translator use the scales, let him put the form of expression on either side of the scale and balance the scales in every way.The translator can make changes, but only if he keeps the original thought the same essence, the same life.The translator is only a traveler, sometimes exchanging a piece of gold for a few pieces of silver, sometimes exchanging a few pieces of silver for a piece of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Batteux' basic idea of translation is: translation is a process of expressing things, ideas, words and styles in one language in another;In this process, the translator shall not add or subtract anything from the original text or change the meaning of the original text.Ideologically, the translation should keep the color, degree and nuance of the original.In style, the translation should keep the passion, humor and anger of the original;In terms of diction, the translation should be natural, vivid and persuasive, and rich, beautiful and elegant words and phrases should be selected.The original author is the absolute master of thoughts and words, and is free to write according to his own talents and the materials he has gathered.Material gave him a basis for his imagination, which he could accept or reject at will;If one idea or expression does not suit him, he can find another.But the translator is not the master but the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the original author, who must follow the original author everywhere and reflect the original author's thoughts and style faithfully.Otherwise, the translator ceases to be a translator and becomes an author.Obviously, this view is consistent with the thought of Tande in the 17th century, which can be regarded as the inheritance and development of Batteux' previous thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batteux not only put forward the theory, but also put it into practice, which is fully reflected in his translation of Aristotle's Poetics.The translation has always retained the original word order, and the sentence length is close to the original, achieving formal equivalence.Batteux's theory of valuing form over content is biased, but its grammatical principles have exerted a certain influence on the translation circles of not only France but also other western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
The change of French translation theory is closely related to the development of the period. Whether French translation theory was influenced by the thought of Renaissance in the 16th century or by the thought of classicism in the 17th century, it is closely related to the background of that period. Although translation theory was a comprehensive reflection of political, economic and cultural factors in literary and translation circles at that time, it also reflected people's different views on language, culture and translation philosophy. In the eighteenth century, although French translation theory was not as rich as that of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, it was still in a developing trend and did not stagnate. As the saying goes, &amp;quot;Take history as a mirror, we will know how the things rise and fall.&amp;quot; In the context of globalization and pluralism, the study of the history of French translation theory from the 16th to the 18th centuries can serve as a reference for Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1].Andrei Fedorov, Introduction à la theorie de la traduction，mémoire réalisé à l'Ecole Superieure de Traducteurs et d'Interprètes de Bruxelles, 1968, tapuscrit de 544 pages, p. 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2].Etienne Dolet.La manière de bien traduire d'une langue en autre.France,1540.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3].Gilles Ménage, Menagiana,Paris, Fl. Delaulne, 1715, 3 vol.，p.186.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4].Henri Van Hoof, Petite histoire de la traduction exi Occident, Cabay Louvain-la-neuve,1986,pp.42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5].Roger Zuber, Introduction,notices,notes et lexique pour l'edition deNicolas Perrotd Ablancourt.Lettres et préfaces critiques,Paris,Didier,1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6].Roger Zuber,”Les belles infideles” et la formation du gout classique, nouvelle edition revue et augmentee, Paris, Albin Michel, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7].Tan Zaixi谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].A Short History of Taranslation in the West.北京:商务印书馆.2000年,第110页.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8].Tan Zaixi谭载喜.西方翻译理论[M].Translation Theories of West.北京:商务印书馆.2004:70-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9].Xu Jun,Yuan Xiaoyi许钧、袁筱一.当代法国翻译理论[M].Contemporary Translation Studies In France.武汉:湖北教育出版社,2001,第1页.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=11 刘运心= History of Translation Theories in Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= 杨爱江 Chapter 14: History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国1919年至1949年翻译理论历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨爱江 Yang Aijiang,Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Before and after the May Fourth Movement, there is an unprecedented cultural revolution in the field of ideology and culture, the New Culture Movement. The main purpose of this movement is to enlighten the public and spread advanced idea and culture. Many literary societies are created during this period. The members of these literary societies translate many books which are written in foreign countries. The translation theories are developed gradually in this process. The aim of this paper is to give a systematic analysis about the translation theories raised by those famous writer in the literary societies, such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo. Then we will have a comprehensive understanding about the translation theories from 1911 to 1949.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key Words==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation standards, Translators, Literary societies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在五四运动前后，于思想文化领域曾发生过一场规模空前的文化革命运动，即新文化运动。这场运动以启迪人们，传播先进的文化思想为目的。这场运动中还涌现了许多文学社团。这些文学社团的成员翻译了许多国外著作。在翻译著作的过程中，他们逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想。本论文将系统介绍和分析文学社团成员提出的翻译理论，如鲁迅和郭沫若。我们能更好的了解这些翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement is also an important milestone in the history of Chinese literature. The literature changes greatly from form to content in this period, surpassing the literary changes of any past era.With the vigorous development of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. The journal “New Youth” which was founded by Chen Duxiu translated and introduced many foreign literature works, so did other journals created by other literary societies.(Wang 2004:95)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, literary translation had two significant characteristics: First, the May Fourth New Literature translation was another translation climax following the climax of translating Western works. In Comparison with the climax of translating Western works, fundamental changes have taken place in the number of translation works as well as the quality of these works. The important sign is that the leading forces of translation in this period are revolutionary writers such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo, who are first-rate literary translators. Under the active advocacy and hard work of these people, Chinese literary translation has achieved extensive and in-depth development, forming a positive translation style. At the same time, a large number of outstanding professional translators emerged, such as Zhu Shenghao and Fu Lei. Second, in comparison with translation of other foreign countries’ literature works, Russian literature works’ translation dominates in the society. In addition, translating works about Marxism is another important aspect in that period.(Wang 2004:94)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Some Debates in this Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of translation in the New Culture Movement brought about the vitality of translation theory, which made new advances on the translation work. Different translation methods were raised by different scholars. During this period, the vigorous literary revolution and the development of the vernacular literature movement promoted a thorough transformation of the translation style, boosting the transition of the traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language structure and stylistic structure of English and Chinese have the same side. When translating the source texts, we can translate it according to the structure of the original text, which is the so-called &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;. The content of the original text is put in the first place, faithful to the original text the second. The smoothness of the target text is of the least importance of all. It is not only faithful to the original content, but also in line with the language and stylistic structure of the original text. On the contrary, free translation emphasizes that the content of the source text should be in the first place. What matters most is to express the meaning of the source text faithfully. Besides, the translator can be free from restriction of the form of the source language. But the target translation is required to be natural and smooth.(Fang 2011:101)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first problem encountered in the development of the translation theory is the relationship between vernacular, classical Chinese, literal translation and free translation. Some thinks that literal translation should be used in vernacular, while free translation should be in classical Chinese. Using classical Chinese in free translation can reveal the beauty of Chinese to the most. Others deem that literal translation and free translation should be in vernacular. While the third view is that literal translation or free translation has nothing to do with vernacular or classical Chinese.(Fang 2011:101)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common method in the translation process is to combine literal translation with free translation. Any good translation work will not just use a single translation method throughout the whole passgae. And the two translation methods are used together in the same translation work to maintain the accuracy of the original content and avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faithfulness or Smoothness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, there was a debate about translation standards in the translation field. Many famous scholars were involved in this debate, which lasted for eight years and shocked the entire literary field. In 1929, Liang Shiqiu criticized Lu Xun's translation method of “rigid translation”, saying that &amp;quot;it is better to be smooth than to be faithful.&amp;quot; Zhao Jingshen also believed that translating books should satisfy the needs of the target readers; In other words, we should put the readers in the first place. Then we could consider whether the translation was correct or not. The most important thing is the smoothness of the translation. Therefore, Zhao Jingshen said that it should be expressiveness, faithfulness and elegance according to the importance of the three standards put forward by Yan Fu. The main leaders of this controversy, the representatives of “Faithfulness” are Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai. The representatives of“Smoothness” are Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen. The two parties discussed the following topics: the issue of faithfulness and smoothness, literal translation and free translation, Europeanization and domestication and the issue of retranslation. These are the four central points of this debate. Consensus was reached in many aspects through this debates. This debate acts as a catalyst for the development of the traditional Chinese translation theory.(Wang 2004:106)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The literary Societies in this Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May fourth movement, many famous literary societies which were specialized in the translation of foreign literary works emerged. More than one hundred literary societies and several hundred periodicals were founded between 1921 and 1925. Focusing on different aspects, they translated many famous works in other countries. Some organizations specialized in the translation and translation of foreign literature appeared in China. For example, the Literature Research Academy was initiated by Shen Yanbing and Zheng Zhenduo, the Creation Society organized by Guo Moruo and the Crescent Society formed by Hu Shi, Liang Shiqiu and Xu Zhimo. These new literary societies shouldered the responsibility of translation and made great contributions to the development of translation. Their works offered a window on the advanced thoughts in the foreign countries at that time.(Li 2016:132)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Creation Society (Chuangzao She) is one of the most crucial literary societies in the 1920s in China, which was formed in Tokyo, Japan in June 1921 and closed down in February 1929 thanks to the oppression from Kuo Min tang government. In the early stages, its members were Chinese students who studied in Japan, such as Guo Moruo, Yu Dafu, Cheng Fangwu, Zhang Ziping, Tian Han and Mu Mutian. Later new comers joined in this society, such as Hong Weifa, Deng Junwu, Wang Duqing, Teng Gu, Xu Zuzheng, Zhang Dinghuang Tao Jingsun, Jing Yinyu and He Wei. In 1924, it had about thirty members. The purpose of the Creation Society is to build new literature under the slogan of “Creation” and to eliminate some poorly produced translation works in the new literature school. (Tan 2006:1)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the creation Society also has its own important promotion tool, such as Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly. And most of its translation activities were reflected in these periodicals. Creation Quarterly was the earliest journal of the Creation Society, which was edited by Guo Moruo, Cheng Fangwu and Yu Dafu. It started publication on March 15, 1922 and ended in the late February 1924, having totally published 2 volumes, the first volume with 4 issues and the second one with 2 issues. Creation Weekly, its second joumal, was also edited by Guo, Cheng and Yu. It began in May 1923 and came to its end in May 1924, with the total number of 52 issues. Both Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly were published by Shanghai Taidong Publishing House. Creation Daily was the last publication of the early Creation Society, which was edited by Cheng Fangwu, Yu Dafu and Deng Junwu. It was the literary supplement of a newspaper called New China Daily. Its first publication was on July 21, 1923 and the last on November 2 of the same year, totally 101 issues. (Tan 2006:2)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from its outstanding writings, the translation works of its members played an important role in the translation history of China since their translation activities covered a wide range, including fiction, poetry and drama. Besides, the members of the Creation Society were concentrated on introducing persuasive literary schools in the western countries, such as Romanticism, Aestheticism and Symbolism. It was generally acknowledged that the Creation Society laid the foundation for the translation of romantic literary works. The source texts in these three periodicals mainly were written in England, France and Germany. The famous English writers or poets the early Creation Society introduced included Oscar Wilde, Shelley, Thomas Grey, Wordsworth, Dickens. Besides, they also translated some works written by French and German writers, such as Hugo and Heine.(Tan 2006:3)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Creation Society mainly focused on translating romantic works. Romanticism was a broad intellectual and artistic movement disposition that arose toward the end of the eighteenth century and reached its zenith during the early decades of the nineteenth century. The ideals of Romanticism included an intense focus on expressing human subjectivity, an exaltation of nature, human passion and emotion. Underlying nearly all Romantic views of literature was an intense individualism based on the authority of experience. (Tan 2006:3)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reason from historical background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May Fourth movement, the society in China needed urgently revolution to build a more prosperous future. Percy Bysshe Shelly who is a romanticist also creates many poems about revolution. He loved people and hated oppressors and exploiters. Shelly called on the people to overthrew the rule of tyranny and injustice and prophesied a happy and free future for mankind. He remained in this social and political ideal and fought for it all his life. We can have a look at his poems which can help us to understand the reason why Guo Moruo is so fond of Shelly’s poems. Shelly 's Political Poems “Queen Mab” is a long poem of great importance, which contains almost all Shelley’s major social and political ideas. It is written in the form of a fairy-tale dream. Through the mouth of the fairy queen the poet presents his own views on philosophy, religion, morality and social problems. Queen Mab is a revolutionary poem condemning tyranny and exploitation and the unjust war lunched by the rich to plunder wealth. (Li 2019:47)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Revolt of Islam is another important poem of Shelley’s. The poem tells of a brother and a sister, Laon and Cythna, who are united in their common ideal of liberty, equality and fraternity. They arouse the spirit of revolt among their Is lm people against their tyrants. Heroic struggle for the liberation of mankind and union with a sister-comrade were inseparable elements of Shelley’s idea. Prometheus Unbound stated that the figure of Prometheus has been symbolic of those noble-hearted revolutionaries. In this poem Prometheus represents mankind itself and Zeus, a symbol of all reactionary institutions. Though chained to the rock, Prometheus has great allies in the work. He is supported by innumerable forces. Thus inspired with a firm confidence in the final triumph of his just cause. Prometheus is perfectly calm in his sufferings. Finally, in spite of desperate resistance, Zeus is overthrown by the huge spirit Demogorgon, the symbol of change and revolution. Prometheus is released by the hero of great strength. The image of Prometheus unites four noble qualities: mans shaping intellect, his heroic endurance, the defiance against tyranny and the love of mankind. Prometheus bound becomes Prometheus unbound This symbolizes the victory for man's struggle against tyranny and oppression.(Li 2019:48)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis above we can come to a conclusion that both Shelly and Guo Moruo live in the same of revolution. They have the same revolutionary thoughts and emotional background. Guo Moruo also was devoted to the cause of revolution and trying to build a bright future for the public. In this case, it is no wonder that Guo Moruo has a fancy for Shelley’s poem. Moreover, Guo Moruo is able to understand the inner meaning of Shelley’s poems well thanks to their similar aspiration. Guo Moruo thinks highly of Shelley and considers Shelly as a “true poet”. (Xiong 2012:92)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reason from personal background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this paper, it is mentioned that the Creatioin Society is mainly created by Chinese students who studied in Japan where they were influenced greatly by romanticism. Zheng Boqi presented his view about the reason why the members  of the Creation society tend to be romantic. It is no wonder that the writers of the Creation Society tended to romanticism. First, they have lived abroad for a long time. As a result, they are familiar with the defects of the capitalist and the decaying and corruptions of those in power. They know the weakness of the domestic society clearly. The members of the Creation Society feel extremely disappointed and suffer a lot. The oppression imposed on them by domestic and foreign countries only strengthened their rebellious mood. (Xiong 2012:95)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, after returning to China, they, faced with the society where the public leads a difficult life, feel at a loss about what they should do so that they can save people from the abyss of suffering. In this case, they need to find a way to express their emotions. The most fundamental philosophical disposition of Romanticism has often been seen as irony, an ability to accommodate conflicting perspectives of the world. Therefore, romantic works are very suitable for them to air their unhappiness and their sorrows. (Xiong 2012:96)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the persausive ideas in Japan at that time would naturally affect them for they have lived in Japan for many years. Through the Japanese literatures, they read a large number of western literary works and theories. They have been involved in various western literary schools. The Japanese literature acts as an important guiding role. Some well-known writers are promoted through Japanese translators. The members of the Creation Society fall under the spell of the thoughts of western writers, such as Shelley and Whitman. In the 10 years since the members of the Creation Club studied in Japan, the translation and introduction of works created by western romantic writers has not stopped in the Japanese literary world. Some scholars pointed out: &amp;quot;Most of the works translated and introduced in Japan at that time belonged to romantic works. Although the western critical realism and naturalist works played a dominant role in literature at the time. However, they were paid little attention.&amp;quot; (Xiong 2012:97)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the Chinese students can learn a variety of foreign language courses in the universities in Japan. Generally, Japanese teachers often use literary works as teaching materials. This lays the foundation for the members in the Creation Society to understand western literature. All in all, Japanese literary world builds the bridge between Chinese students and western romantic works. Through contact with a large number of western literary works, the members of the Creation Society have a preference for romantic works, which is inseparable from the impact of the translation and introduction of Japanese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Research Academy was formally established in 1921. The initiators were Zheng Zhenduo, Shen Yanbing (Mao Dun), Ye Shaojun (Ye Shengtao), Zhou Zuoren and so on. With the development of this society, other famed writers joined the Literature Search Academy successively, including Xie Wanying (Bing Xin), Zhu Ziqing, Shu Qingchun (Lao She), Xu Zhimo etc, totaling more than 170 people. As a new literature society whose enormous contributions spans several areas, such as literature, politics and translation, during the May Fouth period, the power of the media significantly anticipates the development and success of the Literary Research Academy. First and foremost has been the impact of &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. From 1921 to 1922, Mao Dun served as the editor-in-chief of the &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot; become a crucial tool for the Literature Research Academy to voice their thoughts and promote their translation texts. The members of this society translate and introduce a large number of foreign literary works, mainly focusing on realistic works in Russia, France and Northern Europe. Besides, they also introduce the trends of the literature around the world, literary theories and literary schools. At the same time, attention is paid on some famous foreign writers such as Andersen, Maupassant, Dostoevsky, Turgenev, and Roman Roland. According to statistics, from the first issue of Volume 12 published in January 1921 to Issue 12 of Volume 17, the translations of Russian literature and French literature occupied a dominant position.(Wang,2019:15)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weiming Society was founded in Beijing in August 1925 and initiated by Lu Xun. Along with the movements in literature and translation, the Weiming Society were a group of writers who flourished during the period of the New Culture Movement. 	An important concern of the members of the Weiming society was to get the works and translations of young writers published. Short though the time of its existence may have been, it nonetheless exerted a powerful attraction through their introduction to the foreign literary works. Lu Xun thought that the Weiming society “work surefootedly and never brag about itself”. It is this kind of attitude that helps this society to build a good reputation among the readers. The Weiming Society is called that one of the only three literary groups whose influence on China's literature continues to the present day. (Zhang 2013:28)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, what underlies the creation of the Weiming Society is an awareness that the writers should translate literary works in foreign countries as much as possible. Therefore, the translation of other foreign works played an important role in the activities of theWeiming Society. From 1925 to1930, the members of the Weiming Society at least would translate a book. In some years, they published three or four books. Among these books, some were translated completely. And they sometimes only chose a part of the book to translate.(Zhang 2013:28)#&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translators in these Literary Societies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guo Moruo from the Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Moruo is a well-known Chinese writer, poet, dramatist, historian as well as an outstanding translator. Like Lu Xun, he is a great pioneer in the history of modern Chinese thought and culture, and a master of Chinese new literature. The influence of his thought on many fundamental areas including literature, art, philosophy, Marxist theoretical works and foreign literature translation continues to the present day. He is worthy of the 20th century Chinese cultural giant and world cultural celebrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Purpose and Significance of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s, the two major literary societies of Chinese new literature, namely, the Literature Research Academy and the Creation Society, which hold two different literary schools of realism and romanticism respectively, had a debate on translation, especially on the purpose of translation. The Literature Research Academy advocated the translation of 19th century Russian literature, oppressed national literature, and critical realist works of other countries. They paid little attention to the famous western classics. Mao Dun who was the main figure of the &amp;quot;Literature Research Academy&amp;quot; said that the translation of Faust and other books was not the most important thing to do at that time. When introducing works to the public, one should evaluate the situation and get one’s priorities right. Earlier, he published a piece titled &amp;quot;Blind Translator&amp;quot;, saying that translating western classics is uneconomical. (Tan 2012:45)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Mao Dun also made a list of books that were not the first priority to translate, including Dante's &amp;quot;The Divine Comedy,&amp;quot; Shakespeare's &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot; and Geothe's &amp;quot;Faust.&amp;quot; Guo Moruo's opinion about the motivation and effect of translation was put forward under such background. It was at that time that Guo Moruo was working on the translation of Faust. Guo Moruo raised the opposite opinion, claiming that as long as a the work was a good translation one, then it was necessary at any time and economical for any readers which also highlighted the difference between the Creative Society and Literary Research Academy in choosing works to translate. Guo Moruo decried those who had the mentality of speculation and wanted to make a living and catch fame by translating books, asserting that it was the irresponsible attitude of some translators at that time which led to the occurrence of abuse of translation and works of low quality. These irresponsible translators rushed to translate before thinking clearly about the necessity of translation. (Tan 2012:45)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then what is the correct translation motivation? Guo Moruo said: “We need to awaken our intrinsic cultural spirit by taking the essence in the western culture.&amp;quot;(Guo Moruo, 1990:157) It can be seen that Guo Moruo's original translation motivation was to awaken the people and the spirit of Chinese culture, to get rid of the inherent defects of being lazy and idle and to liberate people's minds. He stated the relationship between the motivation and the effect. He said:&lt;br /&gt;
“If, before translating, he invests the work with creation spirit, makes a thorough study of the translated work, obtains a correct understanding and feels the compulsion in the process of translation, the translations that he produces, of course, can be effective and arouse readers' interest. The translations of such translators are necessary at all times and economical for all readers.”(Gao 2017:55)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Graceful translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In nearly half a century of translation activities, he devoted a great deal of his own efforts and translated a large number of works. He called his method of translation &amp;quot;Graceful Translation&amp;quot;. He thinks such a translation is an ideal one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
“ We believe that the ideal translation must not deviate from the original words, the meaning of the original and especially must hold the spirit of the original.The words of the original text should be kept. But there should be no need to translate word for word. Either before or after, it can be freely transferred for the sake of “Gracefulness” to the extent that it does not damage the meaning. In order to keep the words, meaning and gracefulness of the original text, it needs the following conditions:(1) the translator should be a master of using words. (2)understand the original book clearly, (3) to study the author, (4) have the ability to use the native language freely to express his ideas. Of course, these conditions are not easy to obtain, relying on years of study. Not only should we study language diligently, but we should be familiar with all the local customs of a country; We should dabble in the knowledge mentioned in the original book; It is necessary for us to know the life of the author.(Gao 2017:55)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zheng Zhenduo from the Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Wenzhou, Zhejiang province, Zheng Zhenduo studied in Beijing Railway Management School in 1917 when he read a lot of western social science works and Russian literature, which inspired him intellectually. He was the leader of the students in the school during the May Fourth Movement. In October 1920, he initiated the preparation for establishing the Literature Research Academy, and later served as the secretary of this society. Zheng Zhenduo has made great contributions in many fields, so does in translation theory. On March 20, 1920, he wrote the preface to the Famous Russian Short Novel Series translated by Geng Jizhi and others. In this preface, he introduces the great significance of introducing Russian critical realism literature, which, he thinks, is conducive to create Chinese new literature. At the same time, he also viewed the shortcomings of the previous translation as sporadic, messy and not systematic, advocating original and systematic translation. He supports that translating directly from the original text is more explicit than translating other intermediate works.(Liu 2005:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translatability of literary works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhenduo’s first formal monograph on translation, which was also the first monograph on translation published by the Literature Research Academy after its establishment, was an article called &amp;quot;The Three Problems in Translating Literary Books&amp;quot;. The first question put forward by Zheng Zhenduo was: &amp;quot;Can literary books be translated?&amp;quot; This was really the problem that needed to be solved. Since the launch of the New Literature Movement, some people openly doubted whether the translated works could hold the thoughts and artistic beauty of the original works for people’s understanding about the nature of the literature was deepened considerably. What’s more, some people even insisted that literary works were absolutely untranslatable. Especially in the translation of poetry, this idea what the literary books were absolutely impossible to translate was more popular.(Liu 2005:75)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, it was imperative to explain this problem clearly for the development of the translation. Zheng Zhenduo said that translating literary books was absolutely feasible. Not only could the thoughts expressed by the original literary book be completely transferred into the target text, but also the artistic beauty of the original text could be fully shown in the target text. A mere glance at the works of other translators could also tell us that literary books was translatable. “He emphasizes that the transfer of the thoughts could be“complete&amp;quot; and the transfer of artistic beauty could be“sufficient&amp;quot;. He is very cautious about the choice of words in the target language text. Both the theory (the ideal) and the practice can illustrate this fact.” (Duan, 2008) The opinion that &amp;quot;literaturary books were untranslatable&amp;quot; was derived from the old narrow concept of literature. Zheng Zhenduo pointed out that if we deny the possibility of translation, we actually neglect the international communication of literature and the meaning of world literature. An overemphasis on the inseparability of &amp;quot;thought&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words” means the negation of the vitality of literature itself.(Zahng 2014:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation and creation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1920s, translation was considered to be of little importance, believing that creation should be put in the first place. The view that &amp;quot;translation is just a matchmaker and what we should make a lot of efforts is creation&amp;quot; once dominated the lierature circle at that time. Zheng Zhenduo thought totally different. He wrote an article to highlight the importance of translation. There is no denying that creation is very crucial. However, viewing translation as a matchmaker is to belittle the benefits of translation. From the perspective of literature, translation which introduces some renowned  foreign literary works is conducive to enrich our traditional literature. For people, it can enhance people's spiritual world. As mentioned above, Zheng Zhenduo further proposes that translating a literary work is like creating a literary work; Both of them should be put great value.(Fang 2011:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lu Xun from the Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation theory was formed on the basis of critically inheriting the translation theory of translating Buddhist scriptures as well as the theory formed in the process of translating social science and literary books in the late Qing Dynasty. Lu Xun is an outstanding translatior who puts forward many influential translation theories. In addition, he published a large number of articles concerning translation theories and translation thoughts to expound his views and fought relentlessly against various erroneous ideas and unhealthy trends and tendencies in the translation industry at that time, which developed traditional Chinese translation theories and thoughts significantly. (Pei 2019:156)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun said that we must first settle a question before writing that we try to use domesdication or foreignization. A Japanese translator tends to support the former method. He believes that the translation of source text should first be easy to understand. The easier it is to understand, the more effective the translated work will be. Lu Xun holds the opposite opinion. There is no need for the writer to translate if they only pursue the lucidity of the text. Creating a work is much easier to understand. For translation, not only should we transfer the emotion hidden behind the words, but also the translated work should puzzle, at least letting the readers know the time and the place of a specific event, which is very similar to traveling abroad. The translated work should be exotic, which is the so-called foreignization. In fact, there will not be a completely domesticatedtranslation in the world. All translatiors must take into account both sides, one of course to make it easy to understand, the other meaning the preservation of the original charm. Lu Xun deemed that he would rather not translate smoothly in order to be faithful.(Pei 2019:156)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should mention is that the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is different from Lu Xun's theory of &amp;quot;two sides&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;make every effort to be easy to understand&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;preserve the beauty of the original work&amp;quot;, in other words, to be smooth as well as faithful. In essence, Lu Xun’s faithfulness requires the translated text to be faithful from content to form, including Yan Fu’s faithfulness and elegance. In other words, it is to be faithful to the content and form of the original work which is an inseparable unity in an original work, including linguistic elements, hyperlinguistic elements and artistic elements etc. This is the true meaning of Lu Xun's double standard of &amp;quot;easy to understand and faithful in form and content&amp;quot;. Qu Qiubai also said: &amp;quot;Since it is called translation, it must be completely based on the original text, and the translator has no inherent ability to change the original text.(Cui 2006:34)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early twentieth century brought a new awareness of promoting the foreign literary theories in China. Guo Moruo, Zheng Zhenduo and Luxun, the central figures in the creation of the literary societies! not only play an important role in introducing foreign literary theories and works, but also make great contribution to the development of translation. During the process of translating book, they gradually formed their own translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]方梦之（Fang Mengzhi).2011.中国译学大辞典[M]A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China. 上海Shanghai.上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]倪平 (Ni Ping). 1985.《小说月报》和文学研究会[J]Novel Monthly and Literature Research Academy.上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)Journal of Shanghai Normal University (Philosophy and Social Sciences edition), (03):144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]史濛 (Shi Meng). 2020. “人的文学”时期文学研究会对列夫·托尔斯泰的接受研究[D]Research on the Acceptance of Leo Tolstoy by the Literature Research Association&lt;br /&gt;
in the Period of“Hum an I ci terature”.河南大学 Henan University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4谭福民(Tan Fumin). 2012. 郭沫若翻译研究[D]A Study on Guo Moruo's Translation.湖南师范大学Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]严晓英（Yan Xiaoying). 2007. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]王秉钦(Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]The History of Chinese Translation Theories in 20 Century. 天津Tian Jin.南开大学出版社Nankai University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]王春雨 (Wang Chunyu). 2019. 日本浪漫主义文学对中国创造社的影响[D] The influence of Romantic Literature in Japan on Chinese Creation Society .辽宁大学Liao Ning University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]崔峰(Cui Feng). 2006. 鲁迅翻译初探[D]The First Exploration on Luxun's Translation.上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=130706</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=130706"/>
		<updated>2021-12-09T08:47:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 Translation Theories of Contemporary China--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot; In fact, all this has a great relationship with Pound's translation thought. In order to clarify his translation thought, we must first look at his poetic opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, pound is first of all an outstanding poet, the founder and main representative of imagist poetry. Pound's poetics plays an important role in the development of modern British and American poetry. At the beginning of the 20th century, he made an impact on the traditional poetics through his support for Imagist poetry. His ''Several Prohibitions Proposed by an Imagist'' is the Manifesto of imagism, which puts forward that &amp;quot;1) in writing poetry, we should use &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; (hence comes the name of &amp;quot;Imagism&amp;quot;), be specific and accurate, and avoid abstraction. 2) Formally, we should create new rhythms to express new poetry. We believe that free poetry can better express the poet's personality, but we do not object to using other poetry. 3) It should be refined and concentrated without wasted words and modification. 4) Write clearly, not vaguely or ambiguously. 5) Use popular language, use accurate words, not decorative words. 6）The subject matter is completely free without any restrictions, and modern life can be included in poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is &amp;quot;image&amp;quot;? Pound said that an image should present people with a complex of emotion and reason in an instant, that is, the formation of image means that emotion and reason suddenly combine into a complex. When pound broke away from Imagism and became interested in whirlpool movement, he developed his view on image. He said that image is not a thought, but a luminous nodule, a vortex from which many thoughts constantly rise, sink or pass through. The interpretation of this special function of image has a great impact on the structure of modern poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;. Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=5 张怡然 History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=7 尹媛 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key word===&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged. It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Georges Mounin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Maurice Pergnier====&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Edmond Cary====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Henri Meschonnic====&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
===Conlusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 10:French Translation Theories From 16th Century to 18th Century = &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;十六世纪至十八世纪法国翻译理论&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨堃 Yang Kun,Hunan Normal University,china.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation is as ancient as the history of language. Since human beings have the ability to communicate with language, translation has begun. It can be said that human translation activities evolve and develop together with human culture and civilization. Whether a culture can survive or not is closely related to translation.French translation theory plays an important role in western translation theory.However, due to various reasons, compared with translation theories in the United States and The United Kingdom, there are very few studies on French translation theories in China, and the only studies are mainly limited to some famous French translators.This paper gives a brief overview of the development of French translation theory from three periods: French translation theory from 16th century to 18th century, combining with some famous French translators and their theories.Stones from other hills may serve to polish the jade of this one.It is hoped that this paper will provide some reference for the development of Translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
French Translation Theory;The Renaissance;16th century;17th century;18th century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation originated in the third century BC. The earliest translation is the Seventy Greek texts of the Old Testament, the Bible, translated by seventy-two Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt.But strictly speaking, the first translation in the West was a Latin translation of The Greek Homer's epic Odyssey.Therefore, western translation activities have been going on for more than two thousand years.Since the reform and opening up, China has made great achievements in the study of western translation theories, but the main achievements are English and American translation theories, and there is not much research on the translation theories of France, Germany and other &amp;quot;small language&amp;quot; countries.As Professor Xu Jun said, &amp;quot;Due to various reasons, we have not made a systematic introduction to the translation studies of many countries, let alone an in-depth study.For example, we have little understanding of the translation studies of France.&amp;quot;However, it is undeniable that these countries have also made great achievements in translation studies, such as Etienne Dore, Charles Barth, George Munan and the Interpretive School.Therefore, a brief introduction to French translation theory will help us better understand the history of French translation and the history of western translation theory, and also contribute to the in-depth and development of translation theory research in China.The following will be discussed from 16th to 18th century.（Xu Jun,Yuan Xiaoyi 2001:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Translation theories in 16th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement in Europe from the 14th century to the 16th century was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation as well as a great development in the history of western translation.Especially in the 16th century and the following century when the Renaissance movement was widely carried out in Western Europe, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak.Translation activities went deep into the fields of ideology, politics, philosophy, literature and other fields, involving the major works of classicism, and produced a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent works in translation.The translation of this period has three characteristics: first, the focus of translation from religious works to classical literature works;Second, the national consciousness of translators of various countries has been strengthened, and they have shifted from mechanically imitating Latin to attaching importance to the unique style of national languages.Third, the translation of national languages in Western Europe has developed in parallel and independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16th century, there was a boom in translation in France. As a new genre, the translation of literary works is different from the previous religious translation, and translators are faced with many new problems, so the translation theory arises at the historic moment. Etienne Dolet and Jacques Amyot are the most prominent representatives of translation theory in this period. They are both translators and translation theorists, and the latter is especially successful in translation. Both of their translation theories come from translation practice, so they are convincing to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Etienne Dolet====&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet (1509-1546) established himself as a translator, humanist and linguist in the history of French translation.He was born in 1509 in Orleans, France, studied in Paris, travelled to Italy and returned home at the age of 21.In the field of French translation, he is honored as &amp;quot;the father of French translation theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the first one who put forward translation theory systematically in the modern History of Europe&amp;quot;.Dolet returned to France at a time when the Renaissance was sweeping Western Europe and he actively participated in the humanist movement.During this period, the study of Greek and Latin flourished in the country, and ancient Greek and Latin writers were respected and valued.Translation activities became more frequent and the focus of translation shifted from religious works to classical literature works. Erasmus,a contemporary Dutch translator, exerted a certain influence on the formation of Dolet's translation thoughts, such as his emphasis on language and style.At the same time, Dolet was also deeply influenced by his contemporary German translator Martin Luther, who stressed that the translation should use the language with its own characteristics so that the general public can accept it.When it comes to specific translation skills, they all agree that the desired effect can be achieved by adjusting the word order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation principles were his translation thoughts which were put forward in his article How to Translate Well from One Language to Another in 1540. He listed the following basic principles of translation:&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand perfectly the content and intention of the author whom he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translator should have a perfect knowledge of the language from which he is translating and equally excellent knowledge of the language into which he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c.The translator should avoid the tendency to translate word for word, for to do so is to destroy the meaning of the original and to ruin the beauty of the expression;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d.The translator should employ the  forms of speech in common sense;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
e.Through his choice and order of words the translator should produce a total overall effect with appropriate “tone”.（Etienne Dolet 1540）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is aimed at the meaning of faithfulness to the original work, which is the fundamental principle that can not be ignored in translation.The second principle is the language requirement for the translator. Dolet believed that an excellent translator must be proficient in both languages. In principle, there is no primary or secondary distinction between the two languages, and the translator should be a language expert who is good at reading and writing in the target language.The third principle shows that Dolet did not advocate literal translation or word-by-word dead translation, but advocated free translation and live translation.In the fourth principle, Dolet, like all humanists, stressed the importance of using national languages and idioms to serve the general audience so that the translation can be understood by the common people.The last principle refers to the style, which requires the translation to be consistent with the original text in style through various rhetorical devices. The translation itself must be natural, smooth and harmonious, so as to give readers &amp;quot;aesthetic enjoyment&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation theory is quite modern in its principles.It involves the basic principles and problems of translation put forward by the later theorists.Gallix, a famous contemporary French translator, believes that Dolet's principle is &amp;quot;concise and clear, he was the first person who really put forward the theory of translation art in Europe&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi, 2004:71).Ballard, another famous French translation theorist, believes that Dolet's translation propositions constitute the embryonic form of French translation theories, and his principles are of universal significance (Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi, 1998:228).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the brevity of Dolet's articles, he did not elaborate on the principles after they were put forward, and he did not write or have time to write more similar works or papers to reiterate his views, so he did not form a school of theory, and did not have a great influence at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jacques Amyot====&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Amyot (1513-1593) was another outstanding French translator of the Renaissance.Born into a small merchant family, Amyot studied ancient Greek and Latin languages and literature at the French School.He was appointed professor at Bourges University on the royal recommendation and served as tutor to two princes.His later years were bleak because of the religious wars.Amyot's achievements are mainly the translation of several ancient Greek and Roman literary classics, but because of the great influence of the translation and the pursuit of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable with the original work&amp;quot; in the translation of the lofty ambition, he is generally regarded as a writer in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's first translation, Heliodorus's novel, ''Theagnes and Calicerea (Aethiopica)'', was completed in 1547. Later, he translated Diodorus Siculus's seven-volume ''History Series (Bibliotheca Historica)'', Longos's pastoral novel ''Daphnis and Heloa'' in 1559, Plutarch's ''Moral Treatises (Moralia)'' in 1572,Before that, he also translated Plutarch's ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans (Vies des hommes illustrus )'' in 1559, which is Amyot's most famous work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans'', Amyot was always supported by the king and had favorable conditions.In 1542, When Francois I assigned him the task of translation, he chose to translate ''The Noble''. Undoubtedly, this choice played an important role in the success of the subsequent translation.In order to ensure the accuracy of the content and clarify the ambiguous areas in the translation, he went to Venice and Rome to collect and study the manuscripts of ancient books, and compared various versions.It is not a very long book, but it took 17 years to translate from the time it was commissioned in 1542 to its publication in 1559. His translation was a success, providing material for contemporary and later writers in France and other western European countries, such as Racine and Shakespeare.Montaigne, a famous contemporary French writer, once spoke highly of Amyot's achievements, believing that without his translation, no French would have known how to write. He said, &amp;quot;If this book had not pulled us out of the mire, we ignorant people would have been over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's principles in translation are :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand the original text thoroughly and work hard on the transfer of the content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translation must be simple and natural, without embellishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, &amp;quot;the task of a competent translator is not only to faithfully restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect to some extent the mood of his style.&amp;quot;It can be seen that he emphasized the unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation.Under the guidance of this principle, he fused the language of the people and the language of scholars into one furnace, and paid attention to the simple beauty of the text, so that the style of the translation is independent.As a result, some people commented that Amyot adopted creative free translation, and ''The Noble'' became Amyot's ''The Noble'', rather than someone else's &amp;quot;The Noble&amp;quot;.In his translation, he borrowed from Greek and Latin and simultaneously created a large number of words in politics, philosophy, science, literature, music and so on, thus greatly enriching the French vocabulary.At that time, the French language was still in a state of confusion, the country has not a unified French language.The famous Seven-Star Poetry Society (La Pléiade) and other humanists made great efforts to unify the French national language. But there is no doubt that Amyot also made an indelible contribution to the purity and standardization of French through his translation.The unique literary style of the translation later became the object of imitation by Montaigne and other writers at the end of the 16th century. It also played a great role in the form of classical French prose and in improving the literary literacy of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Translation theories in 17th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, translation practice and theoretical research in France continued to develop.In the 17th century, classicism occupied the mainstream position of French literature, and writers took ancient Greece and Rome as models in their writing practice and theory.This trend of thought not only swept the field of literary creation, but also swept the field of translation.Influenced by it, translators engaged in the translation of classical works on a large scale.However, compared with the Renaissance period, the background of translation at this time has changed significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, France was under the rule of Louis XIV, with strong national strength, development of production and economic prosperity. The number of educated people kept increasing, and more and more people had the requirement of reading, writing and translation, which created favorable conditions for the development of translation activities.At the same time, France became the ideological center of Europe, and The status of French as a national language continued to rise, even on a par with Latin, a religious and cultural language, and its influence radiated throughout Europe.The strong cultural confidence of the French made the French literary creation model gradually replace the ancient Greek and Roman model.In addition, the famous &amp;quot;struggle between historicism and presentism&amp;quot; in the history of literature divided the French translation circle into two schools: presentism who admires free translation;and historicism who advocates accurate translation.The historicism believes that the translation of classical works involves the attitude towards the ancient writers and works (that is, whether to respect the classical writers and works), and they regard the translators who are not faithful to the original works as their number one enemy. However, presentism believes that modern translations can and should surpass those of the ancients and be comparable to the original texts as society continues to progress. In French translation circles at that time, the free translation method dominated, especially famous for Perrot d'Ablancourt's &amp;quot;les belle infideles&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Perrot d'Ablancourt====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 17th century, France was in vogue for &amp;quot;rewriting the original work according to the aesthetic requirements of that period and the standards of classicism&amp;quot;, even at the expense of &amp;quot;damaging the characteristics of the original work&amp;quot; (Andrei Fedorov,1968:48), which was called &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; by the translation critic Gilles Ménage at that time.He used this metaphor when he was commenting on the translator Perrot d'Ablancourt. He said that when d'Ablancourt's translation was published, &amp;quot;many people complained that it was unfaithful,&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;it reminded me of a woman whom I had been very fond of in Tours, who was beautiful but unfaithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;whom I called 'la belle infidele'&amp;quot; (Gilles Ménage,1715:186).Since then, &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; has become a synonym for &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful translation&amp;quot;, and has become a weapon used by translators and critics who advocate literal translation to attack free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perrot d'Ablancourt was a famous French translator of the 17th century. He was famous for his erudition, his knowledge of Latin, and his succinct and vigorous translation, which was neither crude nor difficult to understand.In terms of methodology, he was the general representative of liberal translation, and the debate between free translation and accurate translation in France in the 17th century was mainly based on his translation principles and methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt was born in 1606.After he finished school, he became a lawyer.Instead, he traveled to Holland (1634-1635) and England (1636).After returning to France, he established close contacts with French scholars such as The first permanent secretary general of the French Academy.In 1637, on the recommendation of Valentin Conrart, he translated Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, and was elected a member of the Academy of France that year.From then on, d’Abelancourt devoted himself to translation and became &amp;quot;the translator most admired by the French&amp;quot; for the next thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt's career as a translator can be roughly divided into three stages: the first stage (1636-1638), mainly translated some speeches, for example, in addition to Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, he also translated Cicero's Eight Speeches.In the second stage (1639-1651), he spent thirteen years working on the translation of historical works, including Publius Cornelius Tacitus' &amp;quot;Collected Works&amp;quot;, Xenophon's &amp;quot;Long March&amp;quot;, Gaius Julius Caesar's &amp;quot;Gaul Wars&amp;quot;, etc.The third stage (1652-1664) mainly translated books on ethics, such as The Collected Works of Lucian and Thucydides.In addition to the authors mentioned above, d'Ablancourt translated a number of ancient Greek and Roman writers, including Arrian, Frontinus, Homer, Plutarch, Polyaenus, etc., during a career of nearly thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt wrote a total of eight prefaces to his translated works, explaining and defending the principles and methods of translation, from which we can see his thoughts on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his preface to the translation of Tacitus's The Annals (1640), he expressed three views: first, differences between the original language and the target language lead to differences between the original and the translation;Secondly, The Annals is vague in expression, loose in structure, lacking in order and inconsistent, which reflects the author's poor writing style.Thirdly, in order to maintain the overall style and effect of the work, the translator has the right to make free treatment of the original work: &amp;quot;What I translate is not a text, but a work, and each part of the work must constitute a whole.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1654, d’Abelancourt translated Lucian's True History.It was this translation that gave rise to Ménage's comment about the &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; and gave the prevailing liberal translation method its permanent name.D'Ablancourt's introduction to the translation clearly answers two criticisms: the author's unrestrained style and the translator's own translation methods.In response to the first criticism, d'Ablancourt points out that translators should delete the original text if necessary because of the original text.He defended himself by saying, &amp;quot;I am not to blame, and it is the dirtiest sentences that I cut out, the overly indulgent passages that soften ...&amp;quot;(see preface to the book).For a second attack,d'Ablancourt spent a lot of ink, and expounds the translator can't according to the original, or at least need to change the original several circumstances, namely: when the content of language form in category (e.g., word games), when the original content against time code of ethics, when author use outdated or reference trite text rhetoric means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt translation thoughts, therefore, - the core is the core of &amp;quot;les belles infideles &amp;quot; - is to please readers: &amp;quot;take an original, seize the effect, regardless of the original style, as long as the translation be literature and readability, make contemporary readers love, popular, is desperate to add or delete any content, can modify the modification, can play to play,Without any regard for the accuracy of the translation.&amp;quot; He had done to the original all cuts, change, the objective is to make it more beautiful and elegant, clear and easy to read, more in line with the taste of the age: &amp;quot;I don't always focus on the author's expression and ideological content, but according to the author wants to achieve, to deal with the original, and the way to make the translation conform to our age.Different periods require not only different expressions of language, but also different ideas [...] (preface to True History).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt's beautiful and unfaithful translation was praised by many.The famous orator and translator Patru said: &amp;quot;D'Ablancourt initiated the translation method which is admired by all the masters of our time, he proposed the true goal of a good translator....&amp;quot;&amp;quot;His French style is more elegant than the Latin style.&amp;quot;Likewise,d'Ablancourt's translation principles have attracted many followers.Under his influence, many translators blindly pursued the beauty of the translation, made arbitrary changes to the original work, and covered the plain and simple classical works with elegant and gorgeous coat.In the 17th century, &amp;quot;Les belles infideles&amp;quot; became the mainstream concept of French translation, and its influence even crossed the border and spread to other European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.Translation theories in 18th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 18th century the force of France was much weaker and so as the culture. During this period, France began to look to other powerful countries such as Britain for advanced culture. Although the number of translations in this period is quite large, the quality is generally not high. There were few translation theorists in this period and their influence was not great. Notable among them is the literary theorist Charles Batteux.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Charles Batteuxt====&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Batteux (1713-1780) made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory in France in the 18th century.He was a professor of philosophy at the Royal Academy of France and one of the most influential figures in literary theory and translation theory in France and throughout Europe in the 18th century.He edited and published a variety of translation books, translated Aristotle, Horace and many other classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, wrote Principes de litterature and Cours de belles-lettres,etc.Among them, Cours de belles-lettres was translated into English less than 10 years after its publication in 1750, and Principes de litterature is a work of great influence in the field of translation.Batteux elaborated his thoughts and views on translation in this book. His original views and excellent exposition made this book an important milestone in the development of western translation theories in the 18th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Principes de littérature has six parts and the fifth part deals with translation problems.Batteux's theory obviously has the characteristics of philosopher, linguist and translation.In other words, Batteux discusses the principles of translation mainly from the perspective of general linguistic skills, rather than literary creation.For example, one of the main points of his discussion is the treatment of word order in translation.He believed that there is a natural word order prevailing in language, and the &amp;quot;natural word order&amp;quot; depends on &amp;quot;human characteristics&amp;quot;.The universal element of language is not grammar, but word order, and grammatical structure is dominated by sentence order.Therefore, if there is a contradiction, grammatical structure should give way to sentence order.He proposed the following 12 rules for dealing with word order in translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.The order in which we place the things stated in the original, whether in fact or inference, cannot be altered; for the order of things is the same in all languages, and depends not on the personalities of different nations but on the generalities of men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The sequence of ideas in the original text should also be preserved.There must be a reason why the original author uses one way of expression rather than another, so the translator should not easily destroy it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c.No matter how long the original sentence is, it should be kept intact in the translation, because a sentence is a thought, and the different elements in the sentence are related to each other, and their correlation constitutes a kind of harmony.If we mix up the phrases in a sentence, or break them up, we may get the idea of the original, but not the coherence of the original ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d.All junctions in the original text should be retained.It is these conjunctions, so to speak, that hold the sentence elements together.The translator shall not change their meaning or their position, and shall delete conjunctions only when they may affect the understanding or hinder the sorting out of the phrase relationship in the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
e.All adverbs should be placed next to the verb, either before or after it, depending on the harmony and momentum of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
f.Symmetrical sentences should be translated into symmetrical sentences.The symmetry of the expression form can be expressed as the symmetry of sound, the symmetry of the number of syllables, the symmetry of the boundary or length of words, the symmetry of the arrangement of sentence elements, etc., and the symmetry of the original text must be maintained, which is what the translation must strive to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
g.Colorful ideas should be expressed in as much space as possible in the translation so as to maintain the same brilliance.Shorter pages may make the translation difficult to understand, while longer pages may dull its luster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
h.The figures of speech and the forms of speech by which thoughts are expressed must be preserved in translation, for thoughts are the same in all human brains: they can carry everywhere in the same order, in the same arrangement, in the same posture.Because of this, we can translate questioning, duality and so on.As for rhetorical devices and forms of expression, such as metaphor, repetition, and cadence of nouns and verbs, it must be noted that different languages differ: in general, equivalents can be used to express them.If the figurative usage in the original text cannot be translatable, or cannot be replaced by an equivalent, then we must turn to the natural form of expression and convert the original figurative into other forms with similar meanings, so that the translated sentences will not lose the charm of the original text on the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.We must use proverbs to translate short and pithy sayings that people like, or translate them into words that are natural and can be used as proverbs.Proverbs are translatable in almost all cases because they involve things that people use repeatedly in communication occasions, and many proverbs are common among different nations, even if they are not the same in the form of language expression, at least in terms of meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
j.Interpretation is incorrect and incomplete because it is no longer a translation but a comment.However, if there is no other way to convey the meaning of the original text, the translator has no choice but to use interpretation.For this deficiency, the problem lies either in the original language or in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
k.For the sake of meaning, we must abandon all forms of expression in order to speak intelligibly;Abandon emotion in exchange for a lively translation;Give up harmony for the pleasure of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
l.Under the condition that the essence of the original text remains unchanged, it can be expressed in different forms, can be combined or decomposed by the words used to express it, can be expressed by verbs, adjectives, nouns and adverbs.We should let the translator use the scales, let him put the form of expression on either side of the scale and balance the scales in every way.The translator can make changes, but only if he keeps the original thought the same essence, the same life.The translator is only a traveler, sometimes exchanging a piece of gold for a few pieces of silver, sometimes exchanging a few pieces of silver for a piece of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Batteux' basic idea of translation is: translation is a process of expressing things, ideas, words and styles in one language in another;In this process, the translator shall not add or subtract anything from the original text or change the meaning of the original text.Ideologically, the translation should keep the color, degree and nuance of the original.In style, the translation should keep the passion, humor and anger of the original;In terms of diction, the translation should be natural, vivid and persuasive, and rich, beautiful and elegant words and phrases should be selected.The original author is the absolute master of thoughts and words, and is free to write according to his own talents and the materials he has gathered.Material gave him a basis for his imagination, which he could accept or reject at will;If one idea or expression does not suit him, he can find another.But the translator is not the master but the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the original author, who must follow the original author everywhere and reflect the original author's thoughts and style faithfully.Otherwise, the translator ceases to be a translator and becomes an author.Obviously, this view is consistent with the thought of Tande in the 17th century, which can be regarded as the inheritance and development of Batteux' previous thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batteux not only put forward the theory, but also put it into practice, which is fully reflected in his translation of Aristotle's Poetics.The translation has always retained the original word order, and the sentence length is close to the original, achieving formal equivalence.Batteux's theory of valuing form over content is biased, but its grammatical principles have exerted a certain influence on the translation circles of not only France but also other western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
The change of French translation theory is closely related to the development of the period. Whether French translation theory was influenced by the thought of Renaissance in the 16th century or by the thought of classicism in the 17th century, it is closely related to the background of that period. Although translation theory was a comprehensive reflection of political, economic and cultural factors in literary and translation circles at that time, it also reflected people's different views on language, culture and translation philosophy. In the eighteenth century, although French translation theory was not as rich as that of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, it was still in a developing trend and did not stagnate. As the saying goes, &amp;quot;Take history as a mirror, we will know how the things rise and fall.&amp;quot; In the context of globalization and pluralism, the study of the history of French translation theory from the 16th to the 18th centuries can serve as a reference for Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1].Andrei Fedorov, Introduction à la theorie de la traduction，mémoire réalisé à l'Ecole Superieure de Traducteurs et d'Interprètes de Bruxelles, 1968, tapuscrit de 544 pages, p. 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2].Etienne Dolet.La manière de bien traduire d'une langue en autre.France,1540.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3].Gilles Ménage, Menagiana,Paris, Fl. Delaulne, 1715, 3 vol.，p.186.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4].Henri Van Hoof, Petite histoire de la traduction exi Occident, Cabay Louvain-la-neuve,1986,pp.42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5].Roger Zuber, Introduction,notices,notes et lexique pour l'edition deNicolas Perrotd Ablancourt.Lettres et préfaces critiques,Paris,Didier,1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6].Roger Zuber,”Les belles infideles” et la formation du gout classique, nouvelle edition revue et augmentee, Paris, Albin Michel, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7].Tan Zaixi谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].A Short History of Taranslation in the West.北京:商务印书馆.2000年,第110页.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8].Tan Zaixi谭载喜.西方翻译理论[M].Translation Theories of West.北京:商务印书馆.2004:70-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9].Xu Jun,Yuan Xiaoyi许钧、袁筱一.当代法国翻译理论[M].Contemporary Translation Studies In France.武汉:湖北教育出版社,2001,第1页.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=11 刘运心= History of Translation Theories in Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                              '''The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 Wei Zhaoyan 魏兆妍 Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance, and the Christian world view gradually degenerated with the emergence of individual centered humanism. People who submitted to God were regarded as rational and unique individuals, emphasizing their creative potential and giving full play to their talents. With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries was no longer a noble enjoyment. Words and information were transmitted in all directions and more quickly through translation. Translation was called the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were also translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. This paper will focus on the development of humanism in western translation theory from the 14th to the 19th century, and discuss the representative figures and their translation ideas in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory, Humanism trend, Poetics of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance. Dante, the last poet in the middle ages, completed ''The Divine Comedy'' in 1321. In Dante's mind, all human life experience, including life and death, must be explained by Christian faith in order to show its meaning and significance. This Christian worldview gradually degenerated with the emergence of individualism-centered humanism. All beings who submit to God are regarded as rational, unique and creative individuals. In the past years, translators were servants attached to God. Now they have shifted from God to focusing on the translator. Personal development has become the goal and value of life. Although humanist thinkers, writers and translators still maintain the Christian faith, they put more emphasis on personal creative potential and give full play to people's strengths. The focus of translation activities in this period also shifted from the classics of the Christian Church to the translation of more secular humanistic works.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries is no longer a noble enjoyment. Through the wings of translation, words and information are transmitted in all directions and more quickly. For example, Marco Polo (1254-1324) told the story of his travels in China, which spread all over the European continent through printed words. The invention of printing not only brought about a cultural revolution, but also a sharp increase in the number of translations. With the emergence of new disciplines, great changes have taken place in the function of translation. Translation is known as the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. Take the role of translation in English literature for example: &amp;quot;Translation played a great role in the British Renaissance: first, as a pioneer, it was countless translated works that first caused the mental climate of humanism. Second, translation was still active in the era of the restoration of the king's government, but attention has turned to French works. In the intervening years, that is, in the half century from 1558 to 1603 when Queen Elizabeth was in office, translation activities were more frequent, and famous translations also appeared the most frequently, which constituted a translation climax in the whole history of English literature. &amp;quot; （Wang Zuoliang, He Qishen. A History of English Renaissance Literature. Beijing: oreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 1996, p. 72.）In the Queen Elizabeth era, translation reached an unprecedented prosperity, and good translations of famous works continued to emerge. In the following 17th to 18th centuries, neoclassical literary translation surpassed the previous stage. Translation is particularly important to the development of modern English language, literature and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. A large number of scholars and poets have expressed their opinions on translation. From the 14th to the 16th century, the most representative was Dante's &amp;quot;untranslatability of literature&amp;quot; in Italy (1265-1321); Erasmus of the Netherlands (1466 - 1536) relied on the translator's language knowledge in the translation of ''The Bible''; The translation of German Luther (1482 - 1546) must adopt the language of the people; The translators in Dore’s mind (1509-1546) in France must understand the original content, be proficient in two languages, avoid word for word translation, adopt popular form and pay attention to the &amp;quot;five translation principles&amp;quot; of beautiful style; Poetry translation in English Chapman's(1559-1634)  mind can not be stiff translation, and the poetry translation method of &amp;quot;rebuilding a new image&amp;quot; can be used.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
From the 17th to the 19th century, the representative figures were as follows. Abranco of France: the translation method of “the beautiful unfaithful ones” which emphasized literariness and readability; Bartow (1731-1780) : accurate translation view of &amp;quot;the author is the master and the translator is the servant&amp;quot;; Dryden (1747-1841) of England: three translation principles of &amp;quot;literal translation, free translation and imitation translation&amp;quot;; Tytler (1747-1814): three translation principles of &amp;quot;the translation must completely reproduce the thought of the original work: the style and tone of the translation must be consistent with the characteristics of the original; the translation must be as smooth as the original.&amp;quot; ; Humanistic thinker Herder (1744-1830) of German Romanticism: made a pioneering thinking on the language, nationality and the characteristics of relativism in translation. Goethe (1749-1832) of German: called the translator as &amp;quot;the prophet of the people&amp;quot;; Humboldt (1767-1835): expressed the views on translatability and untranslatability which had a great impact on the 20th century. The foreignization translation method of Schleiermacher (1768-1834) in the later stage has influenced the deconstructive translation theory of the 20th century. For the above representative figures and different translation views, due to the limitation of the length of the article, this paper will discuss some of the representatives according to the development sequence of the history of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The &amp;quot;Rebels&amp;quot; Who Change the Traditional Concept of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Since Jerome, the debate between literal translation and free translation has begun in western translation. The dispute between literal translation and free translation actually involves the question of whether translation should be equivalent to the original text, that is, faithfulness, which is also a main line running through western translation theory for more than 2000 years. Since the Renaissance, people have become more and more aware of their own subjectivity, but religious influence is everywhere all the time. As a translator, if he has any unconventional translation behavior, he may be persecuted by spirit and body, even lead to death. A history of western translation can be said to be written in the life and blood of translators to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1536 and 1546, three translators died. Two of them were caused by translation work. They were French translation theorist Dolet, British translator Wycliffe as well as religious reformer and translator Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Etiene Dolet and Five Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of western translation theory, the first humanist to systematically expound translation theory was Etiene Dolet(1509-1546). Dolet is a translator, printer and scholar. He is the first translator suffering from translation since the Renaissance. He is a learned, versatile and liberated translator. His interpretation of classics was regarded as walking between orthodoxy and paganism. The European Church has advocated for a long time that the translation of the ''Bible'' should be literal translation, especially the Roman Catholic Church supported the &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; and conventional translation of the ''Bible'' . Any interpretation and translation that deviated from the classics may be regarded as heresy, criticized and prohibited, and some adventurous interpreters and translators suffered a horrible fate. In 1546, the Theological Seminary of Sorbonne University in France identified that Dolet added the phrase &amp;quot;whereas you will no longer be anything at all&amp;quot; without foundation in the translation of a paragraph about &amp;quot;existence after human death&amp;quot; in Plato's dialogue ''Axiochus'', then he  was burned alive at the stake. This paragraph is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text in Greek: Hoti peri men tous zôntas ouk estin, hoi de apothanontes ouk eisin. hôste oute peri se nun estin, ou gar tethnêkas oute ei ti pathois, estai peri se su gar ouk esei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation by Dolet:Pour ce qu'il est certain que la mort n'est point aux vivants: et quant aux defuncs, ilz ne sont plus: donques la mort les atouches encore moins. Parquoy elle ne peult rien sur toy, car tu n'est pas encores prest à deceder; et quand tu seras décédé, elle n'y pourra rien aussi，attendu que tu ne seras plus ''rien du tou''. (Sixteenth Century text as cited by Ballard and Copley-Christie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in English:Since it is certain death is not at all among the living: and as for the dead, they no longer are: therefore, death touches them even less. And hence death can do nothing to you, for you are not yet ready to die, and when you have died, death will also not be able to do anything, since you will no longer be '' anything at all''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in Chinese:因为可以确信，死亡根本不存在活着的人中间。对于死者来说，死者已矣，因此死神根本也不会再着顾他。死亡对死者来说也无可奈何，对不知死的生者亦然。等到你随风而去，坠入尘土，死神也奈何你不得，因为人死之后根本不知道存在谓何物。(translated by LIu Junping)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph by Plato is an obvious atheist view. It is close to the meaning of &amp;quot;how can you know death when you don't know life&amp;quot; (the ''Analects of Confucius''). The original Greek version is abstruse and difficult to understand, and there are omissions in many places. It can't be translated without adding cohesive devices. The three words added in italic French and English in the text only play a role in connecting and do not change the meaning of the original text. Dolet's addition was accused of &amp;quot;blasphemy&amp;quot;, because such translation was accused of &amp;quot;denying the eternity of the soul&amp;quot;, and it was precisely because he &amp;quot;made&amp;quot; this fatal translation &amp;quot;mistake&amp;quot; that he was burned at the age of 37. This accusation was a typical &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot; accusation. As a translator, Dolet only translated the meaning of the original text and did not understand it improperly. The key was that Plato described Aristotle's conversation, Sorbonne's clergy could not blame Plato, so they had to blame Dolet for adding the three French words rien Du tout (nothing at all) , because these three words could not be found in Greek or Latin, the church accused him of misunderstanding Plato's intention, blaspheming the gods and not believing in eternity. We don't know whether Plato misunderstood Aristotle or Dolet betrayed Plato. Maybe the former, but the risk of translation arises. Although he is translating with a tight hoop, the translator always yearn for freedom like the monkey king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolet was persecuted by the clergy to death, his &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; was cherished by the western translation field. Dolet's &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; came from ''The Way of Translating Well from One Language into Another'' (1540) The excerpts of the original text are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To translate well from one language into another requires in the main five things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)In the first place, the translator must understand perfectly the sense and matter of the author he is translating, although he should feel free to clarifty obscurities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The translator should have a perfect knowldgwe of boh SL and IL, so as not to lessen the majesty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator should avoid word for word renderings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The translator should avoid Latinate and unusual forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The translator should assemble and liaise words eloquently to avoid clumsiness.(Robinson, Douglas. Western Translation Theory : from Herodotus to Nietzsche. Manchester : St. Jerome Publishing, 1997, pp.95~96.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the five translation principles put forward by Dolet, he advocated free translation, especially he didn't advocate rigid literal translation and paid attention to the beauty of the translation. Articles 1 and 2 can be regarded as the necessary conditions for translators. The latter three advocate that translators should use fresh language expressions, avoid using rare Greek or Latin words, but use natural and fluent forms in the target language in order to improve the social status and influence of French, Italian, German and Spanish after the disintegration of Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's five principles of translation were summarized on the basis of fully absorbing the discussion of translation by Leonardo Bruni and King Duarte. These five principles emphasized that the translator cannot follow the master like a slave, being obedient and using word for word translation method which show that the translator is poor in skills and lacks rich lexical expression. In Dolet's view, translation is the translation of meaning, not words. In order to express the author's intention, the translator has the right to adjust and reverse the sentence pattern of the translation. Compared with Tytler's three translation principles, Dolet pays more attention to the target language readers, but Tytler pays more attention to how to keep consistent with the original text. Dolet's translation theory is of great attainments, which can only be compared with Cicero in Roman times and Martin Luther at the same time. Dolet's views on translation are very similar to those of Cicero and Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Martin Luther and the Tongue of the Common Man====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther (1483-1546) was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. As a translator of the German version of the ''Bible'', he is known as the father of German language and literature. His discussion on translation is mainly recorded in the ''Circular Letter'' (1530).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hundreds of years, people have been used to going to church to listen to the ''Bible'', because under the control of Catholicism, ordinary people have no right to read the ''Bible'' by themselves. Luther's translation of the obscure Latin ''Bible'' into contemporary popular German is a great revolution, which is as valuable as his religious revolution. When Martin translated the language of God into contemporary German, he hoped that the German version of the book would be converted into different dialects, put in people's hands and enter everyone's heart. The ''Bible'' without annotation and without red tape is like the sun passing through layers of clouds and directly illuminating saints, which is an important mission of his religious reform movement. Once the ''Bible'' translated by Luther was published, ordinary people directly heard the call of God. Luther believed that the German he translated must be clear, clear and easy to understand. Therefore, he systematically formulated the translation principles. This popular and fluent translation method aims to be free from the influence of previous established translations, because free translation is also a weapon for Luther to resist the church. His main translation principles are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The purpose and the original text that the reader cannot understand should be translated freely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) When translating, we should give priority to the meaning and subject content of the text, and don't stick to the grammar of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Try to use a language that is easy to understand by ordinary people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Metaphors and idioms in rhetoric can be translated into non figurative language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Adhere to the reader centered orientation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the use of the target language, Luther did not sanctify the target language, but broke the symbol system of the target language. Sometimes, in order to inject vitality, Luther used the people's oral language to break the coherence of the target language and pay attention to people's personal understanding and personality, which undoubtedly strengthened the social communication of the translation. However, the fluency of the translation is not at the expense of the accuracy of the translation. Luther's Bible is also very accurate in information transmission. Because the language used by Luther in translating the Bible is a vivid language loved by the people, its translation is welcomed by the people, has vitality and has been spread for a long time. Luther's basic translation principle is “You must ask the mother at home，the children in the street, the ordinary man in the market and look at their mouth, how they speak,and translate that way; then they'll understand and see that you’re speaking to them in German.“  (Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies : Theories and Applications. London/New York : Routledge, 2001, p. 38.) Easy to understand is the most fundamental purpose of Luther's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Men Who Have Dedicated  His Life to Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, the Englishman who died for translation was William Tyndale (1494 - 1536). He is the most influential Bible translator in the English language. The three most famous Bibles ——''Geneva Bible'', ''The Douay-Rheims Bible'' and ''The King James' Bible'' in the 16th and 17th centuries were all influenced by the translation of Tyndale Bible, especially ''The King James' Bible''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyndale was born in Gloucestershire, England. He studied at Oxford University in his early years and taught at Cambridge University after graduation. Cambridge's humanistic thought shaped his religious thought. He believes that since religious teachings and practices come from the Bible, it is necessary for British people to read the Bible in their own mother tongue. Inspired by Martin Luther's experience in translating the German version of the Bible, Tyndale was determined to translate an English Bible. At that time, the British Conservatives led by Moore insisted that the law stipulated that the unauthorized translation of the Bible was punishable by death. Because Tyndale was persecuted by the British church, he had to flee to Germany, where religion was relatively free, to work as a translator. As a humanist, Tyndale exposed the hypocrisy of European religion. The church accused him of &amp;quot;weaving love and vain history and fables to poison young people&amp;quot;. In 1536, Tyndale was arrested and burned in andewerp, Netherlands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyndale's translated works are concise and simple, using popular English words and expressions, which pioneered the generation of English translation of the Bible. Tyndale and the contemporary English writer Moore had fierce debates because of their different religious views. These debates were recorded in Moore's dialogue against cults (1529). At that time, British law stipulated that no one could translate or read the Bible without the permission of the church. Next, Moore wrote two volumes of the rebuttal against Tyndale to defend his implementation of the &amp;quot;anti cult&amp;quot; law in Britain. Moore is known for writing Utopia, but in order to refute Tyndale's translation of the Bible, he spent a lot of words on the translation and understanding of the Bible. However, it was very unfortunate that Moore was plotted by the king of England because he refused to swear to recognize the supreme position of King Henry VIII in the English Church. The latter falsely accused him of contempt for kingship. Based on this reason, the court fabricated the crime of &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot;, beheaded him, and composed a sad song of &amp;quot;better faith than head&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the above translators have in common is that in order to spread knowledge and distinguish truth, they bravely explore the road that predecessors have not gone through, and can devote their whole life energy to the sacred cause of translation. At the same time, it can also be said that their translation experience and principles are written with blood and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Incarnation of Muse: Poetics of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Muse (Μουσαι in Greek, muses in Latin) is the general name of the goddess of science and art in ancient Greek mythology. It was born of the god Zeus and Mnemosyne, the goddess of memory. The number of Muses is uncertain, some people say there are three goddesses and others nine goddesses. Since the Renaissance, European poets, like stars, have lit the sky over Europe. These poets not only make poetry, but also translate classical poetry, seek inspiration from traditional literature and summarize poetry translation theory. This spectacle is unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western classical translation focuses on the works of ancient Greek and Roman poets Homer, Virgil and Ovid. These translations have greatly improved the form and content of European countries, especially British poetry art, and brought new creative techniques and skills. For example, the introduction of English poetry should first be attributed to the translation of sonnets. The original form of fourteen line lyric poem originated from Italy is abbaabba, cdecde (the last six lines can also be cdcdcd). This poetic style has been translated and introduced by Surrey, and then improved by Spencer and Shakespeare to become the English sonnet (abab eded efef gg).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muse, the goddess of literature and art in the west, is fond of  English poets. The translation works of Chapman, Dryden, Pope, Shelley and other poets fully reflect the principle of &amp;quot;translating poetry in the poetic way&amp;quot;. Their poetry translation practice and theory have been perfectly combined to form a unique literary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 George Chapman: Decorate the Translation with Beautiful Words====&lt;br /&gt;
George Chapman (1559-1634) is an English poet, dramatist and translator. Chapman is famous for translating Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey''. His translated Homer works inspired the British poet John Keats more than a century later (1815), so he wrote ''On First looking into Chapman's Homer'', which became a masterpiece through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapman dropped out of Oxford University in his 20s and later engaged in drama creation. He joined the army in his 30s. He worshipped the warrior hero of the Agamemnon family in Greek mythology all his life, which can be seen in his works. This is one of the reasons why he chose to translate Homer's works. In 1611, he completed the translation of the ''Iliad'' in sonnets. In 1616, he finished translating the ''Odyssey'' in the poetic style of heroic antithesis. His translation has become one of the most popular works in the history of English literature and plays a connecting role in the history of literature. For 200 years after its publication, its translation has been the standard English translation of Homer's works. Chapman's theory of translation criticism can be seen from his translation of the preface written in the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That those translators stick in, that affect&lt;br /&gt;
Their word-for word traditions( where they lost )&lt;br /&gt;
The free grace of their natural dialect,&lt;br /&gt;
And shame their authors with a forced gloss)&lt;br /&gt;
More license from the words than may express&lt;br /&gt;
Their full compression, and make clear the author;&lt;br /&gt;
From whose truth, if you think my feet digress,&lt;br /&gt;
Because I use needful paraphrases...&lt;br /&gt;
( Extract from the Preface to the Reader of the Translation of ''Iliad'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Chapman's translation practice and theory, there are several principles worth summarizing: (1) adhere to translating poetry in poetic way. (2) We oppose word for word translation and focus on free translation. (3) Adopting the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; method, it advocates that the translation should be decorated. (4) The translator should try to show the author's intention. Chapman pays equal attention to translation practice and theory. On the one hand, he pays attention to summarizing translation experience, on the other hand, he has clear principles as translation guidance. At the same time, the deep study of Homer's works and the poetic flavor of poetry are also the reasons for his success. Now let's take a look at a passage in his translation of the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All grave old man, and soldiers they had been, but for age &lt;br /&gt;
Now left the wars; yet Counselors they were exceeding sage&lt;br /&gt;
And as in well grown woods, on trees, cold spinier grasshoppers&lt;br /&gt;
Sit chirping and send voices out that scarce can piece our ears&lt;br /&gt;
For softness and their weaker faint sounds; so( talking on the tower )&lt;br /&gt;
These Seniors of the people sat, who, when they saw the power &lt;br /&gt;
Of beauty in the Queen ascend, even those cold-spirited peers, &lt;br /&gt;
Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&lt;br /&gt;
That they were forced( though whispering )to say: what men can blame.&lt;br /&gt;
The Greeks and Trojans to endure, for so admired a Dame, &lt;br /&gt;
So many miseries, and so long? (''Iliad'', iii, 159-169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare the translation of Pope, an English poet and translator in the late 18th century:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiefs, who no more in bloody Fights engage,&lt;br /&gt;
But Wise thro' Time, and Narratives with Age&lt;br /&gt;
In Summer-Days like Grasshoppers rejoice,&lt;br /&gt;
A bloodless Race, that sena a feeble Voice&lt;br /&gt;
These, when the Spartan Queen approached the Tower,&lt;br /&gt;
In secret own'd resistless Beauty’s Power.&lt;br /&gt;
They cried, No wonder such Celestial charms&lt;br /&gt;
For nine long years have set the Word in Arms;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, it can be found that Chapman's translation has 11 lines, which is longer than Pope's. What is mainly added is &amp;quot;Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&amp;quot;; Although the previous line “those cold-spirited peers &amp;quot; has already explained, Chapman still emphasized the old and frail philosopher's blood surging like fire at that moment. Chapman was translated concretely and vividly, with abundant emotion; by contrast, Pope was translated cleanly, even playfully, but the rhyme was too delicate. Chapman's rhythm was infectious. Chapman was slightly better in the translation of the last sentence. (Wang Zuoliang, He Qishen. A History of English Renaissance Literature.Beijing: oreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 1994, p. 85.) However, the addition method of Chapman wass often criticized. For example, Homer asked Hector to say, &amp;quot;For well I know this in my mind and in my heart, the day will be, when scaled Troy shall perish.&amp;quot; Chapman's poem is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And such a stormy day shall come，in mind and soul I know，&lt;br /&gt;
When scared Troy shall shed her towers, for tears of overthrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation rhymes, matches and is neat, but &amp;quot;mind and soul&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;storm&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;towers&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;teams&amp;quot; are added. Optimistically,the translator has rich imagination.Negatively, the translator's fantasy destroys faithfulness. In any case, Chapman's translation style is magnificent and beautiful, reflecting the gorgeous rhetoric of the Renaissance translation and the translator's deep literary foundation. No wonder Keats felt like &amp;quot;seeing a new star surge into the horizon&amp;quot; . After reading his translated poems Inspired by Chapman's translation of Homer, Keats wrote his handed down work ''The First Reading of Chapman's Translation of Homer's Epic'' (of course, there are also famous works such as ''Nightingale,'' ''The Ancient Greek Urn'') This poem has become the essence of Keats's poetry. It is also an immortal work in English poetry. It also has the merit of Chapman's translation. Homer's style is fresh, simple, clear, direct, vivid and powerful. Chapman strives to reproduce Homer's epic features in diction, sentence making and style. He has practiced poetry translation and summed up translation theory. This was rare in England from the 16th to 17th centuries: &amp;quot;the task of a competent and valuable translator is to abide by the sentences, rhetoric and language forms used by his original author, abide by his true meaning and depth, and then decorate them with rhetoric and language forms suitable for the language of the translation itself.&amp;quot; (Wang Zuoliang, He Qishen. A History of English Renaissance Literature.Beijing: oreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 1994, p. 82.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, because Chapman translated Homer's epic with the theme of sonnets and tried to create something in phonology, the sonnets still did not conform to the style of Homer's epic, but they made some progress compared with Milton's translation with blank poems. Chapman also translated Ovid's ''Feast of Sound and Color'' . His free translation method can fully reflect the deep meaning of the original work and is the best way to translate Homer's poetry. Chapman regards the translation of Homer's epic as a major event in his life and believes that he was born to translate Homer's epic. His poetry translation theory fills the gap of translation theory in the late 16th century and has been inherited and developed by poetry translators from the 17th to 18th centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 John Denham: Fluent Poetry Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Denham (1615 - 1669) is the most famous poet and translator in England in the mid-17th century. When he was young, he went to Oxford to study law, but he never practised. He became famous because he translated the epic Aeneas written by Virgil, an ancient Greek tragedy. Later, his poetry also made him famous in the literary world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dunham's translation theory is mainly reflected in his two articles on translation. One is to Sir Richard Fanshawe upon his translation of pastor Fido (1648), and the other is the preface of his translation of Aeneas, &amp;quot;the destruction of Troy&amp;quot; (1656) He believes that art expresses nature in a harmonious and elegant way, so the translator should go beyond the constraints of form and create a novel translation. The translation of literary works is different from the translation of religious and disciplinary works, the former can be less faithful, and the translation of Aeneas adopts the method of translating poetry into poetry, pays attention to the legal effect of poetry, and has achieved good results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, Dunham's translation theories include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Dunham followed a &amp;quot;neoclassicism&amp;quot; path &amp;quot;The road of translation method pursues a new translation method, that is, the translator should innovate, especially in the charm of poetry. Translation should give full play to the advantages of the target language. This process of using the target language to accultrate the original text is also the domestication translation method. This innovative translation method is deeply influenced by the free translation method advocated by France in the 17th century, that is, the translation should be beautiful and beautiful. Although Dunham pursues the elegance and beauty of his translation, his translation is basically faithful. His free translation mainly focuses on the artistic conception or &amp;quot;poetry for poetry&amp;quot;, rather than the translated vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Dunham believes that the translator and the author enjoy the same status. As a poet and translator, he believes that the translator has the right to extract the core part from the original text and re create it in the target language. If there is a key word in Dunham's translation theory, it is &amp;quot;fluency&amp;quot;, as if the translation is not like the translation, but more like creation.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the sentence pattern of the original text can be rewritten, the unclear meaning can be clarified, the smooth poetic rhythm and form can be used, the irregular structure can be avoided, and the pause can be used to strengthen the coherence of poetic sentence patterns. Deng Hanhao's fluent translation makes people feel that reading his translation is not reading the translation, but reading the original English work. Therefore, he is known as &amp;quot;Virgil&amp;quot; in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator has his own choice and motivation. Dunham chooses the free translation method and the translation of Aeneas It has its own purpose: the relationship between the king and his descendants in the Trojan story will remind the reader of Britain at that time. He hopes to give cultural support to the English monarch through the translation of such a work. There is an imaginary connection between Troy's pedigree and the defeated Caroline government at that time. This kind of ideological manipulation and rewriting confirms his translation It serves the royalists. Therefore, his translation is very flexible and has more freedom than other translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 John Dryden's Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden (1631 - 1700), an English poet, translator and dramatist, was the most influential critic in Britain in the 17th century. His literary criticism has influenced the following two centuries. As a translation theorist, his discourse on translation is considered to be the most systematic in western translation theory before the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three translation types (1680) divided by Dryden and the three translation principles (1797) of tattler all advocate to talk about translation in civilian rather than pretentious academic language, which is why their translation theory is still used today. As the &amp;quot;the first translation theorist&amp;quot; so far, Dryden's translation views are mainly reflected in the translation of the preface to Ovid's epistles. Dryden classifies three types of translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All translations,I suppose, may be reduced to these three heads.&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Fist, that of metaphrase，or turning an author word by word, and line by line，from one language into another. Thus, or near this manner, was Horace his Art of Poetry translated by Ben Jonson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The second way is that of paraphrase, or translation with latitude, where the author is kept in view by the translator, so as never to be lost, but his words are not so strictly followed as his sense; and that too is admitted to be amplified, but not altered. Such is Mr. Walter' s translation of Virgil's fourth Aeneid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The third way is that of imitation, where the translator( if now he has not lost that name) assumes the liberty, not only to vary from the words and sense, but to forsake them both as he sees occasion; and taking some hints from the original, to run division on the groundwork, as he pleases. Such is Mr. Cowley' s practice in turning two Odes of Pindar, and one of Horace, into English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translation methods, Dryden is most opposed to Ben Jonson's word for word translation, that is, literal translation. It is considered that this translation method is like &amp;quot;tis much like dancing on ropes with fed legs&amp;quot;, which mechanically imitates the original text, but can not be separated from the constraints of its grammar, sentence pattern and poetic rhythm, so that its semantics is obscure. As for the great freedom of imitation translation, the purpose of the translator is to imitate the previous works in subject content and literary form, neither translated words nor translated meaning. Therefore, literal translation and imitation translation are the two most extreme forms of translation, and translators should take warning. Free translation takes the golden mean, which is the translation method advocated by Dryden. The so-called free translation means that the translator must have a limit of freedom. He should always see the author and not lose his way. From this point of view, Dryden insists that translation imitate the original work like a painter, pay attention to the original text, pay attention to the details of style, and reproduce the vitality of poetry and songs. Finally, poetry translation must &amp;quot;translate poetry with poetry&amp;quot;, that is, the person who translates poetry must be a poet, so that he can understand the charm of the original and better express it in the target language and aesthetic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three classifications of Dryden's translation have a great influence on the western translation theory in the 20th century. They are an indispensable part of western translation theory. His translation theory represents the peak of the development of English and criticism theory in the 17th century. Dryden's view of free translation was inherited by Pope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Alexander Pope's Translation of Homer Epic====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Pope (1688-1744) is an important poet and translator in the Enlightenment period of the i8th century. His an essay on Criticism (744 lines) is written in antithetical verses, expounds the aesthetic principles of classical literature and art, and establishes Pope's position in the history of English literature. Pope became famous for translating Homer's epics and won a reward of 10000 pounds and a great reputation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pope's translation of Homer's epic is accused by translation critics of not rhyming and reading like an 18th century Englishman. In other words, Pope's translation of Homer's epic is not so much a reflection of Homer's style as Pope's own style. His translation is full of personal characteristics and idioms. But when discussing translation, Pope said that his translation is better than those full of translation cavity. His main translation views are recorded in the translation preface of the Iliad, translation points. Pope's translation theory is very similar to Dryden's: (1) he advocates free translation and maintains the beauty of poetry translation. (2) It is the sacred mission of the translator not to add or delete arbitrarily in translation. (3) The relationship between literal translation and free translation is dialectical. Literal translation can not reproduce the beautiful meaning of the original text, but it is very wrong to make up for it by hasty free translation. (4) Servile loyalty to the literal meaning will only damage the poetic style of the original text. (5) The plain and clear style of Homer's epic in modern language is not a lesson. Translation should reflect the main characteristics of the original: when talking about the beauty and defects of the original, we should talk about the translation, which is the embodiment of the main characteristics of translation. As long as the main parts of the original poem show the contents such as fables, etiquette and emotion, no translator will save and compress them out of his own prejudice. The same is true for the translation of every image, description and simile. If we save too much translation, it will weaken the main characteristics of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Pope's view, the translator should not only grasp the characteristics of the original text, but also deal with the idioms and metaphors in Homer's epic, strive to reproduce the image of the original text, and can not be arbitrarily deleted due to personal prejudice. The beautiful and noble poetic features of the original text should also be reproduced in the translation. Pope is often criticized for some affectation and arbitrary play. The accusation of the former may be related to Pope's neoclassicism. Arbitrary play is a major feature of some humanist translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Pope adopts the domestication translation method to explain, understand and translate the original work with the poetic concepts of the Enlightenment period, in order to maintain a smooth and natural poetic flavor in the target language. Compared with the other two translators of Homer's epics Chapman and r. lattinmore, Pope's translation is generally very neat and elegant, reproducing the style of neoclassicism. Chapman's translation is beautiful, while the translation of R. lattinmore, a translator in the 20th century, is fresh and casual. In general, Pope's translation of Homer's epic is neat and neat, and reproduces Homer's poetic flavor and charm to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The National and World Visions of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century to the 19th century is the climax of the development of modern western translation theory. A large number of writers and translators with world reputation have sprung up in Britain, France and Germany. Generally speaking, the free translation school originated in France in the 17th century and had a great influence on Britain. There were many innovations in translation theory in Britain from the 17th to the 18th century. The discussion at this stage mainly focused on the translation of classical poetry. In Germany, with the emergence of stum und Drang, storm and stress and Romanticism in the 18th and 19th centuries, German Conservatism began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 19th century, represented by the &amp;quot;rapid advance&amp;quot;, is a period of great development of German Conservatism, represented by the &amp;quot;German Romanticism&amp;quot;, which is also a stage of the transition of literary and artistic forms from classicism to Romanticism, which can also be said to be the romanticism in the naive period. The central representatives of this movement are the famous writers Goethe and Schiller. Goethe's the troubles of young Witt It is the representative work of this period, expressing the conflict of human inner feelings and the spirit of striving. This movement lasted for nearly 30 years, from 1765 to 1795, and then was replaced by the mature romantic movement. A large number of linguists, writers and translation theorists such as Hurd, Goethe, Humboldt, schneiermacher, Holderlin, Schleger and worth came on stage one after another Translated a considerable number of classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, and also translated and introduced a large number of works of other European countries (such as the translation of Shakespeare's plays) German literature in this period has won a great reputation all over the world. Due to the participation of the above-mentioned language and literature, German translation activities and translation research have also reached an unprecedented climax, which has laid a solid foundation for western translation theory in the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Language Shapes the National Identity: Johann Gottfried Herder and Wilhelm von Humboldt====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The humanistic thoughts sweeping the whole Europe, such as humanism, classicism, enlightenment, rapid advance and romanticism, make the relationship between European countries closer and closer. These movements provide important conditions and environment for the birth of translation theory. Hurd and Humboldt demonstrated the relationship between language, translation and national identity from the perspective of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johann Gottfried Herder (1744 - 1803) was a pioneer of the German rapid movement. As a forerunner of the enlightenment movement, Herder always focused on how to use translation to transform German literature. In his opinion, the growth of German national literature is inseparable from translation. His discussions on translation are scattered in on the origin of language, on be more recent German literature and other works. These views on language and translation have a great impact on language education and translation circles. From the perspective of language, he believes that speech was invented by man, and language represents Rationality: &amp;quot;Without language, man has no reason and without reason no language.&amp;quot; (Rousseau, Jean Jacques and John Gottfried Herder. On the Oringin of Language. Chicago : The University of Chicago Press, 1986, p. 121.) Hurd's view of language nature opposes taking language as a simple tool and medium. He believes that language is a national organism, which can best reflect the national spirit and national soul (Volksgeist) , is the bond that forms the nation-state. Whoever loses his own language loses his identity and patriotism. Germans should be proud of their language and nation. Herder and Humboldt put forward that language determines thinking, which not only provides a basis for the self hypothesis theory two centuries later, but also gives a view of the uncertainty and Untranslatability of translation Buried the foreshadowing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Herder opposes the deification of language and insists on explaining the generation of language from the perspective of naturalism. He believes that rationality is the key to the origin of language. He tries to provide a natural rather than reductionist explanation for human characteristics and creativity, and seeks the origin of language in human natural characteristics. Hurd's natural reductionism is not only used to explain the origin of language, but also The power of natural interpretation is extended to all fields of culture to reflect the characteristics of human creation, such as art, religion, law, etc. through the power of natural interpretation, they are included in a scientific world outlook. This language turn is a fundamental turn. Its significance is that people begin to pay real attention to the problems of language itself, such as the production of language Life, the essence of language, the relationship between language and rationality, how language can be expressed, etc. Then Humboldt inherited and developed Hurd's view. Language blindness is no longer just a vassal of rationality, a simple tool. From then on, it began to get out of the influence of Theology and gradually formed an independent philosophy of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Herder's views had a great impact on Humboldt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm von Humboldt (1767-1835) is the most influential linguist, philosopher and educational reformer in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt's main translation views are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Language determines thought and culture. A language is the reflection of real life. Language has unique national characteristics, and the languages of different nationalities reflect their cultural characteristics. Different languages reflect the world outlook of different nationalities. It emphasizes the reaction of language to thinking: language determines thought and mode of thinking, and different languages have different schemata to understand the world. Translation consists of different languages and forms different language schemata. Therefore, equivalence in translation is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The more you know a language, the greater the distance between nations. This is because different nations have different world views and different language habits. From this point of view, because we are aware of the great differences between different languages, we believe that it is impossible to achieve complete equivalence. Therefore, mutual translation between languages is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation should deeply understand the era, atmosphere and character of the original author, and strive to avoid the obscure side of the translation and ensure the readability of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The phonological beauty of poetry and drama translation must be maintained. Step is the key to all beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt's contribution to translation theory is that he is aware of the tension and contradiction of translation. He does not recognize the existence of a universal conceptual system beyond language boundaries. Therefore, his view of translation was interpreted as the representative of untranslatability in the 20th century. Because there are two meanings of &amp;quot;ubersetzen&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dolmesschen&amp;quot; in German translation, &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; always carries &amp;quot;pre understanding&amp;quot;, that is, with personal subjective vision or prejudice, it is impossible to completely reach a consensus between different individuals. &amp;quot;Interpretation&amp;quot; Let us have the opportunity to enter the commonness of language, which enables translation to cross specific social and cultural factors, and it is possible to understand each other between languages, so there is a reason to seek equivalence in translation. This is Humboldt's dualism of language and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Soaring Literary Translation: Johann Wolfgang Goethe and Friedrich Holdern====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johann Wolfgang Goethe (1749-1832) is the greatest poet, translator and outstanding representative of Romanticism in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Goethe believes that translation can be divided into three types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Facing different types of readers, we need different types of translation. In poetry and truth, he said, &amp;quot;if you want to influence the masses, a simple translation is always the best. Critical translations vying with the original really are of use only for conversations the learned conduct among themselves.&amp;quot;(Lefevere, Andrew. eds. Translation/History/Culture: A Source Book. London : Routledge, 1992, p. 75.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Adaptation or imitation translation. &amp;quot;The second stage is that the translator translates contentedly according to his own wishes. Even if the translator tries to integrate himself into foreign situations, I would rather call this stage imitation stage.&amp;quot;(Lefevere, Andrew. eds. Translation/History/Culture: A Source Book. London : Routledge, 1992, p. 75.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Pay attention to rhythmic literal translation sentence by sentence. Homer's Odyssey and Iliad translated by German Translator J. h. Voss made him famous overnight. His translation has beautiful rhythm and intonation and accurate choice of words and sentences. Although the public could not accept the strict literal translation rhythm at first, it gradually recognized it later. Goethe emphasizes that public taste can be shaped through translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among all these three types of translation, Goethe most appreciates the literal translation that pays attention to rhythm, because as a poet, he takes into account the poetic characteristics such as step and rhythm, which are the true qualities of the original author. Goethe mentioned two principles of Translation: first, foreign writers move closer to the target language, so that his works look the same as the target language writers; Second, readers cross the border to adapt to foreign customs and language characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Goethe's translation theory is based on his romantic aesthetics. He believes that literal translation can not only convey the information of the original text, but also express the beauty of the translation. From this point of view, his view is almost as close to untranslatability as Shelley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Holderlin (1770-1843) is the greatest lyric poet in the German Romantic period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holderlin advocated that every language of human beings is derived from the same basic language form, that is, what Benjamin called &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot;. Not only translation, but also creation should return to this ancient source. In translation practice, translators should adhere to literal translation, reflecting the heterogeneity of the original text. In modern poetics and translation studies, Holderlin's language ontology is mainly based on the view of looking for &amp;quot;words beyond speech&amp;quot;. This literal translation brings, of course, lexical obscurity, and Holderlin believes that the more obscure the translation, the more enlightening the tension. This poetic dialectics undoubtedly has a mystical point of view. It is very interesting that in the 20th century, people talked most about the essence of translation. The main point of view related to the essence of translation comes from Holderlin, a &amp;quot;firm guardian of letters&amp;quot; of the literal translation school. He created endless topics for translation. To some extent, Holderlin is the prophet of contemporary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, as an important stage in the development of Western culture, humanistic trend cannot be reformed without the practice of cultural translation. As a part of the social thought at that time, translation thought is related to the social and cultural context at that time. Like other social trends of thought at that time, translation thought in humanistic period plays a connecting role in the evolution of western translation history, which is both back to the original period and move towards the new era. Humanistic trend is a turning point in the history of western translation. In short, the steady emergence of humanistic trend on the historical stage indicates that translation practice and theory have stepped forward from the &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Lefevere, Andrew. eds. Translation/History/Culture: A Source Book. London : Routledge, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies : Theories and Applications. London/New York : Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Robinson, Douglas. Western Translation Theory : from Herodotus to Nietzsche. Manchester : St. Jerome Publishing, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Rousseau, Jean Jacques and John Gottfried Herder. On the Oringin of Language. Chicago : The University of Chicago Press, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王佐良、何其莘. 英国文艺复兴时期文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1996年。(Wang Zuoliang, He Qishen. A History of English Renaissance Literature. Beijing: oreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 1996.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1994年。(Wang Zuoliang, He Qishen. A History of English Renaissance Literature.Beijing: oreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 1994.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written by --[[User:Wei Zhaoyan|Wei Zhaoyan]] ([[User talk:Wei Zhaoyan|talk]]) 08:38, 9 December 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= 杨爱江 Chapter 14: History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国1919年至1949年翻译理论历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨爱江 Yang Aijiang,Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Before and after the May Fourth Movement, there is an unprecedented cultural revolution in the field of ideology and culture, the New Culture Movement. The main purpose of this movement is to enlighten the public and spread advanced idea and culture. Many literary societies are created during this period. The members of these literary societies translate many books which are written in foreign countries. The translation theories are developed gradually in this process. The aim of this paper is to give a systematic analysis about the translation theories raised by those famous writer in the literary societies, such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo. Then we will have a comprehensive understanding about the translation theories from 1911 to 1949.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key Words==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation standards, Translators, Literary societies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在五四运动前后，于思想文化领域曾发生过一场规模空前的文化革命运动，即新文化运动。这场运动以启迪人们，传播先进的文化思想为目的。这场运动中还涌现了许多文学社团。这些文学社团的成员翻译了许多国外著作。在翻译著作的过程中，他们逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想。本论文将系统介绍和分析文学社团成员提出的翻译理论，如鲁迅和郭沫若。我们能更好的了解这些翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement is also an important milestone in the history of Chinese literature. The literature changes greatly from form to content in this period, surpassing the literary changes of any past era.With the vigorous development of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. The journal “New Youth” which was founded by Chen Duxiu translated and introduced many foreign literature works, so did other journals created by other literary societies.(Wang 2004:95)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, literary translation had two significant characteristics: First, the May Fourth New Literature translation was another translation climax following the climax of translating Western works. In Comparison with the climax of translating Western works, fundamental changes have taken place in the number of translation works as well as the quality of these works. The important sign is that the leading forces of translation in this period are revolutionary writers such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo, who are first-rate literary translators. Under the active advocacy and hard work of these people, Chinese literary translation has achieved extensive and in-depth development, forming a positive translation style. At the same time, a large number of outstanding professional translators emerged, such as Zhu Shenghao and Fu Lei. Second, in comparison with translation of other foreign countries’ literature works, Russian literature works’ translation dominates in the society. In addition, translating works about Marxism is another important aspect in that period.(Wang 2004:94)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Some Debates in this Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of translation in the New Culture Movement brought about the vitality of translation theory, which made new advances on the translation work. Different translation methods were raised by different scholars. During this period, the vigorous literary revolution and the development of the vernacular literature movement promoted a thorough transformation of the translation style, boosting the transition of the traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language structure and stylistic structure of English and Chinese have the same side. When translating the source texts, we can translate it according to the structure of the original text, which is the so-called &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;. The content of the original text is put in the first place, faithful to the original text the second. The smoothness of the target text is of the least importance of all. It is not only faithful to the original content, but also in line with the language and stylistic structure of the original text. On the contrary, free translation emphasizes that the content of the source text should be in the first place. What matters most is to express the meaning of the source text faithfully. Besides, the translator can be free from restriction of the form of the source language. But the target translation is required to be natural and smooth.(Fang 2011:101)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first problem encountered in the development of the translation theory is the relationship between vernacular, classical Chinese, literal translation and free translation. Some thinks that literal translation should be used in vernacular, while free translation should be in classical Chinese. Using classical Chinese in free translation can reveal the beauty of Chinese to the most. Others deem that literal translation and free translation should be in vernacular. While the third view is that literal translation or free translation has nothing to do with vernacular or classical Chinese.(Fang 2011:101)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common method in the translation process is to combine literal translation with free translation. Any good translation work will not just use a single translation method throughout the whole passgae. And the two translation methods are used together in the same translation work to maintain the accuracy of the original content and avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faithfulness or Smoothness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, there was a debate about translation standards in the translation field. Many famous scholars were involved in this debate, which lasted for eight years and shocked the entire literary field. In 1929, Liang Shiqiu criticized Lu Xun's translation method of “rigid translation”, saying that &amp;quot;it is better to be smooth than to be faithful.&amp;quot; Zhao Jingshen also believed that translating books should satisfy the needs of the target readers; In other words, we should put the readers in the first place. Then we could consider whether the translation was correct or not. The most important thing is the smoothness of the translation. Therefore, Zhao Jingshen said that it should be expressiveness, faithfulness and elegance according to the importance of the three standards put forward by Yan Fu. The main leaders of this controversy, the representatives of “Faithfulness” are Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai. The representatives of“Smoothness” are Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen. The two parties discussed the following topics: the issue of faithfulness and smoothness, literal translation and free translation, Europeanization and domestication and the issue of retranslation. These are the four central points of this debate. Consensus was reached in many aspects through this debates. This debate acts as a catalyst for the development of the traditional Chinese translation theory.(Wang 2004:106)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The literary Societies in this Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May fourth movement, many famous literary societies which were specialized in the translation of foreign literary works emerged. More than one hundred literary societies and several hundred periodicals were founded between 1921 and 1925. Focusing on different aspects, they translated many famous works in other countries. Some organizations specialized in the translation and translation of foreign literature appeared in China. For example, the Literature Research Academy was initiated by Shen Yanbing and Zheng Zhenduo, the Creation Society organized by Guo Moruo and the Crescent Society formed by Hu Shi, Liang Shiqiu and Xu Zhimo. These new literary societies shouldered the responsibility of translation and made great contributions to the development of translation. Their works offered a window on the advanced thoughts in the foreign countries at that time.(Li 2016:132)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Creation Society (Chuangzao She) is one of the most crucial literary societies in the 1920s in China, which was formed in Tokyo, Japan in June 1921 and closed down in February 1929 thanks to the oppression from Kuo Min tang government. In the early stages, its members were Chinese students who studied in Japan, such as Guo Moruo, Yu Dafu, Cheng Fangwu, Zhang Ziping, Tian Han and Mu Mutian. Later new comers joined in this society, such as Hong Weifa, Deng Junwu, Wang Duqing, Teng Gu, Xu Zuzheng, Zhang Dinghuang Tao Jingsun, Jing Yinyu and He Wei. In 1924, it had about thirty members. The purpose of the Creation Society is to build new literature under the slogan of “Creation” and to eliminate some poorly produced translation works in the new literature school. (Tan 2006:1)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the creation Society also has its own important promotion tool, such as Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly. And most of its translation activities were reflected in these periodicals. Creation Quarterly was the earliest journal of the Creation Society, which was edited by Guo Moruo, Cheng Fangwu and Yu Dafu. It started publication on March 15, 1922 and ended in the late February 1924, having totally published 2 volumes, the first volume with 4 issues and the second one with 2 issues. Creation Weekly, its second joumal, was also edited by Guo, Cheng and Yu. It began in May 1923 and came to its end in May 1924, with the total number of 52 issues. Both Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly were published by Shanghai Taidong Publishing House. Creation Daily was the last publication of the early Creation Society, which was edited by Cheng Fangwu, Yu Dafu and Deng Junwu. It was the literary supplement of a newspaper called New China Daily. Its first publication was on July 21, 1923 and the last on November 2 of the same year, totally 101 issues. (Tan 2006:2)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from its outstanding writings, the translation works of its members played an important role in the translation history of China since their translation activities covered a wide range, including fiction, poetry and drama. Besides, the members of the Creation Society were concentrated on introducing persuasive literary schools in the western countries, such as Romanticism, Aestheticism and Symbolism. It was generally acknowledged that the Creation Society laid the foundation for the translation of romantic literary works. The source texts in these three periodicals mainly were written in England, France and Germany. The famous English writers or poets the early Creation Society introduced included Oscar Wilde, Shelley, Thomas Grey, Wordsworth, Dickens. Besides, they also translated some works written by French and German writers, such as Hugo and Heine.(Tan 2006:3)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Creation Society mainly focused on translating romantic works. Romanticism was a broad intellectual and artistic movement disposition that arose toward the end of the eighteenth century and reached its zenith during the early decades of the nineteenth century. The ideals of Romanticism included an intense focus on expressing human subjectivity, an exaltation of nature, human passion and emotion. Underlying nearly all Romantic views of literature was an intense individualism based on the authority of experience. (Tan 2006:3)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reason from historical background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May Fourth movement, the society in China needed urgently revolution to build a more prosperous future. Percy Bysshe Shelly who is a romanticist also creates many poems about revolution. He loved people and hated oppressors and exploiters. Shelly called on the people to overthrew the rule of tyranny and injustice and prophesied a happy and free future for mankind. He remained in this social and political ideal and fought for it all his life. We can have a look at his poems which can help us to understand the reason why Guo Moruo is so fond of Shelly’s poems. Shelly 's Political Poems “Queen Mab” is a long poem of great importance, which contains almost all Shelley’s major social and political ideas. It is written in the form of a fairy-tale dream. Through the mouth of the fairy queen the poet presents his own views on philosophy, religion, morality and social problems. Queen Mab is a revolutionary poem condemning tyranny and exploitation and the unjust war lunched by the rich to plunder wealth. (Li 2019:47)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Revolt of Islam is another important poem of Shelley’s. The poem tells of a brother and a sister, Laon and Cythna, who are united in their common ideal of liberty, equality and fraternity. They arouse the spirit of revolt among their Is lm people against their tyrants. Heroic struggle for the liberation of mankind and union with a sister-comrade were inseparable elements of Shelley’s idea. Prometheus Unbound stated that the figure of Prometheus has been symbolic of those noble-hearted revolutionaries. In this poem Prometheus represents mankind itself and Zeus, a symbol of all reactionary institutions. Though chained to the rock, Prometheus has great allies in the work. He is supported by innumerable forces. Thus inspired with a firm confidence in the final triumph of his just cause. Prometheus is perfectly calm in his sufferings. Finally, in spite of desperate resistance, Zeus is overthrown by the huge spirit Demogorgon, the symbol of change and revolution. Prometheus is released by the hero of great strength. The image of Prometheus unites four noble qualities: mans shaping intellect, his heroic endurance, the defiance against tyranny and the love of mankind. Prometheus bound becomes Prometheus unbound This symbolizes the victory for man's struggle against tyranny and oppression.(Li 2019:48)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis above we can come to a conclusion that both Shelly and Guo Moruo live in the same of revolution. They have the same revolutionary thoughts and emotional background. Guo Moruo also was devoted to the cause of revolution and trying to build a bright future for the public. In this case, it is no wonder that Guo Moruo has a fancy for Shelley’s poem. Moreover, Guo Moruo is able to understand the inner meaning of Shelley’s poems well thanks to their similar aspiration. Guo Moruo thinks highly of Shelley and considers Shelly as a “true poet”. (Xiong 2012:92)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reason from personal background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this paper, it is mentioned that the Creatioin Society is mainly created by Chinese students who studied in Japan where they were influenced greatly by romanticism. Zheng Boqi presented his view about the reason why the members  of the Creation society tend to be romantic. It is no wonder that the writers of the Creation Society tended to romanticism. First, they have lived abroad for a long time. As a result, they are familiar with the defects of the capitalist and the decaying and corruptions of those in power. They know the weakness of the domestic society clearly. The members of the Creation Society feel extremely disappointed and suffer a lot. The oppression imposed on them by domestic and foreign countries only strengthened their rebellious mood. (Xiong 2012:95)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, after returning to China, they, faced with the society where the public leads a difficult life, feel at a loss about what they should do so that they can save people from the abyss of suffering. In this case, they need to find a way to express their emotions. The most fundamental philosophical disposition of Romanticism has often been seen as irony, an ability to accommodate conflicting perspectives of the world. Therefore, romantic works are very suitable for them to air their unhappiness and their sorrows. (Xiong 2012:96)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the persausive ideas in Japan at that time would naturally affect them for they have lived in Japan for many years. Through the Japanese literatures, they read a large number of western literary works and theories. They have been involved in various western literary schools. The Japanese literature acts as an important guiding role. Some well-known writers are promoted through Japanese translators. The members of the Creation Society fall under the spell of the thoughts of western writers, such as Shelley and Whitman. In the 10 years since the members of the Creation Club studied in Japan, the translation and introduction of works created by western romantic writers has not stopped in the Japanese literary world. Some scholars pointed out: &amp;quot;Most of the works translated and introduced in Japan at that time belonged to romantic works. Although the western critical realism and naturalist works played a dominant role in literature at the time. However, they were paid little attention.&amp;quot; (Xiong 2012:97)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the Chinese students can learn a variety of foreign language courses in the universities in Japan. Generally, Japanese teachers often use literary works as teaching materials. This lays the foundation for the members in the Creation Society to understand western literature. All in all, Japanese literary world builds the bridge between Chinese students and western romantic works. Through contact with a large number of western literary works, the members of the Creation Society have a preference for romantic works, which is inseparable from the impact of the translation and introduction of Japanese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Research Academy was formally established in 1921. The initiators were Zheng Zhenduo, Shen Yanbing (Mao Dun), Ye Shaojun (Ye Shengtao), Zhou Zuoren and so on. With the development of this society, other famed writers joined the Literature Search Academy successively, including Xie Wanying (Bing Xin), Zhu Ziqing, Shu Qingchun (Lao She), Xu Zhimo etc, totaling more than 170 people. As a new literature society whose enormous contributions spans several areas, such as literature, politics and translation, during the May Fouth period, the power of the media significantly anticipates the development and success of the Literary Research Academy. First and foremost has been the impact of &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. From 1921 to 1922, Mao Dun served as the editor-in-chief of the &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot; become a crucial tool for the Literature Research Academy to voice their thoughts and promote their translation texts. The members of this society translate and introduce a large number of foreign literary works, mainly focusing on realistic works in Russia, France and Northern Europe. Besides, they also introduce the trends of the literature around the world, literary theories and literary schools. At the same time, attention is paid on some famous foreign writers such as Andersen, Maupassant, Dostoevsky, Turgenev, and Roman Roland. According to statistics, from the first issue of Volume 12 published in January 1921 to Issue 12 of Volume 17, the translations of Russian literature and French literature occupied a dominant position.(Wang,2019:15)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weiming Society was founded in Beijing in August 1925 and initiated by Lu Xun. Along with the movements in literature and translation, the Weiming Society were a group of writers who flourished during the period of the New Culture Movement. 	An important concern of the members of the Weiming society was to get the works and translations of young writers published. Short though the time of its existence may have been, it nonetheless exerted a powerful attraction through their introduction to the foreign literary works. Lu Xun thought that the Weiming society “work surefootedly and never brag about itself”. It is this kind of attitude that helps this society to build a good reputation among the readers. The Weiming Society is called that one of the only three literary groups whose influence on China's literature continues to the present day. (Zhang 2013:28)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, what underlies the creation of the Weiming Society is an awareness that the writers should translate literary works in foreign countries as much as possible. Therefore, the translation of other foreign works played an important role in the activities of theWeiming Society. From 1925 to1930, the members of the Weiming Society at least would translate a book. In some years, they published three or four books. Among these books, some were translated completely. And they sometimes only chose a part of the book to translate.(Zhang 2013:28)#&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translators in these Literary Societies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guo Moruo from the Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Moruo is a well-known Chinese writer, poet, dramatist, historian as well as an outstanding translator. Like Lu Xun, he is a great pioneer in the history of modern Chinese thought and culture, and a master of Chinese new literature. The influence of his thought on many fundamental areas including literature, art, philosophy, Marxist theoretical works and foreign literature translation continues to the present day. He is worthy of the 20th century Chinese cultural giant and world cultural celebrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Purpose and Significance of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s, the two major literary societies of Chinese new literature, namely, the Literature Research Academy and the Creation Society, which hold two different literary schools of realism and romanticism respectively, had a debate on translation, especially on the purpose of translation. The Literature Research Academy advocated the translation of 19th century Russian literature, oppressed national literature, and critical realist works of other countries. They paid little attention to the famous western classics. Mao Dun who was the main figure of the &amp;quot;Literature Research Academy&amp;quot; said that the translation of Faust and other books was not the most important thing to do at that time. When introducing works to the public, one should evaluate the situation and get one’s priorities right. Earlier, he published a piece titled &amp;quot;Blind Translator&amp;quot;, saying that translating western classics is uneconomical. (Tan 2012:45)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Mao Dun also made a list of books that were not the first priority to translate, including Dante's &amp;quot;The Divine Comedy,&amp;quot; Shakespeare's &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot; and Geothe's &amp;quot;Faust.&amp;quot; Guo Moruo's opinion about the motivation and effect of translation was put forward under such background. It was at that time that Guo Moruo was working on the translation of Faust. Guo Moruo raised the opposite opinion, claiming that as long as a the work was a good translation one, then it was necessary at any time and economical for any readers which also highlighted the difference between the Creative Society and Literary Research Academy in choosing works to translate. Guo Moruo decried those who had the mentality of speculation and wanted to make a living and catch fame by translating books, asserting that it was the irresponsible attitude of some translators at that time which led to the occurrence of abuse of translation and works of low quality. These irresponsible translators rushed to translate before thinking clearly about the necessity of translation. (Tan 2012:45)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then what is the correct translation motivation? Guo Moruo said: “We need to awaken our intrinsic cultural spirit by taking the essence in the western culture.&amp;quot;(Guo Moruo, 1990:157) It can be seen that Guo Moruo's original translation motivation was to awaken the people and the spirit of Chinese culture, to get rid of the inherent defects of being lazy and idle and to liberate people's minds. He stated the relationship between the motivation and the effect. He said:&lt;br /&gt;
“If, before translating, he invests the work with creation spirit, makes a thorough study of the translated work, obtains a correct understanding and feels the compulsion in the process of translation, the translations that he produces, of course, can be effective and arouse readers' interest. The translations of such translators are necessary at all times and economical for all readers.”(Gao 2017:55)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Graceful translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In nearly half a century of translation activities, he devoted a great deal of his own efforts and translated a large number of works. He called his method of translation &amp;quot;Graceful Translation&amp;quot;. He thinks such a translation is an ideal one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
“ We believe that the ideal translation must not deviate from the original words, the meaning of the original and especially must hold the spirit of the original.The words of the original text should be kept. But there should be no need to translate word for word. Either before or after, it can be freely transferred for the sake of “Gracefulness” to the extent that it does not damage the meaning. In order to keep the words, meaning and gracefulness of the original text, it needs the following conditions:(1) the translator should be a master of using words. (2)understand the original book clearly, (3) to study the author, (4) have the ability to use the native language freely to express his ideas. Of course, these conditions are not easy to obtain, relying on years of study. Not only should we study language diligently, but we should be familiar with all the local customs of a country; We should dabble in the knowledge mentioned in the original book; It is necessary for us to know the life of the author.(Gao 2017:55)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zheng Zhenduo from the Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Wenzhou, Zhejiang province, Zheng Zhenduo studied in Beijing Railway Management School in 1917 when he read a lot of western social science works and Russian literature, which inspired him intellectually. He was the leader of the students in the school during the May Fourth Movement. In October 1920, he initiated the preparation for establishing the Literature Research Academy, and later served as the secretary of this society. Zheng Zhenduo has made great contributions in many fields, so does in translation theory. On March 20, 1920, he wrote the preface to the Famous Russian Short Novel Series translated by Geng Jizhi and others. In this preface, he introduces the great significance of introducing Russian critical realism literature, which, he thinks, is conducive to create Chinese new literature. At the same time, he also viewed the shortcomings of the previous translation as sporadic, messy and not systematic, advocating original and systematic translation. He supports that translating directly from the original text is more explicit than translating other intermediate works.(Liu 2005:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translatability of literary works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhenduo’s first formal monograph on translation, which was also the first monograph on translation published by the Literature Research Academy after its establishment, was an article called &amp;quot;The Three Problems in Translating Literary Books&amp;quot;. The first question put forward by Zheng Zhenduo was: &amp;quot;Can literary books be translated?&amp;quot; This was really the problem that needed to be solved. Since the launch of the New Literature Movement, some people openly doubted whether the translated works could hold the thoughts and artistic beauty of the original works for people’s understanding about the nature of the literature was deepened considerably. What’s more, some people even insisted that literary works were absolutely untranslatable. Especially in the translation of poetry, this idea what the literary books were absolutely impossible to translate was more popular.(Liu 2005:75)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, it was imperative to explain this problem clearly for the development of the translation. Zheng Zhenduo said that translating literary books was absolutely feasible. Not only could the thoughts expressed by the original literary book be completely transferred into the target text, but also the artistic beauty of the original text could be fully shown in the target text. A mere glance at the works of other translators could also tell us that literary books was translatable. “He emphasizes that the transfer of the thoughts could be“complete&amp;quot; and the transfer of artistic beauty could be“sufficient&amp;quot;. He is very cautious about the choice of words in the target language text. Both the theory (the ideal) and the practice can illustrate this fact.” (Duan, 2008) The opinion that &amp;quot;literaturary books were untranslatable&amp;quot; was derived from the old narrow concept of literature. Zheng Zhenduo pointed out that if we deny the possibility of translation, we actually neglect the international communication of literature and the meaning of world literature. An overemphasis on the inseparability of &amp;quot;thought&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words” means the negation of the vitality of literature itself.(Zahng 2014:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation and creation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1920s, translation was considered to be of little importance, believing that creation should be put in the first place. The view that &amp;quot;translation is just a matchmaker and what we should make a lot of efforts is creation&amp;quot; once dominated the lierature circle at that time. Zheng Zhenduo thought totally different. He wrote an article to highlight the importance of translation. There is no denying that creation is very crucial. However, viewing translation as a matchmaker is to belittle the benefits of translation. From the perspective of literature, translation which introduces some renowned  foreign literary works is conducive to enrich our traditional literature. For people, it can enhance people's spiritual world. As mentioned above, Zheng Zhenduo further proposes that translating a literary work is like creating a literary work; Both of them should be put great value.(Fang 2011:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lu Xun from the Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation theory was formed on the basis of critically inheriting the translation theory of translating Buddhist scriptures as well as the theory formed in the process of translating social science and literary books in the late Qing Dynasty. Lu Xun is an outstanding translatior who puts forward many influential translation theories. In addition, he published a large number of articles concerning translation theories and translation thoughts to expound his views and fought relentlessly against various erroneous ideas and unhealthy trends and tendencies in the translation industry at that time, which developed traditional Chinese translation theories and thoughts significantly. (Pei 2019:156)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun said that we must first settle a question before writing that we try to use domesdication or foreignization. A Japanese translator tends to support the former method. He believes that the translation of source text should first be easy to understand. The easier it is to understand, the more effective the translated work will be. Lu Xun holds the opposite opinion. There is no need for the writer to translate if they only pursue the lucidity of the text. Creating a work is much easier to understand. For translation, not only should we transfer the emotion hidden behind the words, but also the translated work should puzzle, at least letting the readers know the time and the place of a specific event, which is very similar to traveling abroad. The translated work should be exotic, which is the so-called foreignization. In fact, there will not be a completely domesticatedtranslation in the world. All translatiors must take into account both sides, one of course to make it easy to understand, the other meaning the preservation of the original charm. Lu Xun deemed that he would rather not translate smoothly in order to be faithful.(Pei 2019:156)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should mention is that the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is different from Lu Xun's theory of &amp;quot;two sides&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;make every effort to be easy to understand&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;preserve the beauty of the original work&amp;quot;, in other words, to be smooth as well as faithful. In essence, Lu Xun’s faithfulness requires the translated text to be faithful from content to form, including Yan Fu’s faithfulness and elegance. In other words, it is to be faithful to the content and form of the original work which is an inseparable unity in an original work, including linguistic elements, hyperlinguistic elements and artistic elements etc. This is the true meaning of Lu Xun's double standard of &amp;quot;easy to understand and faithful in form and content&amp;quot;. Qu Qiubai also said: &amp;quot;Since it is called translation, it must be completely based on the original text, and the translator has no inherent ability to change the original text.(Cui 2006:34)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early twentieth century brought a new awareness of promoting the foreign literary theories in China. Guo Moruo, Zheng Zhenduo and Luxun, the central figures in the creation of the literary societies! not only play an important role in introducing foreign literary theories and works, but also make great contribution to the development of translation. During the process of translating book, they gradually formed their own translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]方梦之（Fang Mengzhi).2011.中国译学大辞典[M]A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China. 上海Shanghai.上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]倪平 (Ni Ping). 1985.《小说月报》和文学研究会[J]Novel Monthly and Literature Research Academy.上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)Journal of Shanghai Normal University (Philosophy and Social Sciences edition), (03):144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]史濛 (Shi Meng). 2020. “人的文学”时期文学研究会对列夫·托尔斯泰的接受研究[D]Research on the Acceptance of Leo Tolstoy by the Literature Research Association&lt;br /&gt;
in the Period of“Hum an I ci terature”.河南大学 Henan University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4谭福民(Tan Fumin). 2012. 郭沫若翻译研究[D]A Study on Guo Moruo's Translation.湖南师范大学Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]严晓英（Yan Xiaoying). 2007. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]王秉钦(Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]The History of Chinese Translation Theories in 20 Century. 天津Tian Jin.南开大学出版社Nankai University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]王春雨 (Wang Chunyu). 2019. 日本浪漫主义文学对中国创造社的影响[D] The influence of Romantic Literature in Japan on Chinese Creation Society .辽宁大学Liao Ning University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]崔峰(Cui Feng). 2006. 鲁迅翻译初探[D]The First Exploration on Luxun's Translation.上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=130687</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=130687"/>
		<updated>2021-12-09T08:11:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 Translation Theories of Contemporary China--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published. In addition, he also published three translations of Chinese works such as ''Confucious: The Unwobbling Pivot and the Great Digest''(1947), ''Confucian Analects''(1951) and ''The Classic Anthology''(1954).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's most influential translation is ''Cathay'', which is written in the annals of literary history as Pound's literary achievement. As soon as ''Cathay'' was published, it immediately set off a &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; in the West and was known as &amp;quot;one of the best ten poems in the United States in the 20th century&amp;quot;. The publication of ''Cathay'' has also become a representative work of imagist poetry, which has greatly promoted the development of imagist poetry in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetry translation is highly praised by western scholars and readers, but it is often criticized by Chinese scholars. Although these interesting Poems were described: &amp;quot;The text is clear, the translation and the form is lovely. It seems that it is easier to understand and more vivid than the original text. Unfortunately, these works can not be regarded as strict translation works, because when we compare them with the original text, we will find that it has many unfaithfulness, inaccuracy, and even taking it for granted.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;. Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=5 张怡然 History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=7 尹媛 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key word===&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged. It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of French translation theory in China is relatively late, and basically began in the 1990s. One of the main achievements is The Contemporary French Translation Theory compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article French Translation Theory. Chen Shunyi from the School of Foreign Studies of Guangzhou University has also combed French translation theory, which he divided into five stages: origin, development, maturity, silence and prosperity. He has briefly summarized the history of French translation and introduced the famous translators and their thoughts or theories in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous work, this paper aims to study the origin and development of the translation theories that have emerged in France from the 20th century to the present, taking into account translation practice, and to make a better summary of the relationship between various schools of thought and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Translation Theories of School of Linguistics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Jean-Paul Vinay and Jean Darbelnet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Georges Mounin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Maurice Pergnier====&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Edmond Cary====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Henri Meschonnic====&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation Theory of Hermeneutics===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
===Conlusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chapter 10:French Translation Theories From 16th Century to 18th Century = &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;十六世纪至十八世纪法国翻译理论&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨堃 Yang Kun,Hunan Normal University,china.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation is as ancient as the history of language. Since human beings have the ability to communicate with language, translation has begun. It can be said that human translation activities evolve and develop together with human culture and civilization. Whether a culture can survive or not is closely related to translation.French translation theory plays an important role in western translation theory.However, due to various reasons, compared with translation theories in the United States and The United Kingdom, there are very few studies on French translation theories in China, and the only studies are mainly limited to some famous French translators.This paper gives a brief overview of the development of French translation theory from three periods: French translation theory from 16th century to 18th century, combining with some famous French translators and their theories.Stones from other hills may serve to polish the jade of this one.It is hoped that this paper will provide some reference for the development of Translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
French Translation Theory;The Renaissance;16th century;17th century;18th century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation originated in the third century BC. The earliest translation is the Seventy Greek texts of the Old Testament, the Bible, translated by seventy-two Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt.But strictly speaking, the first translation in the West was a Latin translation of The Greek Homer's epic Odyssey.Therefore, western translation activities have been going on for more than two thousand years.Since the reform and opening up, China has made great achievements in the study of western translation theories, but the main achievements are English and American translation theories, and there is not much research on the translation theories of France, Germany and other &amp;quot;small language&amp;quot; countries.As Professor Xu Jun said, &amp;quot;Due to various reasons, we have not made a systematic introduction to the translation studies of many countries, let alone an in-depth study.For example, we have little understanding of the translation studies of France.&amp;quot;However, it is undeniable that these countries have also made great achievements in translation studies, such as Etienne Dore, Charles Barth, George Munan and the Interpretive School.Therefore, a brief introduction to French translation theory will help us better understand the history of French translation and the history of western translation theory, and also contribute to the in-depth and development of translation theory research in China.The following will be discussed from 16th to 18th century.（Xu Jun,Yuan Xiaoyi 2001:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Translation theories in 16th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement in Europe from the 14th century to the 16th century was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation as well as a great development in the history of western translation.Especially in the 16th century and the following century when the Renaissance movement was widely carried out in Western Europe, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak.Translation activities went deep into the fields of ideology, politics, philosophy, literature and other fields, involving the major works of classicism, and produced a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent works in translation.The translation of this period has three characteristics: first, the focus of translation from religious works to classical literature works;Second, the national consciousness of translators of various countries has been strengthened, and they have shifted from mechanically imitating Latin to attaching importance to the unique style of national languages.Third, the translation of national languages in Western Europe has developed in parallel and independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16th century, there was a boom in translation in France. As a new genre, the translation of literary works is different from the previous religious translation, and translators are faced with many new problems, so the translation theory arises at the historic moment. Etienne Dolet and Jacques Amyot are the most prominent representatives of translation theory in this period. They are both translators and translation theorists, and the latter is especially successful in translation. Both of their translation theories come from translation practice, so they are convincing to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Etienne Dolet====&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet (1509-1546) established himself as a translator, humanist and linguist in the history of French translation.He was born in 1509 in Orleans, France, studied in Paris, travelled to Italy and returned home at the age of 21.In the field of French translation, he is honored as &amp;quot;the father of French translation theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the first one who put forward translation theory systematically in the modern History of Europe&amp;quot;.Dolet returned to France at a time when the Renaissance was sweeping Western Europe and he actively participated in the humanist movement.During this period, the study of Greek and Latin flourished in the country, and ancient Greek and Latin writers were respected and valued.Translation activities became more frequent and the focus of translation shifted from religious works to classical literature works. Erasmus,a contemporary Dutch translator, exerted a certain influence on the formation of Dolet's translation thoughts, such as his emphasis on language and style.At the same time, Dolet was also deeply influenced by his contemporary German translator Martin Luther, who stressed that the translation should use the language with its own characteristics so that the general public can accept it.When it comes to specific translation skills, they all agree that the desired effect can be achieved by adjusting the word order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation principles were his translation thoughts which were put forward in his article How to Translate Well from One Language to Another in 1540. He listed the following basic principles of translation:&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand perfectly the content and intention of the author whom he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translator should have a perfect knowledge of the language from which he is translating and equally excellent knowledge of the language into which he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c.The translator should avoid the tendency to translate word for word, for to do so is to destroy the meaning of the original and to ruin the beauty of the expression;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d.The translator should employ the  forms of speech in common sense;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
e.Through his choice and order of words the translator should produce a total overall effect with appropriate “tone”.（Etienne Dolet 1540）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is aimed at the meaning of faithfulness to the original work, which is the fundamental principle that can not be ignored in translation.The second principle is the language requirement for the translator. Dolet believed that an excellent translator must be proficient in both languages. In principle, there is no primary or secondary distinction between the two languages, and the translator should be a language expert who is good at reading and writing in the target language.The third principle shows that Dolet did not advocate literal translation or word-by-word dead translation, but advocated free translation and live translation.In the fourth principle, Dolet, like all humanists, stressed the importance of using national languages and idioms to serve the general audience so that the translation can be understood by the common people.The last principle refers to the style, which requires the translation to be consistent with the original text in style through various rhetorical devices. The translation itself must be natural, smooth and harmonious, so as to give readers &amp;quot;aesthetic enjoyment&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation theory is quite modern in its principles.It involves the basic principles and problems of translation put forward by the later theorists.Gallix, a famous contemporary French translator, believes that Dolet's principle is &amp;quot;concise and clear, he was the first person who really put forward the theory of translation art in Europe&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi, 2004:71).Ballard, another famous French translation theorist, believes that Dolet's translation propositions constitute the embryonic form of French translation theories, and his principles are of universal significance (Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi, 1998:228).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the brevity of Dolet's articles, he did not elaborate on the principles after they were put forward, and he did not write or have time to write more similar works or papers to reiterate his views, so he did not form a school of theory, and did not have a great influence at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jacques Amyot====&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Amyot (1513-1593) was another outstanding French translator of the Renaissance.Born into a small merchant family, Amyot studied ancient Greek and Latin languages and literature at the French School.He was appointed professor at Bourges University on the royal recommendation and served as tutor to two princes.His later years were bleak because of the religious wars.Amyot's achievements are mainly the translation of several ancient Greek and Roman literary classics, but because of the great influence of the translation and the pursuit of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable with the original work&amp;quot; in the translation of the lofty ambition, he is generally regarded as a writer in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's first translation, Heliodorus's novel, ''Theagnes and Calicerea (Aethiopica)'', was completed in 1547. Later, he translated Diodorus Siculus's seven-volume ''History Series (Bibliotheca Historica)'', Longos's pastoral novel ''Daphnis and Heloa'' in 1559, Plutarch's ''Moral Treatises (Moralia)'' in 1572,Before that, he also translated Plutarch's ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans (Vies des hommes illustrus )'' in 1559, which is Amyot's most famous work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans'', Amyot was always supported by the king and had favorable conditions.In 1542, When Francois I assigned him the task of translation, he chose to translate ''The Noble''. Undoubtedly, this choice played an important role in the success of the subsequent translation.In order to ensure the accuracy of the content and clarify the ambiguous areas in the translation, he went to Venice and Rome to collect and study the manuscripts of ancient books, and compared various versions.It is not a very long book, but it took 17 years to translate from the time it was commissioned in 1542 to its publication in 1559. His translation was a success, providing material for contemporary and later writers in France and other western European countries, such as Racine and Shakespeare.Montaigne, a famous contemporary French writer, once spoke highly of Amyot's achievements, believing that without his translation, no French would have known how to write. He said, &amp;quot;If this book had not pulled us out of the mire, we ignorant people would have been over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's principles in translation are :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand the original text thoroughly and work hard on the transfer of the content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translation must be simple and natural, without embellishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, &amp;quot;the task of a competent translator is not only to faithfully restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect to some extent the mood of his style.&amp;quot;It can be seen that he emphasized the unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation.Under the guidance of this principle, he fused the language of the people and the language of scholars into one furnace, and paid attention to the simple beauty of the text, so that the style of the translation is independent.As a result, some people commented that Amyot adopted creative free translation, and ''The Noble'' became Amyot's ''The Noble'', rather than someone else's &amp;quot;The Noble&amp;quot;.In his translation, he borrowed from Greek and Latin and simultaneously created a large number of words in politics, philosophy, science, literature, music and so on, thus greatly enriching the French vocabulary.At that time, the French language was still in a state of confusion, the country has not a unified French language.The famous Seven-Star Poetry Society (La Pléiade) and other humanists made great efforts to unify the French national language. But there is no doubt that Amyot also made an indelible contribution to the purity and standardization of French through his translation.The unique literary style of the translation later became the object of imitation by Montaigne and other writers at the end of the 16th century. It also played a great role in the form of classical French prose and in improving the literary literacy of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Translation theories in 17th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, translation practice and theoretical research in France continued to develop.In the 17th century, classicism occupied the mainstream position of French literature, and writers took ancient Greece and Rome as models in their writing practice and theory.This trend of thought not only swept the field of literary creation, but also swept the field of translation.Influenced by it, translators engaged in the translation of classical works on a large scale.However, compared with the Renaissance period, the background of translation at this time has changed significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, France was under the rule of Louis XIV, with strong national strength, development of production and economic prosperity. The number of educated people kept increasing, and more and more people had the requirement of reading, writing and translation, which created favorable conditions for the development of translation activities.At the same time, France became the ideological center of Europe, and The status of French as a national language continued to rise, even on a par with Latin, a religious and cultural language, and its influence radiated throughout Europe.The strong cultural confidence of the French made the French literary creation model gradually replace the ancient Greek and Roman model.In addition, the famous &amp;quot;struggle between historicism and presentism&amp;quot; in the history of literature divided the French translation circle into two schools: presentism who admires free translation;and historicism who advocates accurate translation.The historicism believes that the translation of classical works involves the attitude towards the ancient writers and works (that is, whether to respect the classical writers and works), and they regard the translators who are not faithful to the original works as their number one enemy. However, presentism believes that modern translations can and should surpass those of the ancients and be comparable to the original texts as society continues to progress. In French translation circles at that time, the free translation method dominated, especially famous for Perrot d'Ablancourt's &amp;quot;les belle infideles&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Perrot d'Ablancourt====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 17th century, France was in vogue for &amp;quot;rewriting the original work according to the aesthetic requirements of that period and the standards of classicism&amp;quot;, even at the expense of &amp;quot;damaging the characteristics of the original work&amp;quot; (Andrei Fedorov,1968:48), which was called &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; by the translation critic Gilles Ménage at that time.He used this metaphor when he was commenting on the translator Perrot d'Ablancourt. He said that when d'Ablancourt's translation was published, &amp;quot;many people complained that it was unfaithful,&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;it reminded me of a woman whom I had been very fond of in Tours, who was beautiful but unfaithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;whom I called 'la belle infidele'&amp;quot; (Gilles Ménage,1715:186).Since then, &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; has become a synonym for &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful translation&amp;quot;, and has become a weapon used by translators and critics who advocate literal translation to attack free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perrot d'Ablancourt was a famous French translator of the 17th century. He was famous for his erudition, his knowledge of Latin, and his succinct and vigorous translation, which was neither crude nor difficult to understand.In terms of methodology, he was the general representative of liberal translation, and the debate between free translation and accurate translation in France in the 17th century was mainly based on his translation principles and methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt was born in 1606.After he finished school, he became a lawyer.Instead, he traveled to Holland (1634-1635) and England (1636).After returning to France, he established close contacts with French scholars such as The first permanent secretary general of the French Academy.In 1637, on the recommendation of Valentin Conrart, he translated Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, and was elected a member of the Academy of France that year.From then on, d’Abelancourt devoted himself to translation and became &amp;quot;the translator most admired by the French&amp;quot; for the next thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt's career as a translator can be roughly divided into three stages: the first stage (1636-1638), mainly translated some speeches, for example, in addition to Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, he also translated Cicero's Eight Speeches.In the second stage (1639-1651), he spent thirteen years working on the translation of historical works, including Publius Cornelius Tacitus' &amp;quot;Collected Works&amp;quot;, Xenophon's &amp;quot;Long March&amp;quot;, Gaius Julius Caesar's &amp;quot;Gaul Wars&amp;quot;, etc.The third stage (1652-1664) mainly translated books on ethics, such as The Collected Works of Lucian and Thucydides.In addition to the authors mentioned above, d'Ablancourt translated a number of ancient Greek and Roman writers, including Arrian, Frontinus, Homer, Plutarch, Polyaenus, etc., during a career of nearly thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt wrote a total of eight prefaces to his translated works, explaining and defending the principles and methods of translation, from which we can see his thoughts on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his preface to the translation of Tacitus's The Annals (1640), he expressed three views: first, differences between the original language and the target language lead to differences between the original and the translation;Secondly, The Annals is vague in expression, loose in structure, lacking in order and inconsistent, which reflects the author's poor writing style.Thirdly, in order to maintain the overall style and effect of the work, the translator has the right to make free treatment of the original work: &amp;quot;What I translate is not a text, but a work, and each part of the work must constitute a whole.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1654, d’Abelancourt translated Lucian's True History.It was this translation that gave rise to Ménage's comment about the &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; and gave the prevailing liberal translation method its permanent name.D'Ablancourt's introduction to the translation clearly answers two criticisms: the author's unrestrained style and the translator's own translation methods.In response to the first criticism, d'Ablancourt points out that translators should delete the original text if necessary because of the original text.He defended himself by saying, &amp;quot;I am not to blame, and it is the dirtiest sentences that I cut out, the overly indulgent passages that soften ...&amp;quot;(see preface to the book).For a second attack,d'Ablancourt spent a lot of ink, and expounds the translator can't according to the original, or at least need to change the original several circumstances, namely: when the content of language form in category (e.g., word games), when the original content against time code of ethics, when author use outdated or reference trite text rhetoric means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt translation thoughts, therefore, - the core is the core of &amp;quot;les belles infideles &amp;quot; - is to please readers: &amp;quot;take an original, seize the effect, regardless of the original style, as long as the translation be literature and readability, make contemporary readers love, popular, is desperate to add or delete any content, can modify the modification, can play to play,Without any regard for the accuracy of the translation.&amp;quot; He had done to the original all cuts, change, the objective is to make it more beautiful and elegant, clear and easy to read, more in line with the taste of the age: &amp;quot;I don't always focus on the author's expression and ideological content, but according to the author wants to achieve, to deal with the original, and the way to make the translation conform to our age.Different periods require not only different expressions of language, but also different ideas [...] (preface to True History).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt's beautiful and unfaithful translation was praised by many.The famous orator and translator Patru said: &amp;quot;D'Ablancourt initiated the translation method which is admired by all the masters of our time, he proposed the true goal of a good translator....&amp;quot;&amp;quot;His French style is more elegant than the Latin style.&amp;quot;Likewise,d'Ablancourt's translation principles have attracted many followers.Under his influence, many translators blindly pursued the beauty of the translation, made arbitrary changes to the original work, and covered the plain and simple classical works with elegant and gorgeous coat.In the 17th century, &amp;quot;Les belles infideles&amp;quot; became the mainstream concept of French translation, and its influence even crossed the border and spread to other European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.Translation theories in 18th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 18th century the force of France was much weaker and so as the culture. During this period, France began to look to other powerful countries such as Britain for advanced culture. Although the number of translations in this period is quite large, the quality is generally not high. There were few translation theorists in this period and their influence was not great. Notable among them is the literary theorist Charles Batteux.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Charles Batteuxt====&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Batteux (1713-1780) made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory in France in the 18th century.He was a professor of philosophy at the Royal Academy of France and one of the most influential figures in literary theory and translation theory in France and throughout Europe in the 18th century.He edited and published a variety of translation books, translated Aristotle, Horace and many other classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, wrote Principes de litterature and Cours de belles-lettres,etc.Among them, Cours de belles-lettres was translated into English less than 10 years after its publication in 1750, and Principes de litterature is a work of great influence in the field of translation.Batteux elaborated his thoughts and views on translation in this book. His original views and excellent exposition made this book an important milestone in the development of western translation theories in the 18th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Principes de littérature has six parts and the fifth part deals with translation problems.Batteux's theory obviously has the characteristics of philosopher, linguist and translation.In other words, Batteux discusses the principles of translation mainly from the perspective of general linguistic skills, rather than literary creation.For example, one of the main points of his discussion is the treatment of word order in translation.He believed that there is a natural word order prevailing in language, and the &amp;quot;natural word order&amp;quot; depends on &amp;quot;human characteristics&amp;quot;.The universal element of language is not grammar, but word order, and grammatical structure is dominated by sentence order.Therefore, if there is a contradiction, grammatical structure should give way to sentence order.He proposed the following 12 rules for dealing with word order in translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.The order in which we place the things stated in the original, whether in fact or inference, cannot be altered; for the order of things is the same in all languages, and depends not on the personalities of different nations but on the generalities of men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.The sequence of ideas in the original text should also be preserved.There must be a reason why the original author uses one way of expression rather than another, so the translator should not easily destroy it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c.No matter how long the original sentence is, it should be kept intact in the translation, because a sentence is a thought, and the different elements in the sentence are related to each other, and their correlation constitutes a kind of harmony.If we mix up the phrases in a sentence, or break them up, we may get the idea of the original, but not the coherence of the original ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d.All junctions in the original text should be retained.It is these conjunctions, so to speak, that hold the sentence elements together.The translator shall not change their meaning or their position, and shall delete conjunctions only when they may affect the understanding or hinder the sorting out of the phrase relationship in the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
e.All adverbs should be placed next to the verb, either before or after it, depending on the harmony and momentum of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
f.Symmetrical sentences should be translated into symmetrical sentences.The symmetry of the expression form can be expressed as the symmetry of sound, the symmetry of the number of syllables, the symmetry of the boundary or length of words, the symmetry of the arrangement of sentence elements, etc., and the symmetry of the original text must be maintained, which is what the translation must strive to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
g.Colorful ideas should be expressed in as much space as possible in the translation so as to maintain the same brilliance.Shorter pages may make the translation difficult to understand, while longer pages may dull its luster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
h.The figures of speech and the forms of speech by which thoughts are expressed must be preserved in translation, for thoughts are the same in all human brains: they can carry everywhere in the same order, in the same arrangement, in the same posture.Because of this, we can translate questioning, duality and so on.As for rhetorical devices and forms of expression, such as metaphor, repetition, and cadence of nouns and verbs, it must be noted that different languages differ: in general, equivalents can be used to express them.If the figurative usage in the original text cannot be translatable, or cannot be replaced by an equivalent, then we must turn to the natural form of expression and convert the original figurative into other forms with similar meanings, so that the translated sentences will not lose the charm of the original text on the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.We must use proverbs to translate short and pithy sayings that people like, or translate them into words that are natural and can be used as proverbs.Proverbs are translatable in almost all cases because they involve things that people use repeatedly in communication occasions, and many proverbs are common among different nations, even if they are not the same in the form of language expression, at least in terms of meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
j.Interpretation is incorrect and incomplete because it is no longer a translation but a comment.However, if there is no other way to convey the meaning of the original text, the translator has no choice but to use interpretation.For this deficiency, the problem lies either in the original language or in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
k.For the sake of meaning, we must abandon all forms of expression in order to speak intelligibly;Abandon emotion in exchange for a lively translation;Give up harmony for the pleasure of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
l.Under the condition that the essence of the original text remains unchanged, it can be expressed in different forms, can be combined or decomposed by the words used to express it, can be expressed by verbs, adjectives, nouns and adverbs.We should let the translator use the scales, let him put the form of expression on either side of the scale and balance the scales in every way.The translator can make changes, but only if he keeps the original thought the same essence, the same life.The translator is only a traveler, sometimes exchanging a piece of gold for a few pieces of silver, sometimes exchanging a few pieces of silver for a piece of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Batteux' basic idea of translation is: translation is a process of expressing things, ideas, words and styles in one language in another;In this process, the translator shall not add or subtract anything from the original text or change the meaning of the original text.Ideologically, the translation should keep the color, degree and nuance of the original.In style, the translation should keep the passion, humor and anger of the original;In terms of diction, the translation should be natural, vivid and persuasive, and rich, beautiful and elegant words and phrases should be selected.The original author is the absolute master of thoughts and words, and is free to write according to his own talents and the materials he has gathered.Material gave him a basis for his imagination, which he could accept or reject at will;If one idea or expression does not suit him, he can find another.But the translator is not the master but the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the original author, who must follow the original author everywhere and reflect the original author's thoughts and style faithfully.Otherwise, the translator ceases to be a translator and becomes an author.Obviously, this view is consistent with the thought of Tande in the 17th century, which can be regarded as the inheritance and development of Batteux' previous thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batteux not only put forward the theory, but also put it into practice, which is fully reflected in his translation of Aristotle's Poetics.The translation has always retained the original word order, and the sentence length is close to the original, achieving formal equivalence.Batteux's theory of valuing form over content is biased, but its grammatical principles have exerted a certain influence on the translation circles of not only France but also other western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
The change of French translation theory is closely related to the development of the period. Whether French translation theory was influenced by the thought of Renaissance in the 16th century or by the thought of classicism in the 17th century, it is closely related to the background of that period. Although translation theory was a comprehensive reflection of political, economic and cultural factors in literary and translation circles at that time, it also reflected people's different views on language, culture and translation philosophy. In the eighteenth century, although French translation theory was not as rich as that of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, it was still in a developing trend and did not stagnate. As the saying goes, &amp;quot;Take history as a mirror, we will know how the things rise and fall.&amp;quot; In the context of globalization and pluralism, the study of the history of French translation theory from the 16th to the 18th centuries can serve as a reference for Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1].Andrei Fedorov, Introduction à la theorie de la traduction，mémoire réalisé à l'Ecole Superieure de Traducteurs et d'Interprètes de Bruxelles, 1968, tapuscrit de 544 pages, p. 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2].Etienne Dolet.La manière de bien traduire d'une langue en autre.France,1540.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3].Gilles Ménage, Menagiana,Paris, Fl. Delaulne, 1715, 3 vol.，p.186.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4].Henri Van Hoof, Petite histoire de la traduction exi Occident, Cabay Louvain-la-neuve,1986,pp.42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5].Roger Zuber, Introduction,notices,notes et lexique pour l'edition deNicolas Perrotd Ablancourt.Lettres et préfaces critiques,Paris,Didier,1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6].Roger Zuber,”Les belles infideles” et la formation du gout classique, nouvelle edition revue et augmentee, Paris, Albin Michel, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7].Tan Zaixi谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].A Short History of Taranslation in the West.北京:商务印书馆.2000年,第110页.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8].Tan Zaixi谭载喜.西方翻译理论[M].Translation Theories of West.北京:商务印书馆.2004:70-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9].Xu Jun,Yuan Xiaoyi许钧、袁筱一.当代法国翻译理论[M].Contemporary Translation Studies In France.武汉:湖北教育出版社,2001,第1页.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=11 刘运心= History of Translation Theories in Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                              '''The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 Wei Zhaoyan 魏兆妍 Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance, and the Christian world view gradually degenerated with the emergence of individual centered humanism. People who submitted to God were regarded as rational and unique individuals, emphasizing their creative potential and giving full play to their talents. With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries was no longer a noble enjoyment. Words and information were transmitted in all directions and more quickly through translation. Translation was called the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were also translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. This paper will focus on the development of humanism in western translation theory from the 14th to the 19th century, and discuss the representative figures and their translation ideas in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory, Humanism trend, Poetics of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance. Dante, the last poet in the middle ages, completed ''The Divine Comedy'' in 1321. In Dante's mind, all human life experience, including life and death, must be explained by Christian faith in order to show its meaning and significance. This Christian worldview gradually degenerated with the emergence of individualism-centered humanism. All beings who submit to God are regarded as rational, unique and creative individuals. In the past years, translators were servants attached to God. Now they have shifted from God to focusing on the translator. Personal development has become the goal and value of life. Although humanist thinkers, writers and translators still maintain the Christian faith, they put more emphasis on personal creative potential and give full play to people's strengths. The focus of translation activities in this period also shifted from the classics of the Christian Church to the translation of more secular humanistic works.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries is no longer a noble enjoyment. Through the wings of translation, words and information are transmitted in all directions and more quickly. For example, Marco Polo (1254-1324) told the story of his travels in China, which spread all over the European continent through printed words. The invention of printing not only brought about a cultural revolution, but also a sharp increase in the number of translations. With the emergence of new disciplines, great changes have taken place in the function of translation. Translation is known as the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. Take the role of translation in English literature for example: &amp;quot;Translation played a great role in the British Renaissance: first, as a pioneer, it was countless translated works that first caused the mental climate of humanism. Second, translation was still active in the era of the restoration of the king's government, but attention has turned to French works. In the intervening years, that is, in the half century from 1558 to 1603 when Queen Elizabeth was in office, translation activities were more frequent, and famous translations also appeared the most frequently, which constituted a translation climax in the whole history of English literature. &amp;quot; （Wang Zuoliang, He Qishen. A History of English Renaissance Literature. Beijing: oreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 1996, p. 72.）In the Queen Elizabeth era, translation reached an unprecedented prosperity, and good translations of famous works continued to emerge. In the following 17th to 18th centuries, neoclassical literary translation surpassed the previous stage. Translation is particularly important to the development of modern English language, literature and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. A large number of scholars and poets have expressed their opinions on translation. From the 14th to the 16th century, the most representative was Dante's &amp;quot;untranslatability of literature&amp;quot; in Italy (1265-1321); Erasmus of the Netherlands (1466 - 1536) relied on the translator's language knowledge in the translation of ''The Bible''; The translation of German Luther (1482 - 1546) must adopt the language of the people; The translators in Dore’s mind (1509-1546) in France must understand the original content, be proficient in two languages, avoid word for word translation, adopt popular form and pay attention to the &amp;quot;five translation principles&amp;quot; of beautiful style; Poetry translation in English Chapman's(1559-1634)  mind can not be stiff translation, and the poetry translation method of &amp;quot;rebuilding a new image&amp;quot; can be used.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
From the 17th to the 19th century, the representative figures were as follows. Abranco of France: the translation method of “the beautiful unfaithful ones” which emphasized literariness and readability; Bartow (1731-1780) : accurate translation view of &amp;quot;the author is the master and the translator is the servant&amp;quot;; Dryden (1747-1841) of England: three translation principles of &amp;quot;literal translation, free translation and imitation translation&amp;quot;; Tytler (1747-1814): three translation principles of &amp;quot;the translation must completely reproduce the thought of the original work: the style and tone of the translation must be consistent with the characteristics of the original; the translation must be as smooth as the original.&amp;quot; ; Humanistic thinker Herder (1744-1830) of German Romanticism: made a pioneering thinking on the language, nationality and the characteristics of relativism in translation. Goethe (1749-1832) of German: called the translator as &amp;quot;the prophet of the people&amp;quot;; Humboldt (1767-1835): expressed the views on translatability and untranslatability which had a great impact on the 20th century. The foreignization translation method of Schleiermacher (1768-1834) in the later stage has influenced the deconstructive translation theory of the 20th century. For the above representative figures and different translation views, due to the limitation of the length of the article, this paper will discuss some of the representatives according to the development sequence of the history of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The &amp;quot;Rebels&amp;quot; Who Change the Traditional Concept of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Since Jerome, the debate between literal translation and free translation has begun in western translation. The dispute between literal translation and free translation actually involves the question of whether translation should be equivalent to the original text, that is, faithfulness, which is also a main line running through western translation theory for more than 2000 years. Since the Renaissance, people have become more and more aware of their own subjectivity, but religious influence is everywhere all the time. As a translator, if he has any unconventional translation behavior, he may be persecuted by spirit and body, even lead to death. A history of western translation can be said to be written in the life and blood of translators to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1536 and 1546, three translators died. Two of them were caused by translation work. They were French translation theorist Dolet, British translator Wycliffe as well as religious reformer and translator Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Etiene Dolet and Five Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of western translation theory, the first humanist to systematically expound translation theory was Etiene Dolet(1509-1546). Dolet is a translator, printer and scholar. He is the first translator suffering from translation since the Renaissance. He is a learned, versatile and liberated translator. His interpretation of classics was regarded as walking between orthodoxy and paganism. The European Church has advocated for a long time that the translation of the ''Bible'' should be literal translation, especially the Roman Catholic Church supported the &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; and conventional translation of the ''Bible'' . Any interpretation and translation that deviated from the classics may be regarded as heresy, criticized and prohibited, and some adventurous interpreters and translators suffered a horrible fate. In 1546, the Theological Seminary of Sorbonne University in France identified that Dolet added the phrase &amp;quot;whereas you will no longer be anything at all&amp;quot; without foundation in the translation of a paragraph about &amp;quot;existence after human death&amp;quot; in Plato's dialogue ''Axiochus'', then he  was burned alive at the stake. This paragraph is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text in Greek: Hoti peri men tous zôntas ouk estin, hoi de apothanontes ouk eisin. hôste oute peri se nun estin, ou gar tethnêkas oute ei ti pathois, estai peri se su gar ouk esei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation by Dolet:Pour ce qu'il est certain que la mort n'est point aux vivants: et quant aux defuncs, ilz ne sont plus: donques la mort les atouches encore moins. Parquoy elle ne peult rien sur toy, car tu n'est pas encores prest à deceder; et quand tu seras décédé, elle n'y pourra rien aussi，attendu que tu ne seras plus ''rien du tou''. (Sixteenth Century text as cited by Ballard and Copley-Christie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in English:Since it is certain death is not at all among the living: and as for the dead, they no longer are: therefore, death touches them even less. And hence death can do nothing to you, for you are not yet ready to die, and when you have died, death will also not be able to do anything, since you will no longer be '' anything at all''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in Chinese:因为可以确信，死亡根本不存在活着的人中间。对于死者来说，死者已矣，因此死神根本也不会再着顾他。死亡对死者来说也无可奈何，对不知死的生者亦然。等到你随风而去，坠入尘土，死神也奈何你不得，因为人死之后根本不知道存在谓何物。(translated by LIu Junping)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph by Plato is an obvious atheist view. It is close to the meaning of &amp;quot;how can you know death when you don't know life&amp;quot; (the ''Analects of Confucius''). The original Greek version is abstruse and difficult to understand, and there are omissions in many places. It can't be translated without adding cohesive devices. The three words added in italic French and English in the text only play a role in connecting and do not change the meaning of the original text. Dolet's addition was accused of &amp;quot;blasphemy&amp;quot;, because such translation was accused of &amp;quot;denying the eternity of the soul&amp;quot;, and it was precisely because he &amp;quot;made&amp;quot; this fatal translation &amp;quot;mistake&amp;quot; that he was burned at the age of 37. This accusation was a typical &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot; accusation. As a translator, Dolet only translated the meaning of the original text and did not understand it improperly. The key was that Plato described Aristotle's conversation, Sorbonne's clergy could not blame Plato, so they had to blame Dolet for adding the three French words rien Du tout (nothing at all) , because these three words could not be found in Greek or Latin, the church accused him of misunderstanding Plato's intention, blaspheming the gods and not believing in eternity. We don't know whether Plato misunderstood Aristotle or Dolet betrayed Plato. Maybe the former, but the risk of translation arises. Although he is translating with a tight hoop, the translator always yearn for freedom like the monkey king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolet was persecuted by the clergy to death, his &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; was cherished by the western translation field. Dolet's &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; came from ''The Way of Translating Well from One Language into Another'' (1540) The excerpts of the original text are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To translate well from one language into another requires in the main five things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)In the first place, the translator must understand perfectly the sense and matter of the author he is translating, although he should feel free to clarifty obscurities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The translator should have a perfect knowldgwe of boh SL and IL, so as not to lessen the majesty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator should avoid word for word renderings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The translator should avoid Latinate and unusual forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The translator should assemble and liaise words eloquently to avoid clumsiness.(Robinson, Douglas. ''Western Translation Theory: form Herodotus to Nietzche''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, pp. 95~96.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the five translation principles put forward by Dolet, he advocated free translation, especially he didn't advocate rigid literal translation and paid attention to the beauty of the translation. Articles 1 and 2 can be regarded as the necessary conditions for translators. The latter three advocate that translators should use fresh language expressions, avoid using rare Greek or Latin words, but use natural and fluent forms in the target language in order to improve the social status and influence of French, Italian, German and Spanish after the disintegration of Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's five principles of translation were summarized on the basis of fully absorbing the discussion of translation by Leonardo Bruni and King Duarte. These five principles emphasized that the translator cannot follow the master like a slave, being obedient and using word for word translation method which show that the translator is poor in skills and lacks rich lexical expression. In Dolet's view, translation is the translation of meaning, not words. In order to express the author's intention, the translator has the right to adjust and reverse the sentence pattern of the translation. Compared with Tytler's three translation principles, Dolet pays more attention to the target language readers, but Tytler pays more attention to how to keep consistent with the original text. Dolet's translation theory is of great attainments, which can only be compared with Cicero in Roman times and Martin Luther at the same time. Dolet's views on translation are very similar to those of Cicero and Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Martin Luther and the Tongue of the Common Man====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther (1483-1546) was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. As a translator of the German version of the ''Bible'', he is known as the father of German language and literature. His discussion on translation is mainly recorded in the ''Circular Letter'' (1530).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hundreds of years, people have been used to going to church to listen to the ''Bible'', because under the control of Catholicism, ordinary people have no right to read the ''Bible'' by themselves. Luther's translation of the obscure Latin ''Bible'' into contemporary popular German is a great revolution, which is as valuable as his religious revolution. When Martin translated the language of God into contemporary German, he hoped that the German version of the book would be converted into different dialects, put in people's hands and enter everyone's heart. The ''Bible'' without annotation and without red tape is like the sun passing through layers of clouds and directly illuminating saints, which is an important mission of his religious reform movement. Once the ''Bible'' translated by Luther was published, ordinary people directly heard the call of God. Luther believed that the German he translated must be clear, clear and easy to understand. Therefore, he systematically formulated the translation principles. This popular and fluent translation method aims to be free from the influence of previous established translations, because free translation is also a weapon for Luther to resist the church. His main translation principles are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The purpose and the original text that the reader cannot understand should be translated freely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) When translating, we should give priority to the meaning and subject content of the text, and don't stick to the grammar of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Try to use a language that is easy to understand by ordinary people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Metaphors and idioms in rhetoric can be translated into non figurative language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Adhere to the reader centered orientation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the use of the target language, Luther did not sanctify the target language, but broke the symbol system of the target language. Sometimes, in order to inject vitality, Luther used the people's oral language to break the coherence of the target language and pay attention to people's personal understanding and personality, which undoubtedly strengthened the social communication of the translation. However, the fluency of the translation is not at the expense of the accuracy of the translation. Luther's Bible is also very accurate in information transmission. Because the language used by Luther in translating the Bible is a vivid language loved by the people, its translation is welcomed by the people, has vitality and has been spread for a long time. Luther's basic translation principle is “You must ask the mother at home，the children in the street, the ordinary man in the market and look at their mouth, how they speak,and translate that way; then they'll understand and see that you’re speaking to them in German.“ Easy to understand is the most fundamental purpose of Luther's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Men Who Have Dedicated  His Life to Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, the Englishman who died for translation was William Tyndale (1494 - 1536). He is the most influential Bible translator in the English language. The three most famous Bibles ——''Geneva Bible'', ''The Douay-Rheims Bible'' and ''The King James' Bible'' in the 16th and 17th centuries were all influenced by the translation of Tyndale Bible, especially ''The King James' Bible''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyndale was born in Gloucestershire, England. He studied at Oxford University in his early years and taught at Cambridge University after graduation. Cambridge's humanistic thought shaped his religious thought. He believes that since religious teachings and practices come from the Bible, it is necessary for British people to read the Bible in their own mother tongue. Inspired by Martin Luther's experience in translating the German version of the Bible, Tyndale was determined to translate an English Bible. At that time, the British Conservatives led by Moore insisted that the law stipulated that the unauthorized translation of the Bible was punishable by death. Because Tyndale was persecuted by the British church, he had to flee to Germany, where religion was relatively free, to work as a translator. As a humanist, Tyndale exposed the hypocrisy of European religion. The church accused him of &amp;quot;weaving love and vain history and fables to poison young people&amp;quot;. In 1536, Tyndale was arrested and burned in andewerp, Netherlands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyndale's translated works are concise and simple, using popular English words and expressions, which pioneered the generation of English translation of the Bible. Tyndale and the contemporary English writer Moore had fierce debates because of their different religious views. These debates were recorded in Moore's dialogue against cults (1529). At that time, British law stipulated that no one could translate or read the Bible without the permission of the church. Next, Moore wrote two volumes of the rebuttal against Tyndale to defend his implementation of the &amp;quot;anti cult&amp;quot; law in Britain. Moore is known for writing Utopia, but in order to refute Tyndale's translation of the Bible, he spent a lot of words on the translation and understanding of the Bible. However, it was very unfortunate that Moore was plotted by the king of England because he refused to swear to recognize the supreme position of King Henry VIII in the English Church. The latter falsely accused him of contempt for kingship. Based on this reason, the court fabricated the crime of &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot;, beheaded him, and composed a sad song of &amp;quot;better faith than head&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the above translators have in common is that in order to spread knowledge and distinguish truth, they bravely explore the road that predecessors have not gone through, and can devote their whole life energy to the sacred cause of translation. At the same time, it can also be said that their translation experience and principles are written with blood and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Incarnation of Muse: Poetics of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Muse (Μουσαι in Greek, muses in Latin) is the general name of the goddess of science and art in ancient Greek mythology. It was born of the god Zeus and Mnemosyne, the goddess of memory. The number of Muses is uncertain, some people say there are three goddesses and others nine goddesses. Since the Renaissance, European poets, like stars, have lit the sky over Europe. These poets not only make poetry, but also translate classical poetry, seek inspiration from traditional literature and summarize poetry translation theory. This spectacle is unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western classical translation focuses on the works of ancient Greek and Roman poets Homer, Virgil and Ovid. These translations have greatly improved the form and content of European countries, especially British poetry art, and brought new creative techniques and skills. For example, the introduction of English poetry should first be attributed to the translation of sonnets. The original form of fourteen line lyric poem originated from Italy is abbaabba, cdecde (the last six lines can also be cdcdcd). This poetic style has been translated and introduced by Surrey, and then improved by Spencer and Shakespeare to become the English sonnet (abab eded efef gg).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muse, the goddess of literature and art in the west, is fond of  English poets. The translation works of Chapman, Dryden, Pope, Shelley and other poets fully reflect the principle of &amp;quot;translating poetry in the poetic way&amp;quot;. Their poetry translation practice and theory have been perfectly combined to form a unique literary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 George Chapman: Decorate the Translation with Beautiful Words====&lt;br /&gt;
George Chapman (1559-1634) is an English poet, dramatist and translator. Chapman is famous for translating Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey''. His translated Homer works inspired the British poet John Keats more than a century later (1815), so he wrote ''On First looking into Chapman's Homer'', which became a masterpiece through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapman dropped out of Oxford University in his 20s and later engaged in drama creation. He joined the army in his 30s. He worshipped the warrior hero of the Agamemnon family in Greek mythology all his life, which can be seen in his works. This is one of the reasons why he chose to translate Homer's works. In 1611, he completed the translation of the ''Iliad'' in sonnets. In 1616, he finished translating the ''Odyssey'' in the poetic style of heroic antithesis. His translation has become one of the most popular works in the history of English literature and plays a connecting role in the history of literature. For 200 years after its publication, its translation has been the standard English translation of Homer's works. Chapman's theory of translation criticism can be seen from his translation of the preface written in the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That those translators stick in, that affect&lt;br /&gt;
Their word-for word traditions( where they lost )&lt;br /&gt;
The free grace of their natural dialect,&lt;br /&gt;
And shame their authors with a forced gloss)&lt;br /&gt;
More license from the words than may express&lt;br /&gt;
Their full compression, and make clear the author;&lt;br /&gt;
From whose truth, if you think my feet digress,&lt;br /&gt;
Because I use needful paraphrases...&lt;br /&gt;
( Extract from the Preface to the Reader of the Translation of ''Iliad'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Chapman's translation practice and theory, there are several principles worth summarizing: (1) adhere to translating poetry in poetic way. (2) We oppose word for word translation and focus on free translation. (3) Adopting the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; method, it advocates that the translation should be decorated. (4) The translator should try to show the author's intention. Chapman pays equal attention to translation practice and theory. On the one hand, he pays attention to summarizing translation experience, on the other hand, he has clear principles as translation guidance. At the same time, the deep study of Homer's works and the poetic flavor of poetry are also the reasons for his success. Now let's take a look at a passage in his translation of the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All grave old man, and soldiers they had been, but for age &lt;br /&gt;
Now left the wars; yet Counselors they were exceeding sage&lt;br /&gt;
And as in well grown woods, on trees, cold spinier grasshoppers&lt;br /&gt;
Sit chirping and send voices out that scarce can piece our ears&lt;br /&gt;
For softness and their weaker faint sounds; so( talking on the tower )&lt;br /&gt;
These Seniors of the people sat, who, when they saw the power &lt;br /&gt;
Of beauty in the Queen ascend, even those cold-spirited peers, &lt;br /&gt;
Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&lt;br /&gt;
That they were forced( though whispering )to say: what men can blame.&lt;br /&gt;
The Greeks and Trojans to endure, for so admired a Dame, &lt;br /&gt;
So many miseries, and so long? (''Iliad'', iii, 159-169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare the translation of Pope, an English poet and translator in the late 18th century:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiefs, who no more in bloody Fights engage,&lt;br /&gt;
But Wise thro' Time, and Narratives with Age&lt;br /&gt;
In Summer-Days like Grasshoppers rejoice,&lt;br /&gt;
A bloodless Race, that sena a feeble Voice&lt;br /&gt;
These, when the Spartan Queen approached the Tower,&lt;br /&gt;
In secret own'd resistless Beauty’s Power.&lt;br /&gt;
They cried, No wonder such Celestial charms&lt;br /&gt;
For nine long years have set the Word in Arms;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, it can be found that Chapman's translation has 11 lines, which is longer than Pope's. What is mainly added is &amp;quot;Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&amp;quot;; Although the previous line “those cold-spirited peers &amp;quot; has already explained, Chapman still emphasized the old and frail philosopher's blood surging like fire at that moment. Chapman was translated concretely and vividly, with abundant emotion; by contrast, Pope was translated cleanly, even playfully, but the rhyme was too delicate. Chapman's rhythm was infectious. Chapman was slightly better in the translation of the last sentence. (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第85页。) However, the addition method of Chapman wass often criticized. For example, Homer asked Hector to say, &amp;quot;For well I know this in my mind and in my heart, the day will be, when scaled Troy shall perish.&amp;quot; Chapman's poem is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And such a stormy day shall come，in mind and soul I know，&lt;br /&gt;
When scared Troy shall shed her towers, for tears of overthrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation rhymes, matches and is neat, but &amp;quot;mind and soul&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;storm&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;towers&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;teams&amp;quot; are added. Optimistically,the translator has rich imagination.Negatively, the translator's fantasy destroys faithfulness. In any case, Chapman's translation style is magnificent and beautiful, reflecting the gorgeous rhetoric of the Renaissance translation and the translator's deep literary foundation. No wonder Keats felt like &amp;quot;seeing a new star surge into the horizon&amp;quot; . After reading his translated poems Inspired by Chapman's translation of Homer, Keats wrote his handed down work ''The First Reading of Chapman's Translation of Homer's Epic'' (of course, there are also famous works such as ''Nightingale,'' ''The Ancient Greek Urn'') This poem has become the essence of Keats's poetry. It is also an immortal work in English poetry. It also has the merit of Chapman's translation. Homer's style is fresh, simple, clear, direct, vivid and powerful. Chapman strives to reproduce Homer's epic features in diction, sentence making and style. He has practiced poetry translation and summed up translation theory. This was rare in England from the 16th to 17th centuries: &amp;quot;the task of a competent and valuable translator is to abide by the sentences, rhetoric and language forms used by his original author, abide by his true meaning and depth, and then decorate them with rhetoric and language forms suitable for the language of the translation itself.&amp;quot; (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第82页。)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, because Chapman translated Homer's epic with the theme of sonnets and tried to create something in phonology, the sonnets still did not conform to the style of Homer's epic, but they made some progress compared with Milton's translation with blank poems. Chapman also translated Ovid's ''Feast of Sound and Color'' . His free translation method can fully reflect the deep meaning of the original work and is the best way to translate Homer's poetry. Chapman regards the translation of Homer's epic as a major event in his life and believes that he was born to translate Homer's epic. His poetry translation theory fills the gap of translation theory in the late 16th century and has been inherited and developed by poetry translators from the 17th to 18th centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 John Denham: Fluent Poetry Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Denham (1615 - 1669) is the most famous poet and translator in England in the mid-17th century. When he was young, he went to Oxford to study law, but he never practised. He became famous because he translated the epic Aeneas written by Virgil, an ancient Greek tragedy. Later, his poetry also made him famous in the literary world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dunham's translation theory is mainly reflected in his two articles on translation. One is to Sir Richard Fanshawe upon his translation of pastor Fido (1648), and the other is the preface of his translation of Aeneas, &amp;quot;the destruction of Troy&amp;quot; (1656) He believes that art expresses nature in a harmonious and elegant way, so the translator should go beyond the constraints of form and create a novel translation. The translation of literary works is different from the translation of religious and disciplinary works, the former can be less faithful, and the translation of Aeneas adopts the method of translating poetry into poetry, pays attention to the legal effect of poetry, and has achieved good results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, Dunham's translation theories include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Dunham followed a &amp;quot;neoclassicism&amp;quot; path &amp;quot;The road of translation method pursues a new translation method, that is, the translator should innovate, especially in the charm of poetry. Translation should give full play to the advantages of the target language. This process of using the target language to accultrate the original text is also the domestication translation method. This innovative translation method is deeply influenced by the free translation method advocated by France in the 17th century, that is, the translation should be beautiful and beautiful. Although Dunham pursues the elegance and beauty of his translation, his translation is basically faithful. His free translation mainly focuses on the artistic conception or &amp;quot;poetry for poetry&amp;quot;, rather than the translated vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Dunham believes that the translator and the author enjoy the same status. As a poet and translator, he believes that the translator has the right to extract the core part from the original text and re create it in the target language. If there is a key word in Dunham's translation theory, it is &amp;quot;fluency&amp;quot;, as if the translation is not like the translation, but more like creation.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the sentence pattern of the original text can be rewritten, the unclear meaning can be clarified, the smooth poetic rhythm and form can be used, the irregular structure can be avoided, and the pause can be used to strengthen the coherence of poetic sentence patterns. Deng Hanhao's fluent translation makes people feel that reading his translation is not reading the translation, but reading the original English work. Therefore, he is known as &amp;quot;Virgil&amp;quot; in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator has his own choice and motivation. Dunham chooses the free translation method and the translation of Aeneas It has its own purpose: the relationship between the king and his descendants in the Trojan story will remind the reader of Britain at that time. He hopes to give cultural support to the English monarch through the translation of such a work. There is an imaginary connection between Troy's pedigree and the defeated Caroline government at that time. This kind of ideological manipulation and rewriting confirms his translation It serves the royalists. Therefore, his translation is very flexible and has more freedom than other translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 John Dryden's Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden (1631 - 1700), an English poet, translator and dramatist, was the most influential critic in Britain in the 17th century. His literary criticism has influenced the following two centuries. As a translation theorist, his discourse on translation is considered to be the most systematic in western translation theory before the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three translation types (1680) divided by Dryden and the three translation principles (1797) of tattler all advocate to talk about translation in civilian rather than pretentious academic language, which is why their translation theory is still used today. As the &amp;quot;the first translation theorist&amp;quot; so far, Dryden's translation views are mainly reflected in the translation of the preface to Ovid's epistles. Dryden classifies three types of translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All translations,I suppose, may be reduced to these three heads.&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Fist, that of metaphrase，or turning an author word by word, and line by line，from one language into another. Thus, or near this manner, was Horace his Art of Poetry translated by Ben Jonson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The second way is that of paraphrase, or translation with latitude, where the author is kept in view by the translator, so as never to be lost, but his words are not so strictly followed as his sense; and that too is admitted to be amplified, but not altered. Such is Mr. Walter' s translation of Virgil's fourth Aeneid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The third way is that of imitation, where the translator( if now he has not lost that name) assumes the liberty, not only to vary from the words and sense, but to forsake them both as he sees occasion; and taking some hints from the original, to run division on the groundwork, as he pleases. Such is Mr. Cowley' s practice in turning two Odes of Pindar, and one of Horace, into English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translation methods, Dryden is most opposed to Ben Jonson's word for word translation, that is, literal translation. It is considered that this translation method is like &amp;quot;tis much like dancing on ropes with fed legs&amp;quot;, which mechanically imitates the original text, but can not be separated from the constraints of its grammar, sentence pattern and poetic rhythm, so that its semantics is obscure. As for the great freedom of imitation translation, the purpose of the translator is to imitate the previous works in subject content and literary form, neither translated words nor translated meaning. Therefore, literal translation and imitation translation are the two most extreme forms of translation, and translators should take warning. Free translation takes the golden mean, which is the translation method advocated by Dryden. The so-called free translation means that the translator must have a limit of freedom. He should always see the author and not lose his way. From this point of view, Dryden insists that translation imitate the original work like a painter, pay attention to the original text, pay attention to the details of style, and reproduce the vitality of poetry and songs. Finally, poetry translation must &amp;quot;translate poetry with poetry&amp;quot;, that is, the person who translates poetry must be a poet, so that he can understand the charm of the original and better express it in the target language and aesthetic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three classifications of Dryden's translation have a great influence on the western translation theory in the 20th century. They are an indispensable part of western translation theory. His translation theory represents the peak of the development of English and criticism theory in the 17th century. Dryden's view of free translation was inherited by Pope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Alexander Pope's Translation of Homer Epic====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Pope (1688-1744) is an important poet and translator in the Enlightenment period of the i8th century. His an essay on Criticism (744 lines) is written in antithetical verses, expounds the aesthetic principles of classical literature and art, and establishes Pope's position in the history of English literature. Pope became famous for translating Homer's epics and won a reward of 10000 pounds and a great reputation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pope's translation of Homer's epic is accused by translation critics of not rhyming and reading like an 18th century Englishman. In other words, Pope's translation of Homer's epic is not so much a reflection of Homer's style as Pope's own style. His translation is full of personal characteristics and idioms. But when discussing translation, Pope said that his translation is better than those full of translation cavity. His main translation views are recorded in the translation preface of the Iliad, translation points. Pope's translation theory is very similar to Dryden's: (1) he advocates free translation and maintains the beauty of poetry translation. (2) It is the sacred mission of the translator not to add or delete arbitrarily in translation. (3) The relationship between literal translation and free translation is dialectical. Literal translation can not reproduce the beautiful meaning of the original text, but it is very wrong to make up for it by hasty free translation. (4) Servile loyalty to the literal meaning will only damage the poetic style of the original text. (5) The plain and clear style of Homer's epic in modern language is not a lesson. Translation should reflect the main characteristics of the original: when talking about the beauty and defects of the original, we should talk about the translation, which is the embodiment of the main characteristics of translation. As long as the main parts of the original poem show the contents such as fables, etiquette and emotion, no translator will save and compress them out of his own prejudice. The same is true for the translation of every image, description and simile. If we save too much translation, it will weaken the main characteristics of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Pope's view, the translator should not only grasp the characteristics of the original text, but also deal with the idioms and metaphors in Homer's epic, strive to reproduce the image of the original text, and can not be arbitrarily deleted due to personal prejudice. The beautiful and noble poetic features of the original text should also be reproduced in the translation. Pope is often criticized for some affectation and arbitrary play. The accusation of the former may be related to Pope's neoclassicism. Arbitrary play is a major feature of some humanist translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Pope adopts the domestication translation method to explain, understand and translate the original work with the poetic concepts of the Enlightenment period, in order to maintain a smooth and natural poetic flavor in the target language. Compared with the other two translators of Homer's epics Chapman and r. lattinmore, Pope's translation is generally very neat and elegant, reproducing the style of neoclassicism. Chapman's translation is beautiful, while the translation of R. lattinmore, a translator in the 20th century, is fresh and casual. In general, Pope's translation of Homer's epic is neat and neat, and reproduces Homer's poetic flavor and charm to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The National and World Visions of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century to the 19th century is the climax of the development of modern western translation theory. A large number of writers and translators with world reputation have sprung up in Britain, France and Germany. Generally speaking, the free translation school originated in France in the 17th century and had a great influence on Britain. There were many innovations in translation theory in Britain from the 17th to the 18th century. The discussion at this stage mainly focused on the translation of classical poetry. In Germany, with the emergence of stum und Drang, storm and stress and Romanticism in the 18th and 19th centuries, German Conservatism began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 19th century, represented by the &amp;quot;rapid advance&amp;quot;, is a period of great development of German Conservatism, represented by the &amp;quot;German Romanticism&amp;quot;, which is also a stage of the transition of literary and artistic forms from classicism to Romanticism, which can also be said to be the romanticism in the naive period. The central representatives of this movement are the famous writers Goethe and Schiller. Goethe's the troubles of young Witt It is the representative work of this period, expressing the conflict of human inner feelings and the spirit of striving. This movement lasted for nearly 30 years, from 1765 to 1795, and then was replaced by the mature romantic movement. A large number of linguists, writers and translation theorists such as Hurd, Goethe, Humboldt, schneiermacher, Holderlin, Schleger and worth came on stage one after another Translated a considerable number of classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, and also translated and introduced a large number of works of other European countries (such as the translation of Shakespeare's plays) German literature in this period has won a great reputation all over the world. Due to the participation of the above-mentioned language and literature, German translation activities and translation research have also reached an unprecedented climax, which has laid a solid foundation for western translation theory in the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Language Shapes the National Identity: Johann Gottfried Herder and Wilhelm von Humboldt====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The humanistic thoughts sweeping the whole Europe, such as humanism, classicism, enlightenment, rapid advance and romanticism, make the relationship between European countries closer and closer. These movements provide important conditions and environment for the birth of translation theory. Hurd and Humboldt demonstrated the relationship between language, translation and national identity from the perspective of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johann Gottfried Herder (1744 - 1803) was a pioneer of the German rapid movement. As a forerunner of the enlightenment movement, Herder always focused on how to use translation to transform German literature. In his opinion, the growth of German national literature is inseparable from translation. His discussions on translation are scattered in on the origin of language, on be more recent German literature and other works. These views on language and translation have a great impact on language education and translation circles. From the perspective of language, he believes that speech was invented by man, and language represents Rationality: &amp;quot;Without language, man has no reason and without reason no language.&amp;quot; (without language, man has no reason and without reason no language.) Hurd's view of language nature opposes taking language as a simple tool and medium. He believes that language is a national organism, which can best reflect the national spirit and national soul (Volksgeist) , is the bond that forms the nation-state. Whoever loses his own language loses his identity and patriotism. Germans should be proud of their language and nation. Herder and Humboldt put forward that language determines thinking, which not only provides a basis for the self hypothesis theory two centuries later, but also gives a view of the uncertainty and Untranslatability of translation Buried the foreshadowing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Herder opposes the deification of language and insists on explaining the generation of language from the perspective of naturalism. He believes that rationality is the key to the origin of language. He tries to provide a natural rather than reductionist explanation for human characteristics and creativity, and seeks the origin of language in human natural characteristics. Hurd's natural reductionism is not only used to explain the origin of language, but also The power of natural interpretation is extended to all fields of culture to reflect the characteristics of human creation, such as art, religion, law, etc. through the power of natural interpretation, they are included in a scientific world outlook. This language turn is a fundamental turn. Its significance is that people begin to pay real attention to the problems of language itself, such as the production of language Life, the essence of language, the relationship between language and rationality, how language can be expressed, etc. Then Humboldt inherited and developed Hurd's view. Language blindness is no longer just a vassal of rationality, a simple tool. From then on, it began to get out of the influence of Theology and gradually formed an independent philosophy of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Herder's views had a great impact on Humboldt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm von Humboldt (1767-1835) is the most influential linguist, philosopher and educational reformer in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt's main translation views are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Language determines thought and culture. A language is the reflection of real life. Language has unique national characteristics, and the languages of different nationalities reflect their cultural characteristics. Different languages reflect the world outlook of different nationalities. It emphasizes the reaction of language to thinking: language determines thought and mode of thinking, and different languages have different schemata to understand the world. Translation consists of different languages and forms different language schemata. Therefore, equivalence in translation is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The more you know a language, the greater the distance between nations. This is because different nations have different world views and different language habits. From this point of view, because we are aware of the great differences between different languages, we believe that it is impossible to achieve complete equivalence. Therefore, mutual translation between languages is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation should deeply understand the era, atmosphere and character of the original author, and strive to avoid the obscure side of the translation and ensure the readability of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The phonological beauty of poetry and drama translation must be maintained. Step is the key to all beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt's contribution to translation theory is that he is aware of the tension and contradiction of translation. He does not recognize the existence of a universal conceptual system beyond language boundaries. Therefore, his view of translation was interpreted as the representative of untranslatability in the 20th century. Because there are two meanings of &amp;quot;ubersetzen&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dolmesschen&amp;quot; in German translation, &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; always carries &amp;quot;pre understanding&amp;quot;, that is, with personal subjective vision or prejudice, it is impossible to completely reach a consensus between different individuals. &amp;quot;Interpretation&amp;quot; Let us have the opportunity to enter the commonness of language, which enables translation to cross specific social and cultural factors, and it is possible to understand each other between languages, so there is a reason to seek equivalence in translation. This is Humboldt's dualism of language and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Soaring Literary Translation: Johann Wolfgang Goethe and Friedrich Holdern====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johann Wolfgang Goethe (1749-1832) is the greatest poet, translator and outstanding representative of Romanticism in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Goethe believes that translation can be divided into three types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Facing different types of readers, we need different types of translation. In poetry and truth, he said, &amp;quot;if you want to influence the masses, a simple translation is always the best. Critical translations vying with the original really are of use only for conversations the learned conduct among themselves.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Adaptation or imitation translation. &amp;quot;The second stage is that the translator translates contentedly according to his own wishes. Even if the translator tries to integrate himself into foreign situations, I would rather call this stage imitation stage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Pay attention to rhythmic literal translation sentence by sentence. Homer's Odyssey and Iliad translated by German Translator J. h. Voss made him famous overnight. His translation has beautiful rhythm and intonation and accurate choice of words and sentences. Although the public could not accept the strict literal translation rhythm at first, it gradually recognized it later. Goethe emphasizes that public taste can be shaped through translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among all these three types of translation, Goethe most appreciates the literal translation that pays attention to rhythm, because as a poet, he takes into account the poetic characteristics such as step and rhythm, which are the true qualities of the original author. Goethe mentioned two principles of Translation: first, foreign writers move closer to the target language, so that his works look the same as the target language writers; Second, readers cross the border to adapt to foreign customs and language characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Goethe's translation theory is based on his romantic aesthetics. He believes that literal translation can not only convey the information of the original text, but also express the beauty of the translation. From this point of view, his view is almost as close to untranslatability as Shelley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Holderlin (1770-1843) is the greatest lyric poet in the German Romantic period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holderlin advocated that every language of human beings is derived from the same basic language form, that is, what Benjamin called &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot;. Not only translation, but also creation should return to this ancient source. In translation practice, translators should adhere to literal translation, reflecting the heterogeneity of the original text. In modern poetics and translation studies, Holderlin's language ontology is mainly based on the view of looking for &amp;quot;words beyond speech&amp;quot;. This literal translation brings, of course, lexical obscurity, and Holderlin believes that the more obscure the translation, the more enlightening the tension. This poetic dialectics undoubtedly has a mystical point of view. It is very interesting that in the 20th century, people talked most about the essence of translation. The main point of view related to the essence of translation comes from Holderlin, a &amp;quot;firm guardian of letters&amp;quot; of the literal translation school. He created endless topics for translation. To some extent, Holderlin is the prophet of contemporary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, as an important stage in the development of Western culture, humanistic trend cannot be reformed without the practice of cultural translation. As a part of the social thought at that time, translation thought is related to the social and cultural context at that time. Like other social trends of thought at that time, translation thought in humanistic period plays a connecting role in the evolution of western translation history, which is both back to the original period and move towards the new era. Humanistic trend is a turning point in the history of western translation. In short, the steady emergence of humanistic trend on the historical stage indicates that translation practice and theory have stepped forward from the &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassett, Susan. Translation Studies. London and New York : Methuen, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Cf. Nida, Eugene. Toward A Science of Translating. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lefevere, Andrew. eds. Translation/History/Culture: A Source Book. London : Routledge, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies : Theories and Applications. London/New York : Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Robinson, Douglas. Western Translation Theory : from Herodotus to Nietzsche. Manchester : St. Jerome Publishing, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Rousseau, Jean Jacques and John Gottfried Herder. On the Oringin of Language. Chicago : The University of Chicago Press, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Steiner, George. After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation. Oxford University Press, 1975.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility : A History of Translation. London/New York : Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 赫尔德著. 论语言的起源. 姚小平，译. 北京：商务印书馆，1998年。(Herder. Treatise on the Origin of Language. Translated by Yao Xiaoping. Beijing: Commercial Press, 1998.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 王佐良、何其莘. 英国文艺复兴时期文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1996年。(Wang Zuoliang, He Qishen. A History of English Renaissance Literature. Beijing: oreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 1996.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1994年。(Wang Zuoliang, He Qishen. A History of English Renaissance Literature.Beijing: oreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 1994.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= 杨爱江 Chapter 14: History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国1919年至1949年翻译理论历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨爱江 Yang Aijiang,Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
Before and after the May Fourth Movement, there is an unprecedented cultural revolution in the field of ideology and culture, the New Culture Movement. The main purpose of this movement is to enlighten the public and spread advanced idea and culture. Many literary societies are created during this period. The members of these literary societies translate many books which are written in foreign countries. The translation theories are developed gradually in this process. The aim of this paper is to give a systematic analysis about the translation theories raised by those famous writer in the literary societies, such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo. Then we will have a comprehensive understanding about the translation theories from 1911 to 1949.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key Words==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation standards, Translators, Literary societies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在五四运动前后，于思想文化领域曾发生过一场规模空前的文化革命运动，即新文化运动。这场运动以启迪人们，传播先进的文化思想为目的。这场运动中还涌现了许多文学社团。这些文学社团的成员翻译了许多国外著作。在翻译著作的过程中，他们逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想。本论文将系统介绍和分析文学社团成员提出的翻译理论，如鲁迅和郭沫若。我们能更好的了解这些翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement is also an important milestone in the history of Chinese literature. The literature changes greatly from form to content in this period, surpassing the literary changes of any past era.With the vigorous development of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. The journal “New Youth” which was founded by Chen Duxiu translated and introduced many foreign literature works, so did other journals created by other literary societies.(Wang 2004:95)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, literary translation had two significant characteristics: First, the May Fourth New Literature translation was another translation climax following the climax of translating Western works. In Comparison with the climax of translating Western works, fundamental changes have taken place in the number of translation works as well as the quality of these works. The important sign is that the leading forces of translation in this period are revolutionary writers such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo, who are first-rate literary translators. Under the active advocacy and hard work of these people, Chinese literary translation has achieved extensive and in-depth development, forming a positive translation style. At the same time, a large number of outstanding professional translators emerged, such as Zhu Shenghao and Fu Lei. Second, in comparison with translation of other foreign countries’ literature works, Russian literature works’ translation dominates in the society. In addition, translating works about Marxism is another important aspect in that period.(Wang 2004:94)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Some Debates in this Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of translation in the New Culture Movement brought about the vitality of translation theory, which made new advances on the translation work. Different translation methods were raised by different scholars. During this period, the vigorous literary revolution and the development of the vernacular literature movement promoted a thorough transformation of the translation style, boosting the transition of the traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language structure and stylistic structure of English and Chinese have the same side. When translating the source texts, we can translate it according to the structure of the original text, which is the so-called &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;. The content of the original text is put in the first place, faithful to the original text the second. The smoothness of the target text is of the least importance of all. It is not only faithful to the original content, but also in line with the language and stylistic structure of the original text. On the contrary, free translation emphasizes that the content of the source text should be in the first place. What matters most is to express the meaning of the source text faithfully. Besides, the translator can be free from restriction of the form of the source language. But the target translation is required to be natural and smooth.(Fang 2011:101)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first problem encountered in the development of the translation theory is the relationship between vernacular, classical Chinese, literal translation and free translation. Some thinks that literal translation should be used in vernacular, while free translation should be in classical Chinese. Using classical Chinese in free translation can reveal the beauty of Chinese to the most. Others deem that literal translation and free translation should be in vernacular. While the third view is that literal translation or free translation has nothing to do with vernacular or classical Chinese.(Fang 2011:101)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common method in the translation process is to combine literal translation with free translation. Any good translation work will not just use a single translation method throughout the whole passgae. And the two translation methods are used together in the same translation work to maintain the accuracy of the original content and avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faithfulness or Smoothness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, there was a debate about translation standards in the translation field. Many famous scholars were involved in this debate, which lasted for eight years and shocked the entire literary field. In 1929, Liang Shiqiu criticized Lu Xun's translation method of “rigid translation”, saying that &amp;quot;it is better to be smooth than to be faithful.&amp;quot; Zhao Jingshen also believed that translating books should satisfy the needs of the target readers; In other words, we should put the readers in the first place. Then we could consider whether the translation was correct or not. The most important thing is the smoothness of the translation. Therefore, Zhao Jingshen said that it should be expressiveness, faithfulness and elegance according to the importance of the three standards put forward by Yan Fu. The main leaders of this controversy, the representatives of “Faithfulness” are Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai. The representatives of“Smoothness” are Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen. The two parties discussed the following topics: the issue of faithfulness and smoothness, literal translation and free translation, Europeanization and domestication and the issue of retranslation. These are the four central points of this debate. Consensus was reached in many aspects through this debates. This debate acts as a catalyst for the development of the traditional Chinese translation theory.(Wang 2004:106)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The literary Societies in this Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May fourth movement, many famous literary societies which were specialized in the translation of foreign literary works emerged. More than one hundred literary societies and several hundred periodicals were founded between 1921 and 1925. Focusing on different aspects, they translated many famous works in other countries. Some organizations specialized in the translation and translation of foreign literature appeared in China. For example, the Literature Research Academy was initiated by Shen Yanbing and Zheng Zhenduo, the Creation Society organized by Guo Moruo and the Crescent Society formed by Hu Shi, Liang Shiqiu and Xu Zhimo. These new literary societies shouldered the responsibility of translation and made great contributions to the development of translation. Their works offered a window on the advanced thoughts in the foreign countries at that time.(Li 2016:132)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Creation Society (Chuangzao She) is one of the most crucial literary societies in the 1920s in China, which was formed in Tokyo, Japan in June 1921 and closed down in February 1929 thanks to the oppression from Kuo Min tang government. In the early stages, its members were Chinese students who studied in Japan, such as Guo Moruo, Yu Dafu, Cheng Fangwu, Zhang Ziping, Tian Han and Mu Mutian. Later new comers joined in this society, such as Hong Weifa, Deng Junwu, Wang Duqing, Teng Gu, Xu Zuzheng, Zhang Dinghuang Tao Jingsun, Jing Yinyu and He Wei. In 1924, it had about thirty members. The purpose of the Creation Society is to build new literature under the slogan of “Creation” and to eliminate some poorly produced translation works in the new literature school. (Tan 2006:1)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the creation Society also has its own important promotion tool, such as Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly. And most of its translation activities were reflected in these periodicals. Creation Quarterly was the earliest journal of the Creation Society, which was edited by Guo Moruo, Cheng Fangwu and Yu Dafu. It started publication on March 15, 1922 and ended in the late February 1924, having totally published 2 volumes, the first volume with 4 issues and the second one with 2 issues. Creation Weekly, its second joumal, was also edited by Guo, Cheng and Yu. It began in May 1923 and came to its end in May 1924, with the total number of 52 issues. Both Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly were published by Shanghai Taidong Publishing House. Creation Daily was the last publication of the early Creation Society, which was edited by Cheng Fangwu, Yu Dafu and Deng Junwu. It was the literary supplement of a newspaper called New China Daily. Its first publication was on July 21, 1923 and the last on November 2 of the same year, totally 101 issues. (Tan 2006:2)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from its outstanding writings, the translation works of its members played an important role in the translation history of China since their translation activities covered a wide range, including fiction, poetry and drama. Besides, the members of the Creation Society were concentrated on introducing persuasive literary schools in the western countries, such as Romanticism, Aestheticism and Symbolism. It was generally acknowledged that the Creation Society laid the foundation for the translation of romantic literary works. The source texts in these three periodicals mainly were written in England, France and Germany. The famous English writers or poets the early Creation Society introduced included Oscar Wilde, Shelley, Thomas Grey, Wordsworth, Dickens. Besides, they also translated some works written by French and German writers, such as Hugo and Heine.(Tan 2006:3)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Creation Society mainly focused on translating romantic works. Romanticism was a broad intellectual and artistic movement disposition that arose toward the end of the eighteenth century and reached its zenith during the early decades of the nineteenth century. The ideals of Romanticism included an intense focus on expressing human subjectivity, an exaltation of nature, human passion and emotion. Underlying nearly all Romantic views of literature was an intense individualism based on the authority of experience. (Tan 2006:3)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reason from historical background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May Fourth movement, the society in China needed urgently revolution to build a more prosperous future. Percy Bysshe Shelly who is a romanticist also creates many poems about revolution. He loved people and hated oppressors and exploiters. Shelly called on the people to overthrew the rule of tyranny and injustice and prophesied a happy and free future for mankind. He remained in this social and political ideal and fought for it all his life. We can have a look at his poems which can help us to understand the reason why Guo Moruo is so fond of Shelly’s poems. Shelly 's Political Poems “Queen Mab” is a long poem of great importance, which contains almost all Shelley’s major social and political ideas. It is written in the form of a fairy-tale dream. Through the mouth of the fairy queen the poet presents his own views on philosophy, religion, morality and social problems. Queen Mab is a revolutionary poem condemning tyranny and exploitation and the unjust war lunched by the rich to plunder wealth. (Li 2019:47)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Revolt of Islam is another important poem of Shelley’s. The poem tells of a brother and a sister, Laon and Cythna, who are united in their common ideal of liberty, equality and fraternity. They arouse the spirit of revolt among their Is lm people against their tyrants. Heroic struggle for the liberation of mankind and union with a sister-comrade were inseparable elements of Shelley’s idea. Prometheus Unbound stated that the figure of Prometheus has been symbolic of those noble-hearted revolutionaries. In this poem Prometheus represents mankind itself and Zeus, a symbol of all reactionary institutions. Though chained to the rock, Prometheus has great allies in the work. He is supported by innumerable forces. Thus inspired with a firm confidence in the final triumph of his just cause. Prometheus is perfectly calm in his sufferings. Finally, in spite of desperate resistance, Zeus is overthrown by the huge spirit Demogorgon, the symbol of change and revolution. Prometheus is released by the hero of great strength. The image of Prometheus unites four noble qualities: mans shaping intellect, his heroic endurance, the defiance against tyranny and the love of mankind. Prometheus bound becomes Prometheus unbound This symbolizes the victory for man's struggle against tyranny and oppression.(Li 2019:48)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis above we can come to a conclusion that both Shelly and Guo Moruo live in the same of revolution. They have the same revolutionary thoughts and emotional background. Guo Moruo also was devoted to the cause of revolution and trying to build a bright future for the public. In this case, it is no wonder that Guo Moruo has a fancy for Shelley’s poem. Moreover, Guo Moruo is able to understand the inner meaning of Shelley’s poems well thanks to their similar aspiration. Guo Moruo thinks highly of Shelley and considers Shelly as a “true poet”. (Xiong 2012:92)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reason from personal background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this paper, it is mentioned that the Creatioin Society is mainly created by Chinese students who studied in Japan where they were influenced greatly by romanticism. Zheng Boqi presented his view about the reason why the members  of the Creation society tend to be romantic. It is no wonder that the writers of the Creation Society tended to romanticism. First, they have lived abroad for a long time. As a result, they are familiar with the defects of the capitalist and the decaying and corruptions of those in power. They know the weakness of the domestic society clearly. The members of the Creation Society feel extremely disappointed and suffer a lot. The oppression imposed on them by domestic and foreign countries only strengthened their rebellious mood. (Xiong 2012:95)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, after returning to China, they, faced with the society where the public leads a difficult life, feel at a loss about what they should do so that they can save people from the abyss of suffering. In this case, they need to find a way to express their emotions. The most fundamental philosophical disposition of Romanticism has often been seen as irony, an ability to accommodate conflicting perspectives of the world. Therefore, romantic works are very suitable for them to air their unhappiness and their sorrows. (Xiong 2012:96)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the persausive ideas in Japan at that time would naturally affect them for they have lived in Japan for many years. Through the Japanese literatures, they read a large number of western literary works and theories. They have been involved in various western literary schools. The Japanese literature acts as an important guiding role. Some well-known writers are promoted through Japanese translators. The members of the Creation Society fall under the spell of the thoughts of western writers, such as Shelley and Whitman. In the 10 years since the members of the Creation Club studied in Japan, the translation and introduction of works created by western romantic writers has not stopped in the Japanese literary world. Some scholars pointed out: &amp;quot;Most of the works translated and introduced in Japan at that time belonged to romantic works. Although the western critical realism and naturalist works played a dominant role in literature at the time. However, they were paid little attention.&amp;quot; (Xiong 2012:97)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the Chinese students can learn a variety of foreign language courses in the universities in Japan. Generally, Japanese teachers often use literary works as teaching materials. This lays the foundation for the members in the Creation Society to understand western literature. All in all, Japanese literary world builds the bridge between Chinese students and western romantic works. Through contact with a large number of western literary works, the members of the Creation Society have a preference for romantic works, which is inseparable from the impact of the translation and introduction of Japanese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Research Academy was formally established in 1921. The initiators were Zheng Zhenduo, Shen Yanbing (Mao Dun), Ye Shaojun (Ye Shengtao), Zhou Zuoren and so on. With the development of this society, other famed writers joined the Literature Search Academy successively, including Xie Wanying (Bing Xin), Zhu Ziqing, Shu Qingchun (Lao She), Xu Zhimo etc, totaling more than 170 people. As a new literature society whose enormous contributions spans several areas, such as literature, politics and translation, during the May Fouth period, the power of the media significantly anticipates the development and success of the Literary Research Academy. First and foremost has been the impact of &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. From 1921 to 1922, Mao Dun served as the editor-in-chief of the &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot; become a crucial tool for the Literature Research Academy to voice their thoughts and promote their translation texts. The members of this society translate and introduce a large number of foreign literary works, mainly focusing on realistic works in Russia, France and Northern Europe. Besides, they also introduce the trends of the literature around the world, literary theories and literary schools. At the same time, attention is paid on some famous foreign writers such as Andersen, Maupassant, Dostoevsky, Turgenev, and Roman Roland. According to statistics, from the first issue of Volume 12 published in January 1921 to Issue 12 of Volume 17, the translations of Russian literature and French literature occupied a dominant position.(Wang,2019:15)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weiming Society was founded in Beijing in August 1925 and initiated by Lu Xun. Along with the movements in literature and translation, the Weiming Society were a group of writers who flourished during the period of the New Culture Movement. 	An important concern of the members of the Weiming society was to get the works and translations of young writers published. Short though the time of its existence may have been, it nonetheless exerted a powerful attraction through their introduction to the foreign literary works. Lu Xun thought that the Weiming society “work surefootedly and never brag about itself”. It is this kind of attitude that helps this society to build a good reputation among the readers. The Weiming Society is called that one of the only three literary groups whose influence on China's literature continues to the present day. (Zhang 2013:28)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, what underlies the creation of the Weiming Society is an awareness that the writers should translate literary works in foreign countries as much as possible. Therefore, the translation of other foreign works played an important role in the activities of theWeiming Society. From 1925 to1930, the members of the Weiming Society at least would translate a book. In some years, they published three or four books. Among these books, some were translated completely. And they sometimes only chose a part of the book to translate.(Zhang 2013:28)#&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translators in these Literary Societies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guo Moruo from the Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Moruo is a well-known Chinese writer, poet, dramatist, historian as well as an outstanding translator. Like Lu Xun, he is a great pioneer in the history of modern Chinese thought and culture, and a master of Chinese new literature. The influence of his thought on many fundamental areas including literature, art, philosophy, Marxist theoretical works and foreign literature translation continues to the present day. He is worthy of the 20th century Chinese cultural giant and world cultural celebrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Purpose and Significance of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s, the two major literary societies of Chinese new literature, namely, the Literature Research Academy and the Creation Society, which hold two different literary schools of realism and romanticism respectively, had a debate on translation, especially on the purpose of translation. The Literature Research Academy advocated the translation of 19th century Russian literature, oppressed national literature, and critical realist works of other countries. They paid little attention to the famous western classics. Mao Dun who was the main figure of the &amp;quot;Literature Research Academy&amp;quot; said that the translation of Faust and other books was not the most important thing to do at that time. When introducing works to the public, one should evaluate the situation and get one’s priorities right. Earlier, he published a piece titled &amp;quot;Blind Translator&amp;quot;, saying that translating western classics is uneconomical. (Tan 2012:45)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Mao Dun also made a list of books that were not the first priority to translate, including Dante's &amp;quot;The Divine Comedy,&amp;quot; Shakespeare's &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot; and Geothe's &amp;quot;Faust.&amp;quot; Guo Moruo's opinion about the motivation and effect of translation was put forward under such background. It was at that time that Guo Moruo was working on the translation of Faust. Guo Moruo raised the opposite opinion, claiming that as long as a the work was a good translation one, then it was necessary at any time and economical for any readers which also highlighted the difference between the Creative Society and Literary Research Academy in choosing works to translate. Guo Moruo decried those who had the mentality of speculation and wanted to make a living and catch fame by translating books, asserting that it was the irresponsible attitude of some translators at that time which led to the occurrence of abuse of translation and works of low quality. These irresponsible translators rushed to translate before thinking clearly about the necessity of translation. (Tan 2012:45)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then what is the correct translation motivation? Guo Moruo said: “We need to awaken our intrinsic cultural spirit by taking the essence in the western culture.&amp;quot;(Guo Moruo, 1990:157) It can be seen that Guo Moruo's original translation motivation was to awaken the people and the spirit of Chinese culture, to get rid of the inherent defects of being lazy and idle and to liberate people's minds. He stated the relationship between the motivation and the effect. He said:&lt;br /&gt;
“If, before translating, he invests the work with creation spirit, makes a thorough study of the translated work, obtains a correct understanding and feels the compulsion in the process of translation, the translations that he produces, of course, can be effective and arouse readers' interest. The translations of such translators are necessary at all times and economical for all readers.”(Gao 2017:55)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Graceful translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In nearly half a century of translation activities, he devoted a great deal of his own efforts and translated a large number of works. He called his method of translation &amp;quot;Graceful Translation&amp;quot;. He thinks such a translation is an ideal one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
“ We believe that the ideal translation must not deviate from the original words, the meaning of the original and especially must hold the spirit of the original.The words of the original text should be kept. But there should be no need to translate word for word. Either before or after, it can be freely transferred for the sake of “Gracefulness” to the extent that it does not damage the meaning. In order to keep the words, meaning and gracefulness of the original text, it needs the following conditions:(1) the translator should be a master of using words. (2)understand the original book clearly, (3) to study the author, (4) have the ability to use the native language freely to express his ideas. Of course, these conditions are not easy to obtain, relying on years of study. Not only should we study language diligently, but we should be familiar with all the local customs of a country; We should dabble in the knowledge mentioned in the original book; It is necessary for us to know the life of the author.(Gao 2017:55)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zheng Zhenduo from the Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Wenzhou, Zhejiang province, Zheng Zhenduo studied in Beijing Railway Management School in 1917 when he read a lot of western social science works and Russian literature, which inspired him intellectually. He was the leader of the students in the school during the May Fourth Movement. In October 1920, he initiated the preparation for establishing the Literature Research Academy, and later served as the secretary of this society. Zheng Zhenduo has made great contributions in many fields, so does in translation theory. On March 20, 1920, he wrote the preface to the Famous Russian Short Novel Series translated by Geng Jizhi and others. In this preface, he introduces the great significance of introducing Russian critical realism literature, which, he thinks, is conducive to create Chinese new literature. At the same time, he also viewed the shortcomings of the previous translation as sporadic, messy and not systematic, advocating original and systematic translation. He supports that translating directly from the original text is more explicit than translating other intermediate works.(Liu 2005:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translatability of literary works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhenduo’s first formal monograph on translation, which was also the first monograph on translation published by the Literature Research Academy after its establishment, was an article called &amp;quot;The Three Problems in Translating Literary Books&amp;quot;. The first question put forward by Zheng Zhenduo was: &amp;quot;Can literary books be translated?&amp;quot; This was really the problem that needed to be solved. Since the launch of the New Literature Movement, some people openly doubted whether the translated works could hold the thoughts and artistic beauty of the original works for people’s understanding about the nature of the literature was deepened considerably. What’s more, some people even insisted that literary works were absolutely untranslatable. Especially in the translation of poetry, this idea what the literary books were absolutely impossible to translate was more popular.(Liu 2005:75)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, it was imperative to explain this problem clearly for the development of the translation. Zheng Zhenduo said that translating literary books was absolutely feasible. Not only could the thoughts expressed by the original literary book be completely transferred into the target text, but also the artistic beauty of the original text could be fully shown in the target text. A mere glance at the works of other translators could also tell us that literary books was translatable. “He emphasizes that the transfer of the thoughts could be“complete&amp;quot; and the transfer of artistic beauty could be“sufficient&amp;quot;. He is very cautious about the choice of words in the target language text. Both the theory (the ideal) and the practice can illustrate this fact.” (Duan, 2008) The opinion that &amp;quot;literaturary books were untranslatable&amp;quot; was derived from the old narrow concept of literature. Zheng Zhenduo pointed out that if we deny the possibility of translation, we actually neglect the international communication of literature and the meaning of world literature. An overemphasis on the inseparability of &amp;quot;thought&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words” means the negation of the vitality of literature itself.(Zahng 2014:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation and creation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1920s, translation was considered to be of little importance, believing that creation should be put in the first place. The view that &amp;quot;translation is just a matchmaker and what we should make a lot of efforts is creation&amp;quot; once dominated the lierature circle at that time. Zheng Zhenduo thought totally different. He wrote an article to highlight the importance of translation. There is no denying that creation is very crucial. However, viewing translation as a matchmaker is to belittle the benefits of translation. From the perspective of literature, translation which introduces some renowned  foreign literary works is conducive to enrich our traditional literature. For people, it can enhance people's spiritual world. As mentioned above, Zheng Zhenduo further proposes that translating a literary work is like creating a literary work; Both of them should be put great value.(Fang 2011:73)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lu Xun from the Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation theory was formed on the basis of critically inheriting the translation theory of translating Buddhist scriptures as well as the theory formed in the process of translating social science and literary books in the late Qing Dynasty. Lu Xun is an outstanding translatior who puts forward many influential translation theories. In addition, he published a large number of articles concerning translation theories and translation thoughts to expound his views and fought relentlessly against various erroneous ideas and unhealthy trends and tendencies in the translation industry at that time, which developed traditional Chinese translation theories and thoughts significantly. (Pei 2019:156)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun said that we must first settle a question before writing that we try to use domesdication or foreignization. A Japanese translator tends to support the former method. He believes that the translation of source text should first be easy to understand. The easier it is to understand, the more effective the translated work will be. Lu Xun holds the opposite opinion. There is no need for the writer to translate if they only pursue the lucidity of the text. Creating a work is much easier to understand. For translation, not only should we transfer the emotion hidden behind the words, but also the translated work should puzzle, at least letting the readers know the time and the place of a specific event, which is very similar to traveling abroad. The translated work should be exotic, which is the so-called foreignization. In fact, there will not be a completely domesticatedtranslation in the world. All translatiors must take into account both sides, one of course to make it easy to understand, the other meaning the preservation of the original charm. Lu Xun deemed that he would rather not translate smoothly in order to be faithful.(Pei 2019:156)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should mention is that the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is different from Lu Xun's theory of &amp;quot;two sides&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;make every effort to be easy to understand&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;preserve the beauty of the original work&amp;quot;, in other words, to be smooth as well as faithful. In essence, Lu Xun’s faithfulness requires the translated text to be faithful from content to form, including Yan Fu’s faithfulness and elegance. In other words, it is to be faithful to the content and form of the original work which is an inseparable unity in an original work, including linguistic elements, hyperlinguistic elements and artistic elements etc. This is the true meaning of Lu Xun's double standard of &amp;quot;easy to understand and faithful in form and content&amp;quot;. Qu Qiubai also said: &amp;quot;Since it is called translation, it must be completely based on the original text, and the translator has no inherent ability to change the original text.(Cui 2006:34)#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early twentieth century brought a new awareness of promoting the foreign literary theories in China. Guo Moruo, Zheng Zhenduo and Luxun, the central figures in the creation of the literary societies! not only play an important role in introducing foreign literary theories and works, but also make great contribution to the development of translation. During the process of translating book, they gradually formed their own translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]方梦之（Fang Mengzhi).2011.中国译学大辞典[M]A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China. 上海Shanghai.上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]倪平 (Ni Ping). 1985.《小说月报》和文学研究会[J]Novel Monthly and Literature Research Academy.上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)Journal of Shanghai Normal University (Philosophy and Social Sciences edition), (03):144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]史濛 (Shi Meng). 2020. “人的文学”时期文学研究会对列夫·托尔斯泰的接受研究[D]Research on the Acceptance of Leo Tolstoy by the Literature Research Association&lt;br /&gt;
in the Period of“Hum an I ci terature”.河南大学 Henan University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4谭福民(Tan Fumin). 2012. 郭沫若翻译研究[D]A Study on Guo Moruo's Translation.湖南师范大学Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]严晓英（Yan Xiaoying). 2007. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]王秉钦(Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]The History of Chinese Translation Theories in 20 Century. 天津Tian Jin.南开大学出版社Nankai University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]王春雨 (Wang Chunyu). 2019. 日本浪漫主义文学对中国创造社的影响[D] The influence of Romantic Literature in Japan on Chinese Creation Society .辽宁大学Liao Ning University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]崔峰(Cui Feng). 2006. 鲁迅翻译初探[D]The First Exploration on Luxun's Translation.上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=129949</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=129949"/>
		<updated>2021-12-08T08:03:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 Translation Theories of Contemporary China--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound published ''Ecstasy'' and ''People'' in London in 1909. His speeches in London were also compiled into a collection, ''The Spirit of Romance'', which was published in 1910. In 1915, he published an English translation of the ancient Chinese poem ''China'' (also translated as ''Huaxia''). From 1916 to 1917, he translated Japanese drama. Pound's main poem is long, which was published in batches in the form of &amp;quot;chapters&amp;quot; from 1917 to 1959. In 1969, an unfinished fragment was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;. Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=5 张怡然 History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=6 殷美达=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=7 尹媛 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key word===&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged. It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
The main achievement of Chinese researches on French translation theory is ''The Contemporary French Translation Theory'' compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article ''French Translation Theory''.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Development of Translation studies in France from the 20th century to the present===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Principle theories of written translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Philological school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Linguistic school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Poetic theory====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4Cultural school====&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Principle theory of interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
===Conlusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=10 杨堃 French Translation Theories From 16th Century to 18th Century = &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theory plays an important role in western translation theory.However, due to various reasons, compared with translation theories in the United States and The United Kingdom, there are very few studies on French translation theories in China, and the only studies are mainly limited to some famous French translators.This paper gives a brief overview of the development of French translation theory from three aspects: French Renaissance translation theory and Modern French translation theory, combining with some famous French translators and their theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
French Translation Theory;The Renaissance;Modern French Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation originated in the third century BC. The earliest translation is the Seventy Greek texts of the Old Testament, the Bible, translated by seventy-two Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt.But strictly speaking, the first translation in the West was a Latin translation of The Greek Homer's epic Odyssey.Therefore, western translation activities have been going on for more than two thousand years.Since the reform and opening up, China has made great achievements in the study of western translation theories, but the main achievements are English and American translation theories, and there is not much research on the translation theories of France, Germany and other &amp;quot;small language&amp;quot; countries.As Professor Xu Jun said, &amp;quot;Due to various reasons, we have not made a systematic introduction to the translation studies of many countries, let alone an in-depth study. For example, we have little understanding of the translation studies of France.&amp;quot;However, it is undeniable that these countries have also made great achievements in translation studies, such as Etienne Dore, Charles Barth, George Munan and the Interpretive School.Therefore, a brief introduction to French translation theory will help us better understand the history of French translation and the history of western translation theory, and also contribute to the in-depth and development of translation theory research in China.The following will be discussed from the Renaissance and modern periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Translation theories of the Renaissance ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement in Europe from the 14th century to the 16th century was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation as well as a great development in the history of western translation.Especially in the 16th century and the following century when the Renaissance movement was widely carried out in Western Europe, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak.Translation activities went deep into the fields of ideology, politics, philosophy, literature and other fields, involving the major works of classicism, and produced a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent works in translation.The translation of this period has three characteristics: first, the focus of translation from religious works to classical literature works;Second, the national consciousness of translators of various countries has been strengthened, and they have shifted from mechanically imitating Latin to attaching importance to the unique style of national languages.Third, the translation of national languages in Western Europe has developed in parallel and independently.During this period, French translators are most famous for Etienne Dolet and Jacques Amyot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（1）Etienne Dolet====&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet (1509-1546) established himself as a translator, humanist and linguist in the history of French translation.He was born in 1509 in Orleans, France, studied in Paris, travelled to Italy and returned home at the age of 21.In the field of French translation, he is honored as &amp;quot;the father of French translation theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the first one who put forward translation theory systematically in the modern History of Europe&amp;quot;.Dolet returned to France at a time when the Renaissance was sweeping Western Europe and he actively participated in the humanist movement.During this period, the study of Greek and Latin flourished in the country, and ancient Greek and Latin writers were respected and valued.Translation activities became more frequent and the focus of translation shifted from religious works to classical literature works. Erasmus,a contemporary Dutch translator, exerted a certain influence on the formation of Dolet's translation thoughts, such as his emphasis on language and style.At the same time, Dolet was also deeply influenced by his contemporary German translator Martin Luther, who stressed that the translation should use the language with its own characteristics so that the general public can accept it.When it comes to specific translation skills, they all agree that the desired effect can be achieved by adjusting the word order.&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation principles were his translation thoughts which were put forward in his article How to Translate Well from One Language to Another in 1540. He listed the following basic principles of translation:&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand perfectly the content and intention of the author whom he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translator should have a perfect knowledge of the language from which he is translating and equally excellent knowledge of the language into which he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
c.The translator should avoid the tendency to translate word for word, for to do so is to destroy the meaning of the original and to ruin the beauty of the expression;&lt;br /&gt;
d.The translator should employ the  forms of speech in common sense;&lt;br /&gt;
e.Through his choice and order of words the translator should produce a total overall effect with appropriate “tone”.&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is aimed at the meaning of faithfulness to the original work, which is the fundamental principle that can not be ignored in translation.The second principle is the language requirement for the translator. Dolet believed that an excellent translator must be proficient in both languages. In principle, there is no primary or secondary distinction between the two languages, and the translator should be a language expert who is good at reading and writing in the target language.The third principle shows that Dolet did not advocate literal translation or word-by-word dead translation, but advocated free translation and live translation.In the fourth principle, Dolet, like all humanists, stressed the importance of using national languages and idioms to serve the general audience so that the translation can be understood by the common people.The last principle refers to the style, which requires the translation to be consistent with the original text in style through various rhetorical devices. The translation itself must be natural, smooth and harmonious, so as to give readers &amp;quot;aesthetic enjoyment&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation theory is quite modern in its principles.It involves the basic principles and problems of translation put forward by the later theorists.Gallix, a famous contemporary French translator, believes that Dolet's principle is &amp;quot;concise and clear, he was the first person who really put forward the theory of translation art in Europe&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi, 2004:71).Ballard, another famous French translation theorist, believes that Dolet's translation propositions constitute the embryonic form of French translation theories, and his principles are of universal significance (Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi, 1998:228).&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the brevity of Dolet's articles, he did not elaborate on the principles after they were put forward, and he did not write or have time to write more similar works or papers to reiterate his views, so he did not form a school of theory, and did not have a great influence at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2）Jacques Amyot====&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Amyot (1513-1593) was another outstanding French translator of the Renaissance.Born into a small merchant family, Amyot studied ancient Greek and Latin languages and literature at the French School.He was appointed professor at Bourges University on the royal recommendation and served as tutor to two princes.His later years were bleak because of the religious wars.Amyot's achievements are mainly the translation of several ancient Greek and Roman literary classics, but because of the great influence of the translation and the pursuit of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable with the original work&amp;quot; in the translation of the lofty ambition, he is generally regarded as a writer in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's first translation, Heliodorus's novel, ''Theagnes and Calicerea (Aethiopica)'', was completed in 1547. Later, he translated Diodorus Siculus's seven-volume ''History Series (Bibliotheca Historica)'', Longos's pastoral novel ''Daphnis and Heloa'' in 1559, Plutarch's ''Moral Treatises (Moralia)'' in 1572,Before that, he also translated Plutarch's ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans (Vies des hommes illustrus )'' in 1559, which is Amyot's most famous work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans'', Amyot was always supported by the king and had favorable conditions.In 1542, When Francois I assigned him the task of translation, he chose to translate ''The Noble''. Undoubtedly, this choice played an important role in the success of the subsequent translation.In order to ensure the accuracy of the content and clarify the ambiguous areas in the translation, he went to Venice and Rome to collect and study the manuscripts of ancient books, and compared various versions.It is not a very long book, but it took 17 years to translate from the time it was commissioned in 1542 to its publication in 1559. His translation was a success, providing material for contemporary and later writers in France and other western European countries, such as Racine and Shakespeare.Montaigne, a famous contemporary French writer, once spoke highly of Amyot's achievements, believing that without his translation, no French would have known how to write. He said, &amp;quot;If this book had not pulled us out of the mire, we ignorant people would have been over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's principles in translation are :&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand the original text thoroughly and work hard on the transfer of the content;&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translation must be simple and natural, without embellishment.&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, &amp;quot;the task of a competent translator is not only to faithfully restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect to some extent the mood of his style.&amp;quot;It can be seen that he emphasized the unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation.Under the guidance of this principle, he fused the language of the people and the language of scholars into one furnace, and paid attention to the simple beauty of the text, so that the style of the translation is independent.As a result, some people commented that Amyot adopted creative free translation, and ''The Noble'' became Amyot's ''The Noble'', rather than someone else's ''The Noble''.In his translation, he borrowed from Greek and Latin and simultaneously created a large number of words in politics, philosophy, science, literature, music and so on, thus greatly enriching the French vocabulary.At that time, the French language was still in a state of confusion, the country has not a unified French language.The famous Seven-Star Poetry Society (La Pléiade) and other humanists made great efforts to unify the French national language. But there is no doubt that Amyot also made an indelible contribution to the purity and standardization of French through his translation.The unique literary style of the translation later became the object of imitation by Montaigne and other writers at the end of the 16th century. It also played a great role in the form of classical French prose and in improving the literary literacy of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Translation theories during 17th and 18th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 17th century, classicism occupied the mainstream position of French literature, and writers took ancient Greece and Rome as models in their writing practice and theory.This trend of thought not only swept the field of literary creation, but also swept the field of translation.Influenced by it, translators engaged in the translation of classical works on a large scale.However, compared with the Renaissance period, the background of translation at this time has changed significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, France was under the rule of Louis XIV, with strong national strength, development of production and economic prosperity. The number of educated people kept increasing, and more and more people had the requirement of reading, writing and translation, which created favorable conditions for the development of translation activities.At the same time, France became the ideological center of Europe, and The status of French as a national language continued to rise, even on a par with Latin, a religious and cultural language, and its influence radiated throughout Europe.The strong cultural confidence of the French made the French literary creation model gradually replace the ancient Greek and Roman model.In addition, the famous &amp;quot;struggle between ancient and modern&amp;quot; in the history of literature divided the French translation circle into two schools: presentism who admires free translation;and historicism who advocates accurate translation, but free translation dominates.In the 18th century, Charles Batteux made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（1）Perrot d'Ablancourt====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 17th and 18th centuries, France was in vogue for &amp;quot;rewriting the original work according to the aesthetic requirements of that period and the standards of classicism&amp;quot;, even at the expense of &amp;quot;damaging the characteristics of the original work&amp;quot; (Andrei Fedorov,1968:48), which was called &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; by the translation critic Gilles Ménage at that time.He used this metaphor when he was commenting on the translator Perrot d'Ablancourt. He said that when d'Ablancourt's translation was published, &amp;quot;many people complained that it was unfaithful,&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;it reminded me of a woman whom I had been very fond of in Tours, who was beautiful but unfaithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;whom I called 'la belle infidele'&amp;quot; (Gilles Ménage,1715:186).Since then, &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; has become a synonym for &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful translation&amp;quot;, and has become a weapon used by translators and critics who advocate literal translation to attack free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Perrot d'Ablancourt was a famous French translator of the 17th century. He was famous for his erudition, his knowledge of Latin, and his succinct and vigorous translation, which was neither crude nor difficult to understand.In terms of methodology, he was the general representative of liberal translation, and the debate between free translation and accurate translation in France in the 17th century was mainly based on his translation principles and methods.&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt was born in 1606.After he finished school, he became a lawyer.Instead, he traveled to Holland (1634-1635) and England (1636).After returning to France, he established close contacts with French scholars such as The first permanent secretary general of the French Academy.In 1637, on the recommendation of Valentin Conrart, he translated Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, and was elected a member of the Academy of France that year.From then on, d’Abelancourt devoted himself to translation and became &amp;quot;the translator most admired by the French&amp;quot; for the next thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
D 'Abelancourt's career as a translator can be roughly divided into three stages: the first stage (1636-1638), mainly translated some speeches, for example, in addition to Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, he also translated Cicero's Eight Speeches.In the second stage (1639-1651), he spent thirteen years working on the translation of historical works, including Publius Cornelius Tacitus' &amp;quot;Collected Works&amp;quot;, Xenophon's &amp;quot;Long March&amp;quot;, Gaius Julius Caesar's &amp;quot;Gaul Wars&amp;quot;, etc.The third stage (1652-1664) mainly translated books on ethics, such as The Collected Works of Lucian and Thucydides.In addition to the authors mentioned above, d’Abelancourt translated a number of ancient Greek and Roman writers, including Arrian, Frontinus, Homer, Plutarch, Polyaenus, etc., during a career of nearly thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
D’Abelancourt wrote a total of eight prefaces to his translated works, explaining and defending the principles and methods of translation, from which we can see his thoughts on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In his preface to the translation of Tacitus's The Annals (1640), he expressed three views: first, differences between the original language and the target language lead to differences between the original and the translation;Secondly, The Annals is vague in expression, loose in structure, lacking in order and inconsistent, which reflects the author's poor writing style.Thirdly, in order to maintain the overall style and effect of the work, the translator has the right to make free treatment of the original work: &amp;quot;What I translate is not a text, but a work, and each part of the work must constitute a whole.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In 1654, d’Abelancourt translated Lucian's True History.It was this translation that gave rise to Ménage's comment about the &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; and gave the prevailing liberal translation method its permanent name. D’Abelancourt's introduction to the translation clearly answers two criticisms: the author's unrestrained style and the translator's own translation methods.In response to the first criticism, d’Ablancourt points out that translators should delete the original text if necessary because of the original text.He defended himself by saying, &amp;quot;I am not to blame, and it is the dirtiest sentences that I cut out, the overly indulgent passages that soften ...&amp;quot;(see preface to the book).For a second attack, d’Ablancourt spent a lot of ink, and expounds the translator can't according to the original, or at least need to change the original several circumstances, namely: when the content of language form in category (e.g., word games), when the original content against time code of ethics, when author use outdated or reference trite text rhetoric means.&lt;br /&gt;
D’Ablancourt translation thoughts, therefore, - the core is the core of &amp;quot;les belles infideles &amp;quot; - is to please readers: &amp;quot;take an original, seize the effect, regardless of the original style, as long as the translation be literature and readability, make contemporary readers love, popular, is desperate to add or delete any content, can modify the modification, can play to play,Without any regard for the accuracy of the translation.&amp;quot; He had done to the original all cuts, change, the objective is to make it more beautiful and elegant, clear and easy to read, more in line with the taste of the age: &amp;quot;I don't always focus on the author's expression and ideological content, but according to the author wants to achieve, to deal with the original, and the way to make the translation conform to our age.Different periods require not only different expressions of language, but also different ideas [...] (preface to True History).&lt;br /&gt;
D’Abelancourt's beautiful and unfaithful translation was praised by many.The famous orator and translator Patru said: &amp;quot;D’Abelancourt initiated the translation method which is admired by all the masters of our time, he proposed the true goal of a good translator....&amp;quot;&amp;quot;His French style is more elegant than the Latin style.&amp;quot;Likewise, d’Ablancourt's translation principles have attracted many followers.Under his influence, many translators blindly pursued the beauty of the translation, made arbitrary changes to the original work, and covered the plain and simple classical works with elegant and gorgeous coat.In the 17th century, &amp;quot;Les belles infideles&amp;quot; became the mainstream concept of French translation, and its influence even crossed the border and spread to other European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2）Charles Batteuxt====&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Batteux (1713-1780) made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory in France in the 18th century.He was a professor of philosophy at the Royal Academy of France and one of the most influential figures in literary theory and translation theory in France and throughout Europe in the 18th century.He edited and published a variety of translation books, translated Aristotle, Horace and many other classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, wrote Principes de litterature and Cours de belles-lettres,etc.Among them, Cours de belles-lettres was translated into English less than 10 years after its publication in 1750, and Principes de litterature is a work of great influence in the field of translation.Batteux elaborated his thoughts and views on translation in this book. His original views and excellent exposition made this book an important milestone in the development of western translation theories in the 18th century.&lt;br /&gt;
Principes de littérature has six parts and the fifth part deals with translation problems.Batteux's theory obviously has the characteristics of philosopher, linguist and translation.In other words, Batteux discusses the principles of translation mainly from the perspective of general linguistic skills, rather than literary creation.For example, one of the main points of his discussion is the treatment of word order in translation.He believed that there is a natural word order prevailing in language, and the &amp;quot;natural word order&amp;quot; depends on &amp;quot;human characteristics&amp;quot;.The universal element of language is not grammar, but word order, and grammatical structure is dominated by sentence order.Therefore, if there is a contradiction, grammatical structure should give way to sentence order.He proposed the following 12 rules for dealing with word order in translation:&lt;br /&gt;
a.The order in which we place the things stated in the original, whether in fact or inference, cannot be altered; for the order of things is the same in all languages, and depends not on the personalities of different nations but on the generalities of men.&lt;br /&gt;
b.The sequence of ideas in the original text should also be preserved.There must be a reason why the original author uses one way of expression rather than another, so the translator should not easily destroy it.&lt;br /&gt;
c.No matter how long the original sentence is, it should be kept intact in the translation, because a sentence is a thought, and the different elements in the sentence are related to each other, and their correlation constitutes a kind of harmony.If we mix up the phrases in a sentence, or break them up, we may get the idea of the original, but not the coherence of the original ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
d.All junctions in the original text should be retained.It is these conjunctions, so to speak, that hold the sentence elements together.The translator shall not change their meaning or their position, and shall delete conjunctions only when they may affect the understanding or hinder the sorting out of the phrase relationship in the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
e.All adverbs should be placed next to the verb, either before or after it, depending on the harmony and momentum of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
f.Symmetrical sentences should be translated into symmetrical sentences.The symmetry of the expression form can be expressed as the symmetry of sound, the symmetry of the number of syllables, the symmetry of the boundary or length of words, the symmetry of the arrangement of sentence elements, etc., and the symmetry of the original text must be maintained, which is what the translation must strive to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
g.Colorful ideas should be expressed in as much space as possible in the translation so as to maintain the same brilliance.Shorter pages may make the translation difficult to understand, while longer pages may dull its luster.&lt;br /&gt;
h.The figures of speech and the forms of speech by which thoughts are expressed must be preserved in translation, for thoughts are the same in all human brains: they can carry everywhere in the same order, in the same arrangement, in the same posture.Because of this, we can translate questioning, duality and so on.As for rhetorical devices and forms of expression, such as metaphor, repetition, and cadence of nouns and verbs, it must be noted that different languages differ: in general, equivalents can be used to express them.If the figurative usage in the original text cannot be translatable, or cannot be replaced by an equivalent, then we must turn to the natural form of expression and convert the original figurative into other forms with similar meanings, so that the translated sentences will not lose the charm of the original text on the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
i.We must use proverbs to translate short and pithy sayings that people like, or translate them into words that are natural and can be used as proverbs.Proverbs are translatable in almost all cases because they involve things that people use repeatedly in communication occasions, and many proverbs are common among different nations, even if they are not the same in the form of language expression, at least in terms of meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
j.Interpretation is incorrect and incomplete because it is no longer a translation but a comment.However, if there is no other way to convey the meaning of the original text, the translator has no choice but to use interpretation.For this deficiency, the problem lies either in the original language or in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
k.For the sake of meaning, we must abandon all forms of expression in order to speak intelligibly;Abandon emotion in exchange for a lively translation;Give up harmony for the pleasure of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
l.Under the condition that the essence of the original text remains unchanged, it can be expressed in different forms, can be combined or decomposed by the words used to express it, can be expressed by verbs, adjectives, nouns and adverbs.We should let the translator use the scales, let him put the form of expression on either side of the scale and balance the scales in every way.The translator can make changes, but only if he keeps the original thought the same essence, the same life.The translator is only a traveler, sometimes exchanging a piece of gold for a few pieces of silver, sometimes exchanging a few pieces of silver for a piece of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Batteux' basic idea of translation is: translation is a process of expressing things, ideas, words and styles in one language in another;In this process, the translator shall not add or subtract anything from the original text or change the meaning of the original text.Ideologically, the translation should keep the color, degree and nuance of the original.In style, the translation should keep the passion, humor and anger of the original;In terms of diction, the translation should be natural, vivid and persuasive, and rich, beautiful and elegant words and phrases should be selected.The original author is the absolute master of thoughts and words, and is free to write according to his own talents and the materials he has gathered.Material gave him a basis for his imagination, which he could accept or reject at will;If one idea or expression does not suit him, he can find another.But the translator is not the master but the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the original author, who must follow the original author everywhere and reflect the original author's thoughts and style faithfully.Otherwise, the translator ceases to be a translator and becomes an author.Obviously, this view is consistent with the thought of Tande in the 17th century, which can be regarded as the inheritance and development of Batteux' previous thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
Batteux not only put forward the theory, but also put it into practice, which is fully reflected in his translation of Aristotle's Poetics.The translation has always retained the original word order, and the sentence length is close to the original, achieving formal equivalence.Batteux's theory of valuing form over content is biased, but its grammatical principles have exerted a certain influence on the translation circles of not only France but also other western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=11 刘运心= History of Translation Theories in Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
===11.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.2 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner, in After Babel, divides the history of translation practices and theories into four periods. The first starts from the statements of Cicero and Horace on translation up to the publication of Alexander Fraser Tytler’s Essay on the Principles of Translation in 1791. The translation activities of this period can be further divided into three stages: the translation of ancient Greek classics into Roman; Translation of the Bible in the Middle Ages and inter-translation of Arabic and Greco-Roman works; translation of the Bible and translation of secular literature into ethic languages. Those translation activities correspond with the philosophical trends successively emerged in the timeline, including the natural culture of ancient Greece and Rome, medieval Christian culture, humanism of Renaissance and the Enlightenment. (Meng, )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation theories produced in the first stage are called classical theories of translation which are closely related to the translation practices of translating Greek classics into Roman. From Steiner’s point of view, the translation in Ancient Rome marked the beginning of translation practices and theories and exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators. And Steiner was not the only one who recognized the important role that translation in Ancient Rome has taken in history of translation theories. Eric Jacobsen claims rather that translation is a Roman invention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation practice reached its very first climax in translation history during the end of 4th Century B.C. when the Roman Empire replace the Greece as the country with the most powerful economic and military force in the Mediterranean region. However, the Greek culture with abundant legacy of predecessors still exerts great attraction to the Romans. Many roman writers flung themselves into the translation of Greek literature and inherit the great transition of Greek culture. The translation theories of this time, which all stemmed directly from practical work of translating mainly discuss the standard and techniques of translation in order to provide better guidance to the translation practice in return. The very first translation theory formulated by Cicero stemmed from his translation practices of Greek classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late period of Ancient Rome (around 3rd to 4th century A.C.), with the decline of literature creation in Rome, literary translation gradually retrogressed. In the aim of winning over the people and save the country from collapse, the ruling class resorted to the Christianity. Under such circumstances, religious translation especially translation of Bible gained great importance during this period. This is said to be the second translation climax in western translation history. (Tan 24) The prosperous religious translation practices gave rise to the translation theories. The most influential figure of this time is St. Jerome. Both as a translator and translation theorist, he proposed feasible translation principles and strategies and applied when translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation theories first appeared in ancient Rome all shared an empirical focus and primarily unsystematic. Those theories of early theorist exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.3 Cultural and Historical Background===&lt;br /&gt;
The 5th century BC, the Roman Republic was established around 509 BC, As a result of great growth in productivity and the need for better development, the Roman Republic began to expand outward. After many wars, Rome conquered much of the Mediterranean and the Balkans areas and thus established its political, economic, and military dominance. The definitive Roman occupation of the Greek world was established after the Battle of Actium (31 BC), and afterwards conquered Alexandria (30 BC), the last great city of Hellenistic Greece.  The Roman era of Greek history continued with Emperor Constantine the Great's adoption of Byzantium as Nova Roma, the capital city of the Roman Empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1400 BC to 1200 BC, Greek culture had reached its peak especially in literature, philosophy, architecture, aesthetics, science and art. By the 4th century BC, Greece was still the center of culture and philosophy. Although after the conquest on Greece Rome served as the political and economic center in Mediterranean, the splendid heritage of Greek culture outshone those of Rome. Since the 3rd century BC, namely the heyday of the republic, the Romans began to absorb nutrition from the Greek culture through translating and imitating Greek classics.Romans’ attitudes towards Greek culture witnessed great changes as a result of its military conquest &lt;br /&gt;
(to be continued...）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.4 Translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.1 Translation Theories Stemmed from Translation Practices of Greek Classics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.1 Marcus Tullius Cicero=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.2 Quintus Horatius Flaccus=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.2 Translation Theories Originated from Practices of Bible Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.2.1 St. Jerome=====&lt;br /&gt;
===11.5 Influences on Later Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.7 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance, and the Christian world view gradually degenerated with the emergence of individual centered humanism. People who submitted to God were regarded as rational and unique individuals, emphasizing their creative potential and giving full play to their talents. With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries was no longer a noble enjoyment. Words and information were transmitted in all directions and more quickly through translation. Translation was called the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were also translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. This paper will focus on the development of humanism in western translation theory from the 14th to the 19th century, and discuss the representative figures and their translation ideas in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory, Humanism trend, Poetics of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance. Dante, the last poet in the middle ages, completed ''The Divine Comedy'' in 1321. In Dante's mind, all human life experience, including life and death, must be explained by Christian faith in order to show its meaning and significance. This Christian worldview gradually degenerated with the emergence of individualism-centered humanism. All beings who submit to God are regarded as rational, unique and creative individuals. In the past years, translators were servants attached to God. Now they have shifted from God to focusing on the translator. Personal development has become the goal and value of life. Although humanist thinkers, writers and translators still maintain the Christian faith, they put more emphasis on personal creative potential and give full play to people's strengths. The focus of translation activities in this period also shifted from the classics of the Christian Church to the translation of more secular humanistic works.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries is no longer a noble enjoyment. Through the wings of translation, words and information are transmitted in all directions and more quickly. For example, Marco Polo (1254-1324) told the story of his travels in China, which spread all over the European continent through printed words. The invention of printing not only brought about a cultural revolution, but also a sharp increase in the number of translations. With the emergence of new disciplines, great changes have taken place in the function of translation. Translation is known as the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. Take the role of translation in English literature for example: &amp;quot;Translation played a great role in the British Renaissance: first, as a pioneer, it was countless translated works that first caused the mental climate of humanism. Second, translation was still active in the era of the restoration of the king's government, but attention has turned to French works. In the intervening years, that is, in the half century from 1558 to 1603 when Queen Elizabeth was in office, translation activities were more frequent, and famous translations also appeared the most frequently, which constituted a translation climax in the whole history of English literature. &amp;quot; （王佐良、何其莘。英国文艺复兴时期文学史。北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1996年，第72页）In the Queen Elizabeth era, translation reached an unprecedented prosperity, and good translations of famous works continued to emerge. In the following 17th to 18th centuries, neoclassical literary translation surpassed the previous stage. Translation is particularly important to the development of modern English language, literature and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. A large number of scholars and poets have expressed their opinions on translation. From the 14th to the 16th century, the most representative was Dante's &amp;quot;untranslatability of literature&amp;quot; in Italy (1265-1321); Erasmus of the Netherlands (1466 - 1536) relied on the translator's language knowledge in the translation of ''The Bible''; The translation of German Luther (1482 - 1546) must adopt the language of the people; The translators in Dore’s mind (1509-1546) in France must understand the original content, be proficient in two languages, avoid word for word translation, adopt popular form and pay attention to the &amp;quot;five translation principles&amp;quot; of beautiful style; Poetry translation in English Chapman's(1559-1634)  mind can not be stiff translation, and the poetry translation method of &amp;quot;rebuilding a new image&amp;quot; can be used.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
From the 17th to the 19th century, the representative figures were as follows. Abranco of France: the translation method of “the beautiful unfaithful ones” which emphasized literariness and readability; Bartow (1731-1780) : accurate translation view of &amp;quot;the author is the master and the translator is the servant&amp;quot;; Dryden (1747-1841) of England: three translation principles of &amp;quot;literal translation, free translation and imitation translation&amp;quot;; Tytler (1747-1814): three translation principles of &amp;quot;the translation must completely reproduce the thought of the original work: the style and tone of the translation must be consistent with the characteristics of the original; the translation must be as smooth as the original.&amp;quot; ; Humanistic thinker Herder (1744-1830) of German Romanticism: made a pioneering thinking on the language, nationality and the characteristics of relativism in translation. Goethe (1749-1832) of German: called the translator as &amp;quot;the prophet of the people&amp;quot;; Humboldt (1767-1835): expressed the views on translatability and untranslatability which had a great impact on the 20th century. The foreignization translation method of Schleiermacher (1768-1834) in the later stage has influenced the deconstructive translation theory of the 20th century. For the above representative figures and different translation views, due to the limitation of the length of the article, this paper will discuss some of the representatives according to the development sequence of the history of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The &amp;quot;Rebels&amp;quot; Who Change the Traditional Concept of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Since Jerome, the debate between literal translation and free translation has begun in western translation. The dispute between literal translation and free translation actually involves the question of whether translation should be equivalent to the original text, that is, faithfulness, which is also a main line running through western translation theory for more than 2000 years. Since the Renaissance, people have become more and more aware of their own subjectivity, but religious influence is everywhere all the time. As a translator, if he has any unconventional translation behavior, he may be persecuted by spirit and body, even lead to death. A history of western translation can be said to be written in the life and blood of translators to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1536 and 1546, three translators died. Two of them were caused by translation work. They were French translation theorist Dolet, British translator Wycliffe as well as religious reformer and translator Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Etiene Dolet and Five Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of western translation theory, the first humanist to systematically expound translation theory was Etiene Dolet(1509-1546). Dolet is a translator, printer and scholar. He is the first translator suffering from translation since the Renaissance. He is a learned, versatile and liberated translator. His interpretation of classics was regarded as walking between orthodoxy and paganism. The European Church has advocated for a long time that the translation of the ''Bible'' should be literal translation, especially the Roman Catholic Church supported the &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; and conventional translation of the ''Bible'' . Any interpretation and translation that deviated from the classics may be regarded as heresy, criticized and prohibited, and some adventurous interpreters and translators suffered a horrible fate. In 1546, the Theological Seminary of Sorbonne University in France identified that Dolet added the phrase &amp;quot;whereas you will no longer be anything at all&amp;quot; without foundation in the translation of a paragraph about &amp;quot;existence after human death&amp;quot; in Plato's dialogue ''Axiochus'', then he  was burned alive at the stake. This paragraph is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text in Greek: Hoti peri men tous zôntas ouk estin, hoi de apothanontes ouk eisin. hôste oute peri se nun estin, ou gar tethnêkas oute ei ti pathois, estai peri se su gar ouk esei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation by Dolet:Pour ce qu'il est certain que la mort n'est point aux vivants: et quant aux defuncs, ilz ne sont plus: donques la mort les atouches encore moins. Parquoy elle ne peult rien sur toy, car tu n'est pas encores prest à deceder; et quand tu seras décédé, elle n'y pourra rien aussi，attendu que tu ne seras plus ''rien du tou''. (Sixteenth Century text as cited by Ballard and Copley-Christie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in English:Since it is certain death is not at all among the living: and as for the dead, they no longer are: therefore, death touches them even less. And hence death can do nothing to you, for you are not yet ready to die, and when you have died, death will also not be able to do anything, since you will no longer be '' anything at all''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in Chinese:因为可以确信，死亡根本不存在活着的人中间。对于死者来说，死者已矣，因此死神根本也不会再着顾他。死亡对死者来说也无可奈何，对不知死的生者亦然。等到你随风而去，坠入尘土，死神也奈何你不得，因为人死之后根本不知道存在谓何物。(translated by LIu Junping)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph by Plato is an obvious atheist view. It is close to the meaning of &amp;quot;how can you know death when you don't know life&amp;quot; (the ''Analects of Confucius''). The original Greek version is abstruse and difficult to understand, and there are omissions in many places. It can't be translated without adding cohesive devices. The three words added in italic French and English in the text only play a role in connecting and do not change the meaning of the original text. Dolet's addition was accused of &amp;quot;blasphemy&amp;quot;, because such translation was accused of &amp;quot;denying the eternity of the soul&amp;quot;, and it was precisely because he &amp;quot;made&amp;quot; this fatal translation &amp;quot;mistake&amp;quot; that he was burned at the age of 37. This accusation was a typical &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot; accusation. As a translator, Dolet only translated the meaning of the original text and did not understand it improperly. The key was that Plato described Aristotle's conversation, Sorbonne's clergy could not blame Plato, so they had to blame Dolet for adding the three French words rien Du tout (nothing at all) , because these three words could not be found in Greek or Latin, the church accused him of misunderstanding Plato's intention, blaspheming the gods and not believing in eternity. We don't know whether Plato misunderstood Aristotle or Dolet betrayed Plato. Maybe the former, but the risk of translation arises. Although he is translating with a tight hoop, the translator always yearn for freedom like the monkey king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolet was persecuted by the clergy to death, his &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; was cherished by the western translation field. Dolet's &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; came from ''The Way of Translating Well from One Language into Another'' (1540) The excerpts of the original text are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To translate well from one language into another requires in the main five things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)In the first place, the translator must understand perfectly the sense and matter of the author he is translating, although he should feel free to clarifty obscurities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The translator should have a perfect knowldgwe of boh SL and IL, so as not to lessen the majesty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator should avoid word for word renderings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The translator should avoid Latinate and unusual forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The translator should assemble and liaise words eloquently to avoid clumsiness.(Robinson, Douglas. ''Western Translation Theory: form Herodotus to Nietzche''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, pp. 95~96.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the five translation principles put forward by Dolet, he advocated free translation, especially he didn't advocate rigid literal translation and paid attention to the beauty of the translation. Articles 1 and 2 can be regarded as the necessary conditions for translators. The latter three advocate that translators should use fresh language expressions, avoid using rare Greek or Latin words, but use natural and fluent forms in the target language in order to improve the social status and influence of French, Italian, German and Spanish after the disintegration of Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's five principles of translation were summarized on the basis of fully absorbing the discussion of translation by Leonardo Bruni and King Duarte. These five principles emphasized that the translator cannot follow the master like a slave, being obedient and using word for word translation method which show that the translator is poor in skills and lacks rich lexical expression. In Dolet's view, translation is the translation of meaning, not words. In order to express the author's intention, the translator has the right to adjust and reverse the sentence pattern of the translation. Compared with Tytler's three translation principles, Dolet pays more attention to the target language readers, but Tytler pays more attention to how to keep consistent with the original text. Dolet's translation theory is of great attainments, which can only be compared with Cicero in Roman times and Martin Luther at the same time. Dolet's views on translation are very similar to those of Cicero and Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Martin Luther and the Tongue of the Common Man====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther (1483-1546) was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. As a translator of the German version of the ''Bible'', he is known as the father of German language and literature. His discussion on translation is mainly recorded in the ''Circular Letter'' (1530).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hundreds of years, people have been used to going to church to listen to the ''Bible'', because under the control of Catholicism, ordinary people have no right to read the ''Bible'' by themselves. Luther's translation of the obscure Latin ''Bible'' into contemporary popular German is a great revolution, which is as valuable as his religious revolution. When Martin translated the language of God into contemporary German, he hoped that the German version of the book would be converted into different dialects, put in people's hands and enter everyone's heart. The ''Bible'' without annotation and without red tape is like the sun passing through layers of clouds and directly illuminating saints, which is an important mission of his religious reform movement. Once the ''Bible'' translated by Luther was published, ordinary people directly heard the call of God. Luther believed that the German he translated must be clear, clear and easy to understand. Therefore, he systematically formulated the translation principles. This popular and fluent translation method aims to be free from the influence of previous established translations, because free translation is also a weapon for Luther to resist the church. His main translation principles are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The purpose and the original text that the reader cannot understand should be translated freely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) When translating, we should give priority to the meaning and subject content of the text, and don't stick to the grammar of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Try to use a language that is easy to understand by ordinary people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Metaphors and idioms in rhetoric can be translated into non figurative language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Adhere to the reader centered orientation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the use of the target language, Luther did not sanctify the target language, but broke the symbol system of the target language. Sometimes, in order to inject vitality, Luther used the people's oral language to break the coherence of the target language and pay attention to people's personal understanding and personality, which undoubtedly strengthened the social communication of the translation. However, the fluency of the translation is not at the expense of the accuracy of the translation. Luther's Bible is also very accurate in information transmission. Because the language used by Luther in translating the Bible is a vivid language loved by the people, its translation is welcomed by the people, has vitality and has been spread for a long time. Luther's basic translation principle is “You must ask the mother at home，the children in the street, the ordinary man in the market and look at their mouth, how they speak,and translate that way; then they'll understand and see that you’re speaking to them in German.“ Easy to understand is the most fundamental purpose of Luther's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Men Who Have Dedicated  His Life to Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, the Englishman who died for translation was William Tyndale (1494 - 1536). He is the most influential Bible translator in the English language. The three most famous Bibles ——''Geneva Bible'', ''The Douay-Rheims Bible'' and ''The King James' Bible'' in the 16th and 17th centuries were all influenced by the translation of Tyndale Bible, especially ''The King James' Bible''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyndale was born in Gloucestershire, England. He studied at Oxford University in his early years and taught at Cambridge University after graduation. Cambridge's humanistic thought shaped his religious thought. He believes that since religious teachings and practices come from the Bible, it is necessary for British people to read the Bible in their own mother tongue. Inspired by Martin Luther's experience in translating the German version of the Bible, Tyndale was determined to translate an English Bible. At that time, the British Conservatives led by Moore insisted that the law stipulated that the unauthorized translation of the Bible was punishable by death. Because Tyndale was persecuted by the British church, he had to flee to Germany, where religion was relatively free, to work as a translator. As a humanist, Tyndale exposed the hypocrisy of European religion. The church accused him of &amp;quot;weaving love and vain history and fables to poison young people&amp;quot;. In 1536, Tyndale was arrested and burned in andewerp, Netherlands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyndale's translated works are concise and simple, using popular English words and expressions, which pioneered the generation of English translation of the Bible. Tyndale and the contemporary English writer Moore had fierce debates because of their different religious views. These debates were recorded in Moore's dialogue against cults (1529). At that time, British law stipulated that no one could translate or read the Bible without the permission of the church. Next, Moore wrote two volumes of the rebuttal against Tyndale to defend his implementation of the &amp;quot;anti cult&amp;quot; law in Britain. Moore is known for writing Utopia, but in order to refute Tyndale's translation of the Bible, he spent a lot of words on the translation and understanding of the Bible. However, it was very unfortunate that Moore was plotted by the king of England because he refused to swear to recognize the supreme position of King Henry VIII in the English Church. The latter falsely accused him of contempt for kingship. Based on this reason, the court fabricated the crime of &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot;, beheaded him, and composed a sad song of &amp;quot;better faith than head&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the above translators have in common is that in order to spread knowledge and distinguish truth, they bravely explore the road that predecessors have not gone through, and can devote their whole life energy to the sacred cause of translation. At the same time, it can also be said that their translation experience and principles are written with blood and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Incarnation of Muse: Poetics of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Muse (Μουσαι in Greek, muses in Latin) is the general name of the goddess of science and art in ancient Greek mythology. It was born of the god Zeus and Mnemosyne, the goddess of memory. The number of Muses is uncertain, some people say there are three goddesses and others nine goddesses. Since the Renaissance, European poets, like stars, have lit the sky over Europe. These poets not only make poetry, but also translate classical poetry, seek inspiration from traditional literature and summarize poetry translation theory. This spectacle is unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western classical translation focuses on the works of ancient Greek and Roman poets Homer, Virgil and Ovid. These translations have greatly improved the form and content of European countries, especially British poetry art, and brought new creative techniques and skills. For example, the introduction of English poetry should first be attributed to the translation of sonnets. The original form of fourteen line lyric poem originated from Italy is abbaabba, cdecde (the last six lines can also be cdcdcd). This poetic style has been translated and introduced by Surrey, and then improved by Spencer and Shakespeare to become the English sonnet (abab eded efef gg).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muse, the goddess of literature and art in the west, is fond of  English poets. The translation works of Chapman, Dryden, Pope, Shelley and other poets fully reflect the principle of &amp;quot;translating poetry in the poetic way&amp;quot;. Their poetry translation practice and theory have been perfectly combined to form a unique literary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 George Chapman: Decorate the Translation with Beautiful Words====&lt;br /&gt;
George Chapman (1559-1634) is an English poet, dramatist and translator. Chapman is famous for translating Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey''. His translated Homer works inspired the British poet John Keats more than a century later (1815), so he wrote ''On First looking into Chapman's Homer'', which became a masterpiece through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapman dropped out of Oxford University in his 20s and later engaged in drama creation. He joined the army in his 30s. He worshipped the warrior hero of the Agamemnon family in Greek mythology all his life, which can be seen in his works. This is one of the reasons why he chose to translate Homer's works. In 1611, he completed the translation of the ''Iliad'' in sonnets. In 1616, he finished translating the ''Odyssey'' in the poetic style of heroic antithesis. His translation has become one of the most popular works in the history of English literature and plays a connecting role in the history of literature. For 200 years after its publication, its translation has been the standard English translation of Homer's works. Chapman's theory of translation criticism can be seen from his translation of the preface written in the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That those translators stick in, that affect&lt;br /&gt;
Their word-for word traditions( where they lost )&lt;br /&gt;
The free grace of their natural dialect,&lt;br /&gt;
And shame their authors with a forced gloss)&lt;br /&gt;
More license from the words than may express&lt;br /&gt;
Their full compression, and make clear the author;&lt;br /&gt;
From whose truth, if you think my feet digress,&lt;br /&gt;
Because I use needful paraphrases...&lt;br /&gt;
( Extract from the Preface to the Reader of the Translation of ''Iliad'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Chapman's translation practice and theory, there are several principles worth summarizing: (1) adhere to translating poetry in poetic way. (2) We oppose word for word translation and focus on free translation. (3) Adopting the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; method, it advocates that the translation should be decorated. (4) The translator should try to show the author's intention. Chapman pays equal attention to translation practice and theory. On the one hand, he pays attention to summarizing translation experience, on the other hand, he has clear principles as translation guidance. At the same time, the deep study of Homer's works and the poetic flavor of poetry are also the reasons for his success. Now let's take a look at a passage in his translation of the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All grave old man, and soldiers they had been, but for age &lt;br /&gt;
Now left the wars; yet Counselors they were exceeding sage&lt;br /&gt;
And as in well grown woods, on trees, cold spinier grasshoppers&lt;br /&gt;
Sit chirping and send voices out that scarce can piece our ears&lt;br /&gt;
For softness and their weaker faint sounds; so( talking on the tower )&lt;br /&gt;
These Seniors of the people sat, who, when they saw the power &lt;br /&gt;
Of beauty in the Queen ascend, even those cold-spirited peers, &lt;br /&gt;
Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&lt;br /&gt;
That they were forced( though whispering )to say: what men can blame.&lt;br /&gt;
The Greeks and Trojans to endure, for so admired a Dame, &lt;br /&gt;
So many miseries, and so long? (''Iliad'', iii, 159-169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare the translation of Pope, an English poet and translator in the late 18th century:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiefs, who no more in bloody Fights engage,&lt;br /&gt;
But Wise thro' Time, and Narratives with Age&lt;br /&gt;
In Summer-Days like Grasshoppers rejoice,&lt;br /&gt;
A bloodless Race, that sena a feeble Voice&lt;br /&gt;
These, when the Spartan Queen approached the Tower,&lt;br /&gt;
In secret own'd resistless Beauty’s Power.&lt;br /&gt;
They cried, No wonder such Celestial charms&lt;br /&gt;
For nine long years have set the Word in Arms;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, it can be found that Chapman's translation has 11 lines, which is longer than Pope's. What is mainly added is &amp;quot;Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&amp;quot;; Although the previous line “those cold-spirited peers &amp;quot; has already explained, Chapman still emphasized the old and frail philosopher's blood surging like fire at that moment. Chapman was translated concretely and vividly, with abundant emotion; by contrast, Pope was translated cleanly, even playfully, but the rhyme was too delicate. Chapman's rhythm was infectious. Chapman was slightly better in the translation of the last sentence. (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第85页。) However, the addition method of Chapman wass often criticized. For example, Homer asked Hector to say, &amp;quot;For well I know this in my mind and in my heart, the day will be, when scaled Troy shall perish.&amp;quot; Chapman's poem is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And such a stormy day shall come，in mind and soul I know，&lt;br /&gt;
When scared Troy shall shed her towers, for tears of overthrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation rhymes, matches and is neat, but &amp;quot;mind and soul&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;storm&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;towers&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;teams&amp;quot; are added. Optimistically,the translator has rich imagination.Negatively, the translator's fantasy destroys faithfulness. In any case, Chapman's translation style is magnificent and beautiful, reflecting the gorgeous rhetoric of the Renaissance translation and the translator's deep literary foundation. No wonder Keats felt like &amp;quot;seeing a new star surge into the horizon&amp;quot; . After reading his translated poems Inspired by Chapman's translation of Homer, Keats wrote his handed down work ''The First Reading of Chapman's Translation of Homer's Epic'' (of course, there are also famous works such as ''Nightingale,'' ''The Ancient Greek Urn'') This poem has become the essence of Keats's poetry. It is also an immortal work in English poetry. It also has the merit of Chapman's translation. Homer's style is fresh, simple, clear, direct, vivid and powerful. Chapman strives to reproduce Homer's epic features in diction, sentence making and style. He has practiced poetry translation and summed up translation theory. This was rare in England from the 16th to 17th centuries: &amp;quot;the task of a competent and valuable translator is to abide by the sentences, rhetoric and language forms used by his original author, abide by his true meaning and depth, and then decorate them with rhetoric and language forms suitable for the language of the translation itself.&amp;quot; (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第82页。)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, because Chapman translated Homer's epic with the theme of sonnets and tried to create something in phonology, the sonnets still did not conform to the style of Homer's epic, but they made some progress compared with Milton's translation with blank poems. Chapman also translated Ovid's ''Feast of Sound and Color'' . His free translation method can fully reflect the deep meaning of the original work and is the best way to translate Homer's poetry. Chapman regards the translation of Homer's epic as a major event in his life and believes that he was born to translate Homer's epic. His poetry translation theory fills the gap of translation theory in the late 16th century and has been inherited and developed by poetry translators from the 17th to 18th centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 John Denham: Fluent Poetry Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Denham (1615 - 1669) is the most famous poet and translator in England in the mid-17th century. When he was young, he went to Oxford to study law, but he never practised. He became famous because he translated the epic Aeneas written by Virgil, an ancient Greek tragedy. Later, his poetry also made him famous in the literary world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dunham's translation theory is mainly reflected in his two articles on translation. One is to Sir Richard Fanshawe upon his translation of pastor Fido (1648), and the other is the preface of his translation of Aeneas, &amp;quot;the destruction of Troy&amp;quot; (1656) He believes that art expresses nature in a harmonious and elegant way, so the translator should go beyond the constraints of form and create a novel translation. The translation of literary works is different from the translation of religious and disciplinary works, the former can be less faithful, and the translation of Aeneas adopts the method of translating poetry into poetry, pays attention to the legal effect of poetry, and has achieved good results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, Dunham's translation theories include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Dunham followed a &amp;quot;neoclassicism&amp;quot; path &amp;quot;The road of translation method pursues a new translation method, that is, the translator should innovate, especially in the charm of poetry. Translation should give full play to the advantages of the target language. This process of using the target language to accultrate the original text is also the domestication translation method. This innovative translation method is deeply influenced by the free translation method advocated by France in the 17th century, that is, the translation should be beautiful and beautiful. Although Dunham pursues the elegance and beauty of his translation, his translation is basically faithful. His free translation mainly focuses on the artistic conception or &amp;quot;poetry for poetry&amp;quot;, rather than the translated vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Dunham believes that the translator and the author enjoy the same status. As a poet and translator, he believes that the translator has the right to extract the core part from the original text and re create it in the target language. If there is a key word in Dunham's translation theory, it is &amp;quot;fluency&amp;quot;, as if the translation is not like the translation, but more like creation.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the sentence pattern of the original text can be rewritten, the unclear meaning can be clarified, the smooth poetic rhythm and form can be used, the irregular structure can be avoided, and the pause can be used to strengthen the coherence of poetic sentence patterns. Deng Hanhao's fluent translation makes people feel that reading his translation is not reading the translation, but reading the original English work. Therefore, he is known as &amp;quot;Virgil&amp;quot; in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator has his own choice and motivation. Dunham chooses the free translation method and the translation of Aeneas It has its own purpose: the relationship between the king and his descendants in the Trojan story will remind the reader of Britain at that time. He hopes to give cultural support to the English monarch through the translation of such a work. There is an imaginary connection between Troy's pedigree and the defeated Caroline government at that time. This kind of ideological manipulation and rewriting confirms his translation It serves the royalists. Therefore, his translation is very flexible and has more freedom than other translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 John Dryden's Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden (1631 - 1700), an English poet, translator and dramatist, was the most influential critic in Britain in the 17th century. His literary criticism has influenced the following two centuries. As a translation theorist, his discourse on translation is considered to be the most systematic in western translation theory before the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three translation types (1680) divided by Dryden and the three translation principles (1797) of tattler all advocate to talk about translation in civilian rather than pretentious academic language, which is why their translation theory is still used today. As the &amp;quot;the first translation theorist&amp;quot; so far, Dryden's translation views are mainly reflected in the translation of the preface to Ovid's epistles. Dryden classifies three types of translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All translations,I suppose, may be reduced to these three heads.&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Fist, that of metaphrase，or turning an author word by word, and line by line，from one language into another. Thus, or near this manner, was Horace his Art of Poetry translated by Ben Jonson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The second way is that of paraphrase, or translation with latitude, where the author is kept in view by the translator, so as never to be lost, but his words are not so strictly followed as his sense; and that too is admitted to be amplified, but not altered. Such is Mr. Walter' s translation of Virgil's fourth Aeneid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The third way is that of imitation, where the translator( if now he has not lost that name) assumes the liberty, not only to vary from the words and sense, but to forsake them both as he sees occasion; and taking some hints from the original, to run division on the groundwork, as he pleases. Such is Mr. Cowley' s practice in turning two Odes of Pindar, and one of Horace, into English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translation methods, Dryden is most opposed to Ben Jonson's word for word translation, that is, literal translation. It is considered that this translation method is like &amp;quot;tis much like dancing on ropes with fed legs&amp;quot;, which mechanically imitates the original text, but can not be separated from the constraints of its grammar, sentence pattern and poetic rhythm, so that its semantics is obscure. As for the great freedom of imitation translation, the purpose of the translator is to imitate the previous works in subject content and literary form, neither translated words nor translated meaning. Therefore, literal translation and imitation translation are the two most extreme forms of translation, and translators should take warning. Free translation takes the golden mean, which is the translation method advocated by Dryden. The so-called free translation means that the translator must have a limit of freedom. He should always see the author and not lose his way. From this point of view, Dryden insists that translation imitate the original work like a painter, pay attention to the original text, pay attention to the details of style, and reproduce the vitality of poetry and songs. Finally, poetry translation must &amp;quot;translate poetry with poetry&amp;quot;, that is, the person who translates poetry must be a poet, so that he can understand the charm of the original and better express it in the target language and aesthetic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three classifications of Dryden's translation have a great influence on the western translation theory in the 20th century. They are an indispensable part of western translation theory. His translation theory represents the peak of the development of English and criticism theory in the 17th century. Dryden's view of free translation was inherited by Pope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Alexander Pope's Translation of Homer Epic====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Pope (1688-1744) is an important poet and translator in the Enlightenment period of the i8th century. His an essay on Criticism (744 lines) is written in antithetical verses, expounds the aesthetic principles of classical literature and art, and establishes Pope's position in the history of English literature. Pope became famous for translating Homer's epics and won a reward of 10000 pounds and a great reputation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pope's translation of Homer's epic is accused by translation critics of not rhyming and reading like an 18th century Englishman. In other words, Pope's translation of Homer's epic is not so much a reflection of Homer's style as Pope's own style. His translation is full of personal characteristics and idioms. But when discussing translation, Pope said that his translation is better than those full of translation cavity. His main translation views are recorded in the translation preface of the Iliad, translation points. Pope's translation theory is very similar to Dryden's: (1) he advocates free translation and maintains the beauty of poetry translation. (2) It is the sacred mission of the translator not to add or delete arbitrarily in translation. (3) The relationship between literal translation and free translation is dialectical. Literal translation can not reproduce the beautiful meaning of the original text, but it is very wrong to make up for it by hasty free translation. (4) Servile loyalty to the literal meaning will only damage the poetic style of the original text. (5) The plain and clear style of Homer's epic in modern language is not a lesson. Translation should reflect the main characteristics of the original: when talking about the beauty and defects of the original, we should talk about the translation, which is the embodiment of the main characteristics of translation. As long as the main parts of the original poem show the contents such as fables, etiquette and emotion, no translator will save and compress them out of his own prejudice. The same is true for the translation of every image, description and simile. If we save too much translation, it will weaken the main characteristics of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Pope's view, the translator should not only grasp the characteristics of the original text, but also deal with the idioms and metaphors in Homer's epic, strive to reproduce the image of the original text, and can not be arbitrarily deleted due to personal prejudice. The beautiful and noble poetic features of the original text should also be reproduced in the translation. Pope is often criticized for some affectation and arbitrary play. The accusation of the former may be related to Pope's neoclassicism. Arbitrary play is a major feature of some humanist translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Pope adopts the domestication translation method to explain, understand and translate the original work with the poetic concepts of the Enlightenment period, in order to maintain a smooth and natural poetic flavor in the target language. Compared with the other two translators of Homer's epics Chapman and r. lattinmore, Pope's translation is generally very neat and elegant, reproducing the style of neoclassicism. Chapman's translation is beautiful, while the translation of R. lattinmore, a translator in the 20th century, is fresh and casual. In general, Pope's translation of Homer's epic is neat and neat, and reproduces Homer's poetic flavor and charm to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The National and World Visions of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century to the 19th century is the climax of the development of modern western translation theory. A large number of writers and translators with world reputation have sprung up in Britain, France and Germany. Generally speaking, the free translation school originated in France in the 17th century and had a great influence on Britain. There were many innovations in translation theory in Britain from the 17th to the 18th century. The discussion at this stage mainly focused on the translation of classical poetry. In Germany, with the emergence of stum und Drang, storm and stress and Romanticism in the 18th and 19th centuries, German Conservatism began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 19th century, represented by the &amp;quot;rapid advance&amp;quot;, is a period of great development of German Conservatism, represented by the &amp;quot;German Romanticism&amp;quot;, which is also a stage of the transition of literary and artistic forms from classicism to Romanticism, which can also be said to be the romanticism in the naive period. The central representatives of this movement are the famous writers Goethe and Schiller. Goethe's the troubles of young Witt It is the representative work of this period, expressing the conflict of human inner feelings and the spirit of striving. This movement lasted for nearly 30 years, from 1765 to 1795, and then was replaced by the mature romantic movement. A large number of linguists, writers and translation theorists such as Hurd, Goethe, Humboldt, schneiermacher, Holderlin, Schleger and worth came on stage one after another Translated a considerable number of classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, and also translated and introduced a large number of works of other European countries (such as the translation of Shakespeare's plays) German literature in this period has won a great reputation all over the world. Due to the participation of the above-mentioned language and literature, German translation activities and translation research have also reached an unprecedented climax, which has laid a solid foundation for western translation theory in the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Language Shapes the National Identity: Johann Gottfried Herder and Wilhelm von Humboldt====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The humanistic thoughts sweeping the whole Europe, such as humanism, classicism, enlightenment, rapid advance and romanticism, make the relationship between European countries closer and closer. These movements provide important conditions and environment for the birth of translation theory. Hurd and Humboldt demonstrated the relationship between language, translation and national identity from the perspective of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johann Gottfried Herder (1744 - 1803) was a pioneer of the German rapid movement. As a forerunner of the enlightenment movement, Herder always focused on how to use translation to transform German literature. In his opinion, the growth of German national literature is inseparable from translation. His discussions on translation are scattered in on the origin of language, on be more recent German literature and other works. These views on language and translation have a great impact on language education and translation circles. From the perspective of language, he believes that speech was invented by man, and language represents Rationality: &amp;quot;Without language, man has no reason and without reason no language.&amp;quot; (without language, man has no reason and without reason no language.) Hurd's view of language nature opposes taking language as a simple tool and medium. He believes that language is a national organism, which can best reflect the national spirit and national soul (Volksgeist) , is the bond that forms the nation-state. Whoever loses his own language loses his identity and patriotism. Germans should be proud of their language and nation. Herder and Humboldt put forward that language determines thinking, which not only provides a basis for the self hypothesis theory two centuries later, but also gives a view of the uncertainty and Untranslatability of translation Buried the foreshadowing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Herder opposes the deification of language and insists on explaining the generation of language from the perspective of naturalism. He believes that rationality is the key to the origin of language. He tries to provide a natural rather than reductionist explanation for human characteristics and creativity, and seeks the origin of language in human natural characteristics. Hurd's natural reductionism is not only used to explain the origin of language, but also The power of natural interpretation is extended to all fields of culture to reflect the characteristics of human creation, such as art, religion, law, etc. through the power of natural interpretation, they are included in a scientific world outlook. This language turn is a fundamental turn. Its significance is that people begin to pay real attention to the problems of language itself, such as the production of language Life, the essence of language, the relationship between language and rationality, how language can be expressed, etc. Then Humboldt inherited and developed Hurd's view. Language blindness is no longer just a vassal of rationality, a simple tool. From then on, it began to get out of the influence of Theology and gradually formed an independent philosophy of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Herder's views had a great impact on Humboldt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm von Humboldt (1767-1835) is the most influential linguist, philosopher and educational reformer in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt's main translation views are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Language determines thought and culture. A language is the reflection of real life. Language has unique national characteristics, and the languages of different nationalities reflect their cultural characteristics. Different languages reflect the world outlook of different nationalities. It emphasizes the reaction of language to thinking: language determines thought and mode of thinking, and different languages have different schemata to understand the world. Translation consists of different languages and forms different language schemata. Therefore, equivalence in translation is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The more you know a language, the greater the distance between nations. This is because different nations have different world views and different language habits. From this point of view, because we are aware of the great differences between different languages, we believe that it is impossible to achieve complete equivalence. Therefore, mutual translation between languages is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation should deeply understand the era, atmosphere and character of the original author, and strive to avoid the obscure side of the translation and ensure the readability of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The phonological beauty of poetry and drama translation must be maintained. Step is the key to all beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt's contribution to translation theory is that he is aware of the tension and contradiction of translation. He does not recognize the existence of a universal conceptual system beyond language boundaries. Therefore, his view of translation was interpreted as the representative of untranslatability in the 20th century. Because there are two meanings of &amp;quot;ubersetzen&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dolmesschen&amp;quot; in German translation, &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; always carries &amp;quot;pre understanding&amp;quot;, that is, with personal subjective vision or prejudice, it is impossible to completely reach a consensus between different individuals. &amp;quot;Interpretation&amp;quot; Let us have the opportunity to enter the commonness of language, which enables translation to cross specific social and cultural factors, and it is possible to understand each other between languages, so there is a reason to seek equivalence in translation. This is Humboldt's dualism of language and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Soaring Literary Translation: Johann Wolfgang Goethe and Friedrich Holdern====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johann Wolfgang Goethe (1749-1832) is the greatest poet, translator and outstanding representative of Romanticism in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Goethe believes that translation can be divided into three types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Facing different types of readers, we need different types of translation. In poetry and truth, he said, &amp;quot;if you want to influence the masses, a simple translation is always the best. Critical translations vying with the original really are of use only for conversations the learned conduct among themselves.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Adaptation or imitation translation. &amp;quot;The second stage is that the translator translates contentedly according to his own wishes. Even if the translator tries to integrate himself into foreign situations, I would rather call this stage imitation stage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Pay attention to rhythmic literal translation sentence by sentence. Homer's Odyssey and Iliad translated by German Translator J. h. Voss made him famous overnight. His translation has beautiful rhythm and intonation and accurate choice of words and sentences. Although the public could not accept the strict literal translation rhythm at first, it gradually recognized it later. Goethe emphasizes that public taste can be shaped through translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among all these three types of translation, Goethe most appreciates the literal translation that pays attention to rhythm, because as a poet, he takes into account the poetic characteristics such as step and rhythm, which are the true qualities of the original author. Goethe mentioned two principles of Translation: first, foreign writers move closer to the target language, so that his works look the same as the target language writers; Second, readers cross the border to adapt to foreign customs and language characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Goethe's translation theory is based on his romantic aesthetics. He believes that literal translation can not only convey the information of the original text, but also express the beauty of the translation. From this point of view, his view is almost as close to untranslatability as Shelley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Holderlin (1770-1843) is the greatest lyric poet in the German Romantic period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holderlin advocated that every language of human beings is derived from the same basic language form, that is, what Benjamin called &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot;. Not only translation, but also creation should return to this ancient source. In translation practice, translators should adhere to literal translation, reflecting the heterogeneity of the original text. In modern poetics and translation studies, Holderlin's language ontology is mainly based on the view of looking for &amp;quot;words beyond speech&amp;quot;. This literal translation brings, of course, lexical obscurity, and Holderlin believes that the more obscure the translation, the more enlightening the tension. This poetic dialectics undoubtedly has a mystical point of view. It is very interesting that in the 20th century, people talked most about the essence of translation. The main point of view related to the essence of translation comes from Holderlin, a &amp;quot;firm guardian of letters&amp;quot; of the literal translation school. He created endless topics for translation. To some extent, Holderlin is the prophet of contemporary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, as an important stage in the development of Western culture, humanistic trend cannot be reformed without the practice of cultural translation. As a part of the social thought at that time, translation thought is related to the social and cultural context at that time. Like other social trends of thought at that time, translation thought in humanistic period plays a connecting role in the evolution of western translation history, which is both back to the original period and move towards the new era. Humanistic trend is a turning point in the history of western translation. In short, the steady emergence of humanistic trend on the historical stage indicates that translation practice and theory have stepped forward from the &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassett, Susan. Translation Studies. London and New York : Methuen, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Cf. Nida, Eugene. Toward A Science of Translating. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lefevere, Andrew. eds. Translation/History/Culture: A Source Book. London : Routledge, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies : Theories and Applications. London/New York : Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Robinson, Douglas. Western Translation Theory : from Herodotus to Nietzsche. Manchester : St. Jerome Publishing, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Rousseau, Jean Jacques and John Gottfried Herder. On the Oringin of Language. Chicago : The University of Chicago Press, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Steiner, George. After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation. Oxford University Press, 1975.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility : A History of Translation. London/New York : Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 赫尔德著. 论语言的起源. 姚小平，译. 北京：商务印书馆，1998年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 王佐良、何其莘. 英国文艺复兴时期文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1996年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1994年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As is well know, the Soviet translation theory plays a prominent role in the world translation theory. Firstly, we discuss about the overall situation of the development of the Soviet period, the history of the Soviet period and discusses the characteristics of the Soviet translation theory. Finally, we introduce the famous translation theorist like: S. G. Barkhudarov (С. Г. Бархуда́ров) and I. A. Kashkin (И. А. Кашки́н) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Western translation theories, Soviet Translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet translation theory played a pivotal role in the world translation theory. This paper firstly introduces the historical evolution of the development of the Soviet translation theory, which divides the Soviet Union into two periods: the development history of translation theory before World War II and the development history of translation theory after World War II. In introducing the history of translation theory before World War II, the source of the history of Soviet translation theory, the development of Soviet translation theory, namely linguistics and the contribution of Kamisarov, Liubimov and others.Secondly, the representatives of the translation literature and art school and the translation language school are introduced specifically.When introducing the school of translation literature, the views of translator Kashkin and Gachzzeraz are introduced; in introducing the language school of translation, they are mainly introduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The evolution of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 History of translation theory development before World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet translation theory occupies a very prominent position in the world translation theory.The Soviet study of translation theory began shortly after the October Revolution, began with literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1918, Gorky (А.М.Горький) founded the World Literature Press (Издательство &amp;quot;Всемирная литература&amp;quot;) in conjunction with the help of Lenin(В.И.Ленин).(Cai, Yi &amp;amp; Duan, Jinghua, 2000) The publisher's task is to introduce world classics, improve the translation art, and train translators.At this stage, nearly 100 professors and writers attended the work.In order to unify the thinking, discuss the theory of literary translation, and stipulate some clear rules, Gorky handed the burden to Chukowsky(К.И.Чуковский). Therefore, after a short effort, Chukowski wrote the book &amp;quot;The Principles of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Прицины художественного перевода&amp;quot;) in 1919.He first proposed that the translator of the novel should be an artist and a master of language.Chukowski believed that a good translation can reproduce the artistic characteristics of the original text in vivid and rich Russian.But at that time, there was a very popular view in literary and theoretical criticism that translation was essentially impossible work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1930, The Principles of Literary Translation was collected in Chukowski's &amp;quot;The Art of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство переводов&amp;quot;).It suggests that translators must understand the social environment.In addition, the communication of the structural characteristics and rhetorical characteristics of the original text, as well as the principles of translation and expression, are also discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1934 Translation theorist Smirnov (А.А.Смирнов) made the first proposal of the concept of &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; in the term &amp;quot;Soviet Literature Encyclopedia&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; (Перевод).The &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; here means &amp;quot;conveying the ideological content, feelings, and written structure of the original work&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;conveying the full creative intention of the original author&amp;quot;. Smirnov suggested that not only can use the direct counterpart of the original in translation but also can use the functional approximation of the original in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1936, Loginski (М.Л.Лозинский) reported at the first National Conference of Translators, &amp;quot;The Art of the Translation of Poetry&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство стихотворного перевода&amp;quot;), and pointed out that poetry translation should be the same in aesthetics as the original poetry works, highlighting the equivalent aesthetic function of literary and artistic translation. (Cai, Yi &amp;amp; Duan, Jinghua, 2000) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. ( Kashkin, 1977) He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. (Cai, Yi &amp;amp; Duan, Jinghua, 2000)  Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that by the beginning of World War II, the discussion of translation theories did not form systematic and complete theories, and they were all carried out from a literary point of view. Only translation of textbooks and translation instructional references are exceptional and are conducted from a linguistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 History of translation theory development after World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, a new period of studying translation theory from the perspective of linguistics began. Its main characteristic is to link translation theory with comparative linguistics, and on the basis of comparing the phenomenon of the two languages, to reveal the law of the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1950, &amp;quot;Theory and Methods of Translation Teaching&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории и методики учебного перевода&amp;quot;), which played a considerable role in the development of translation theory. For example, in Gary Palin(И.Р. Гпльперии) 's article, &amp;quot;Translation and Rhetoric&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и стилистика&amp;quot;), shares Shakespeare's original Othello with Morosov’s (М.М.Морозов) translation,  noting the similarities and differences between English and Russian in terms of meaning and aesthetic functions. Meanwhile, the book Lezkel(Я.И.Рецкер) ’s article, &amp;quot;On the regularity and correspondence in Russia&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О закономерных соответствиях при переводе на роднои язык&amp;quot;), divides the language regularity correspondence into three categories: equivalent, approximation and equivalent substitution.These three methods are applied to scientific and technological translation, the translation of political articles, and literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1953 Feodorov (А.В.Фёдоров) 's book &amp;quot;An Introduction to the Translation Theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Введение в теорию перевода&amp;quot;) was published.The book discusses the translation theory from the perspective of the linguistics theory, and proposes that the translation theory is a branch of the linguistics, and the translation problem can only be solved in the field of linguistics. In addition, the book stipulates the content of the concept of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, the object of theoretical research, the content, etc., and discusses the vocabulary issues, grammar issues and stylistic issues of translation, respectively.The book made Feyodorov the founder of the language school of translation theory. ( Wu, Keli, 2006) In addition, the book received wide attention in the Soviet translation circle, especially the translation teaching circle, but it also caused a heated controversy in the literary and art school of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translators from the school of literature and art believe that Feodorov studied translation problems almost completely from a linguistic perspective, while ignoring that the first thing of literary translation should be involved in the problem of literature and art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1954, Kashkin put forward in &amp;quot;Methods and Genres of Soviet Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О методе и школе советского художественного перевода&amp;quot;) that the theory of literary translation should be a broad language discipline, that is to say, the study of translation and literary problems should be combined.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1955 the collection of &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы художественного перевода&amp;quot;) questions Feydorov's views, believing that studying translation theory from a linguistic perspective may lead to formalism and word-by-word dead translation in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, the Soviet theory of translation has gradually formed two major schools, namely, the school of literature and art and the language school.The two factions had long debated, culminating after the late 1950s and 1960s, with numerous papers and monographs each published.&amp;quot;Translation Skills&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мастерство перевода&amp;quot;), published by the Soviet Writers Publishing House, focuses on the views of the literary school. The language school is based on the &amp;quot;Translation Worker Notes&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Тетрадь переводчика&amp;quot;) edited by Balhudarov, making comments and summarizing the translation experience.Most belong to the literary school are writers; the language school are linguists and college teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1958, Feodorov made some additions and modifications to the original book in the second edition of the Introduction to Translation Theory. Although he also admitted that the problems in the field of translation could not all be explained by linguistic methods, it was correct to study the translation problem from the perspective of linguistics, otherwise, there would be no real theory of translation art.He stressed that literary and artistic translation does have its own characteristics, and should highlight its aesthetic aspects, but literary images are created by language means, and must also be conveyed by another language means. Therefore, the study of translation and theory from the perspective of linguistics is the basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1962, the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория и критика перевода&amp;quot;), including two groups of translation theorists.Linguist Larin (Б.А.Ларии) In the preface to the collection, &amp;quot;Our Mission&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Наши задачи&amp;quot;), proposed that the theory of literary translation must be established on the basis of linguistics and literature.He believes that it is impossible not to  combine linguistics and literary methods organically, whether in linguistics, rhetoric, or translation theory. Any translation should begin with analysis, and finally finish with literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Aitkin (Е.Т.Эткин) published the book &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Поэзии и перевод&amp;quot;), which analyzed and commented on a large number of foreign-language poems translated into Russian language in the early 19th century, concerning the translation of literary and artistic theory.He believes that the linguistic means of poetry translation are closely related to the reproduced artistic characteristics of the original poetry, and the two should not be opposed.In his opinion, translation is like rhetoric, which is both a problem of literature and art and linguistics, because rhetoric is a science of language synonymous, and it belongs to the two fields of linguistics. Ignoring the theory of the form of literary works will actually make the translator helpless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Gachzrazawa (Г.Р.Гачечиладзе) published the book &amp;quot;The Theory of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории художественного перевода&amp;quot;), in which he based on Lenin's reaction theory, proposing that the translator directly reflects the original text, namely the artistic reality of the original text, rather than the specific reality directly reflected by the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levzin (И.И.Ревзин) and Rosenzwig (В.Ю.Розенцвейг) has published &amp;quot;Principles of General Translation and Machine Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общего и машинного перевода&amp;quot;) to study translation issues from a structural linguistics perspective.It was the first work in the world to combine the concepts and principles of translational theory with the category of structural linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1968, Feodorov made a new revision and supplement to the new situation, publishing the third edition of the book and renamed &amp;quot;Basic Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общеи тоерии перевода&amp;quot;).The rationale is that this can highlight the basic principles of translation theory —— studies various translation phenomena and various kinds of translation, revealing their commonalities and respective characteristics, comparing from a linguistic perspective.In the book, Feodorov makes it clear that it should never be forgotten that the ultimate task is to establish a common theory of philology.It is now outdated to insist that literary translation is studied only through literature and art, or only through linguistics. Contemporary era is an era of close cooperation between different disciplines. In philology, the distance between the two branches of literature and linguistics is not very large, and its differences are inevitable, but can be overcome, that is to say, the two can be combined all together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1970s were called the &amp;quot;harvest years&amp;quot; of Soviet translation theory, and the debate entered a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1972, Gabriel's book &amp;quot;Literary Translation and Literary Exchange&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественныи перевод и литературные взаимосвязи&amp;quot;) can be regarded as a representative work of the school of literature and art, which more comprehensively expounded the translation theory views of the Soviet school of literature and art.Once published, the book immediately aroused widespread response from the Soviet translation theory community.In the book, he pointed out that literary and artistic translation belongs to the category of artistic creation, and studying literary translation from the perspective of linguistics inevitably leads to the dead translation of auxiliary words. ( Wu, Keli, 2006) As a result, the translation is linguistically correct and low in art. Because from a linguistic point of view, the decisive factor is not the translator's creative attitude towards the original text, but the linguistic correspondence principle.Thus, translation becomes some technical process, not creation. Literary and artistic translation should reproduce the aesthetic value of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Komizarov (В.Н.Комиссаров) presents its unique theory of &amp;quot;equivalent levels&amp;quot; in his book on translation (&amp;quot;Слово о переводе&amp;quot;).According to this theory, the meaning structure of discourse is a complex that can be divided into content, namely the level of language symbols, discourse level, notification structure level, scenario description level and the level of communication purpose.The principle of translation equivalence to the original text should be based on these levels during translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same year, Shvzel (В.Н.Комиссаров) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и лингвистика&amp;quot;), suggesting that translation is not only the contact between two language systems, but also between two different cultures, and sometimes between two different civilizations.In addition, he raises questions about the invariant values of the translation function.Shvzel believes that translation functional invariant values include both semantic and grammatical aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1974 Lezkel (Я.И.Рецкер) has published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Translation Practice (An Introduction to the Theory of Linguistics of Translation)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода и переводическая практика - Очерки лингвистическои теории перевода&amp;quot;), which discusses some key issues in the linguistics theory of translation, which are directly related to the translation practice.The book compares the lexical grammar and rhetorical characteristics of English with its functional counterpart in Russian, and reveals the logical semantic basis of using various translation techniques and methods in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1975 Balhudarov (Л.С.Бархударов) published the book &amp;quot;Language and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и перевод&amp;quot;), which aroused widespread response in the Soviet translation community and was considered the representative work of the Soviet language school translation theory in the 1970s. The biggest characteristic of the book is to link the translation theory with the latest achievements in linguistics in the world, and put forward the linguistics theory of translation is comparing discourse linguistics, more specifically, is the semantic discourse in different languages, and the actual segmentation of the sentence is an essential condition of equivalent translation and a series of new arguments. Balhuduff makes it clear that translation changes the speech product of one language to another while keeping the content unchanged, that is, the translator does not deal with the language system, but with the language product.In addition, he discussed translationability, the nature of translation theory, semantics and translation, translation units, and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1976, Chernhovskikaya (Л.А.Черняховская) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and the Semantic Structure&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и смысловая структура&amp;quot;), the only Soviet work that conveys the logical focus and real semantic segmentation of sentences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levitskaya (Т.Р.Леницкая) and Fejelman (А.М.Фетерман) published the book &amp;quot;translation problem&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Проблемы перевода&amp;quot;), the book discusses English and Russian due to different vocabulary, grammar, rhetorical structure and the main translation problems, its focus is not the translation process itself and general translation methods and skills, but for the difficulty of English translation into Russian method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Lambimov (Н.М.Любимов) highlighted in &amp;quot;Translation is Art&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод - искусство&amp;quot;) that literary translation is an art that pursues artistic accuracy rather than literal slave-style fidelity.At the same time, it is also proposed that words as language units can only be reflected in, or through words, so the objective reality of language existence is the overall —— discourse of the work. The basic category of translation is the discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And 1978 Venogradov (В.С.Виноградов) pointed out in &amp;quot;The Lexical Problems of Literary Prose Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лексические вопросы перевода художественнои прозы&amp;quot;) that words are the basic unit of language, so, it is also the starting point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Komisarov edited and published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory Issues in Foreign Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории перевода в зарубежнои лингвистике&amp;quot;), It fairly fully introduces the state of Western linguists studying translation theory, The book is divided into four themes, Both: the general linguistics problem of translation, Translation equivalent, translation process, Translational linguistics and Translational rhetoric; Translating the relevant discourse of some famous western linguists, For example, Jacobson (R.Jackbcon), one of the founders of the Prague School, British linguist J.R.Firch (J.R.Firch) and others.The influence of this collection is evident from the later writings of translation theorists of the Soviet language school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, Komisarov published the book &amp;quot;translation linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лингвистика перевода&amp;quot;), which pointed out that the perspective of linguistics is entering a new stage, turned out to regard the linguistics translation theory as a part of applied linguistics, for the translation practice of service, its focus is on the translation process, its task is to study the linguistics mode of translation and determine the principle of translation. The results of studying translation from the perspective of linguistics show that translation is an integral part of linguistics, and the theoretical analysis of interlanguage communication phenomenon is necessary for the development of linguistics itself. Therefore, translation should be regarded as a special form of language function, which is a special method of its speech practice, and our knowledge of the essence and function of language is incomplete. That is, linguistic analysis of translation can not only serve translation practice, but also promote development of linguistics itself. It is under the guidance of this idea that the book discusses the general linguistics theory of translation, translation semantics, translation linguistics, translation rhetoric, translation mode, translation standards. Therefore, it provides a new perspective for the study of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same year, the Minyal. Bellolluchev (Р.К.Миньяр - Белоручев) published the book &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Общая теория перевода и устныи перевод&amp;quot;).The book regards translational science as an independent subject on the grounds that it has its own subjects, content and a complete set of terms; thinks that translation research is beyond the scope of linguistics, it is a subject of linguistics, psychology, semiotics, sociology intersection, mainly applicable to translation between any two languages; proposes the discourse information theory, the main method of translation and the classification of language means in translation and so on.The book first used the interpretation as a research subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1981, Ratshev (Л.К.Латышев) published the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial —— Translation equivalent and achieve the equivalent Method&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Курс перевода: Эквивалентность перевода и способы ее достижения&amp;quot;), which divided the translation equivalent into formal and functional equivalent two types, and proposed the specific methods to achieve the translation equivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1983, Feodorov published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Art and Literary Life&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство перевода и жизнь литературы.&amp;quot;), indicating from the preface entitled &amp;quot;A Window to Another World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Окнов другои мир&amp;quot;) that Feodorov partially accepted the other's views through disputes with the school of translation theory and literature.At the same time, he argued that Gaczrazzer greatly limited the role of language in translation, seeing language as mere technical means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1985, Lvorskaya (З.Д.Львовская) published the book &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot;(Теоритическая проблема перевода”), which based on the theory of communicative function, believing that discourse meaning is divided into linguistic and verbal categories. The equivalent of translation is not the absolute invariance of the semantic, pragmatic, and environmental components in the meaning structure, but only the equivalence of pragmatic and environmental components.&lt;br /&gt;
The 20th century school of literature in the translation theory of outstanding events is in the journal &amp;quot;literary review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Литературное обозрение&amp;quot;) continuously on the discussion of translation problem, the content involves: the necessity of the translation theory, how to overcome the two extreme, how to treat the original aesthetics, time color, translation can really convey &amp;quot;the spirit of the original&amp;quot;  and the creation of the translator, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1988, Shvzzer, a translation theorist of the language school, published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory: Status, Problems and Face&amp;quot;(“Теория перевода : Статус, проблема, аспекты”). The author combines the latest achievements in linguistics in the field of speech linguistics, sentence semantics, communication linguistics and psychological linguistics, the status of translation theory, the essence of translation, equivalent, similarities, interpretability, translation semantic, language, discourse and translation and other six issues, the language school translation theory research mentioned a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Komisarov's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory (Linguistics)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода (линвистические вопросы&amp;quot;) clearly stated in his preface that translation theory is an important part of the training of future translators. As a textbook, the book aims to introduce the basic principles of translational linguistics theory.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, the Soviet theory of scientific and technological translation developed rapidly, and published a lot of articles and monographs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all, the Soviet theory of translation has been developed from scratch, from sporadic to systematic, constantly enriched, and constantly deepening step by step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. The Literary School of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Realistic Translation pioneered by E.A.Kashkin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kashkin Ivan Alexandrovich - literary critic, translator and critic. He brought up a significant group of translators from the English language. He translated J. Chaucer's The Canterbury Tales (1946, with O. Rumer). Promoter of the best achievements of modern English and American poetry (R. Frost, K. Sandberg) and prose (E. Hemingway, E. Caldwell, J. Wayne, etc.). Aslo, he is the author of historical and literary studies about J. Conrad, L. Stevenson, W. Faulkner, E. Hemingway and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators believe that they must obey the &amp;quot;absolute authority&amp;quot; of the original text and pursue the following word by word. Other translators advocate for loyalty to the original text.  And Kashkin believes that realism in art is a complex and diverse phenomenon, which is restricted by history. Realism in art is real and poetic. Exactly, to feel and reflect world —— realism through inspiration is reflected in artistic life itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately convey the ideological content of the original work, and creatively reproduce the artistic characteristics and national characteristics of the original work, it must adopt the realistic translation method. The translator must respect the reality of the text, but not simply copy the text symbols of the original text, but strive to reproduce the objective reality expressed by the text and give it life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should understand the author of the original text's direct feelings of reality through the barrier of the syntactic structure of a foreign language. Only in this way could he reproduce the original in the same powerful and clear language, as did the original author did. The translator should see the phenomena, thoughts, things, behaviors and conditions through the words of the original work, and specifically reproduce this reality in the eyes of the original author.&lt;br /&gt;
Reality in art is the image to reflect the essential characteristics in reality. (Kashkin, 1977)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The truth in literary translation is not a final pursuit that the surface is similar to the original text, nor does it simply copy all the unimportant details.The truth in literary translation is based on the internal logic of the image, and first, to faithfully translate the essence of the original text.The translator should faithfully understand the author's conception and creative intention, and retain the artistic characteristics of the original work, the historical reality and the atmosphere of The Times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, Kashkin believes that there must be a strict distinction between artistic images that should be conveyed and verbal images that occasionally occur in translation.Because language is the basic means of expressing all literature, but the basic task and main difficulty of literary and artistic translation is not to copy the language of the original text, including the language structure elements, but in the artistic reproduction of the original image, considering the differences of the language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Gaczilaser’s realistic view of translations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Givi Razhdenovich Gaczilaser is one of the largest specialists in the field of literary translation theory, the author of the famous monograph &amp;quot;The Problem of Realistic Translation&amp;quot;, a translator of Shakespeare, Byron, Shelley and other English poets into Georgian. In the book offered to the reader's attention, he continued to develop in depth the theory and practice of literary translation. Proceeding from Lenin's theory of reflection, G. Gachechiladze considers literary translation as a form of cognition, as a creative act that helps the reader approach not only a foreign language work, but also the living reality reflected in this work.&lt;br /&gt;
Gaczilaser believes that the principles of literary translation have been swinging between the two extremes.One is word-by-word translation, and the other is artistically equivalent but written away from the original text. He thought it would be easy to combine the two principles, but it was impossible in practice. Because different means of expressing ideas are very different languages, word-by-word translation and artistic quality are always contradictory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the translator is limited to the original and not to reproduce what the author sees in the imagination, he is not a creative person. The translator should take the author's thoughts as the starting point, the original text serve the deep understanding of artistic reality. The translator should see the real life reflected in the original work behind the artistic reality, and it is not to create his own work.Realistic translation method refers to realists following the law of realistic art, reflecting the artistic reality of the original, and consistent with the original, more specifically, rhetorical consistency, only help to achieve linguistic loyalty, but should not let this affect their own will. Loyal to the author's artistic truth is the goal of the realistic translator.The artistic reality of the original includes both content and form, and even the unity of form and content. ( Gaczilaser, 1964) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is undoubtedly correct to compare the two language systems in the translation process.However, this contrast has certain limitations, as each language has its characteristic means of rhetoric.Just as there is no unified language, there is no unified rhetoric of all languages, nor the unified grammar of all languages. The application of rhetorical rules to any specific language would rise to a national, independent rhetorical system. Thus, the rhetorical rule can only be judged based on the character of some language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. The Linguistic School Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===6.1 Balhuadov’s Translation Concept===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balhuarov was a famous translation theorist in the Soviet Union in the 20th century, one of the representatives of the language school and a doctor of Soviet philology, and has been engaged in translation teaching and translation theory research for many years. It is represented as the Language and Translation (&amp;quot;Язык и перевод&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the research subjects of the translation theory, Balhudav believes that the task of the linguistics theory of the translation is to pattern the translation process and put forward some scientific diagram for the translation process, which can more accurately reflect the important aspects of this process. In the view, on the one hand, translation theory, like any other theoretical model, reflects only some of the most important features of its subjects, rather than all features. (Balhudarov, 1975) Translation theory studies not all the relationship between the original language and the translation language, but the regular relationship between the two, that is, the typical and recurrent correspondence.On the other hand, translation theory, like any other discipline theory, stipulates not only a pattern, but many patterns that reflect the translation process in different ways as well as various characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essence of translation, Balhuudaf believes that translation is the process of converting a speech product into another language while keeping the content level (i. e., meaning) unchanged. Among them, the term “meaning” refers to the various relationships of language units. Translation is a process of changing one language discourse into another language discourse. The object of translation is not a language system, but a discourse.For translation, it is not the equivalent of the individual word, but the equivalent of the full text.Thus, the semantic differences between the two languages are not an insurmountable barrier in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, from the discussion of semantic problems of translation, Balhudv believes that the semantic problem of translation must be studied and conveyed from three aspects: meaning, pragmatic meaning and internal meaning.But on semantic issues, he presented no substantive content, with similar views mentioned by Jackson and Nida et al. in the late 1920s and early 1960s.But Balhudaf's interpretation is more detailed and fulfilling, and more generalized in some places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balhudaf also establishes equivalent translation from six levels: phonemic, phoneme, word, phrase, sentence, and discourse layer. The six levels are applied more systematically to translation theory. ( Balhudarov, 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, by introducing the historical evolution of the development of translation theory in the Soviet Union, we and the representatives of the school of translation literature and art and the translation language school can draw the following conclusions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the developmental foundation of the Soviet translation theory was weak. By the beginning of World War II, the discussion of translation theory had formed no systematic and complete theories, and they were all carried out from the perspective of literature and art. Only translation textbooks and translation instructional references are exceptional and are conducted from a linguistic perspective .After World War II, the Soviet Union began a new period of studying the translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. Its main feature was to connect the translation theory with the comparative linguistics, and to reveal the correspondence of the two languages on the basis of comparing the two languages. In 1954, translator Kaskin proposed that translation should not be separated from literature and art. Since then, the Soviet theory of translation has gradually formed two major schools, namely, the school of literature and art and the linguistic school. The two factions had long debated, culminating after the late 1950s and 1960s, with numerous papers and monographs each published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, from the perspective of the literary school of translation, Kashkin, the theorist of translation, founded the realistic concept of translation, believing that the translation should pay attention to understanding the feelings of the original author, and believing that we must strictly distinguish the artistic image that should be conveyed and the occasional language image in the translation. Translation theorist Gaczirze believes that the principles of literary translation have been swinging between the two extremes. One is word-by-word translation, and the other is artistically equivalent but written away from the original text. He thought it would be easy to combine the two principles, but it was impossible in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, from the perspective of the language school of translation, the translation theorist Balhudarov believes that the task of the linguistics theory of translation is to pattern the translation process and put forward some scientific diagram for the translation process, which can more accurately reflect the important aspects of this process.He made great contributions to the linguistic school of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the translation theory of the Soviet period has its own unique development path. The Soviet translation theorists in this period made great contributions to the history of Soviet translation, also, the translation theory of the Soviet period became an indispensable part of the world translation theory map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cai, Yi 蔡毅，Duan,Jinghua, 段京华. Translation Studies in USSR苏联翻译理论.湖北教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Liu Miqing刘宓庆，Translation Basics 翻译基础.上海.华东师范大学出版社，2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Wu, Keli 吴克礼.The Translation Methods and Studies in USSR 俄苏翻译理论流派综述. 上海外语教育出版社，2006&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜.Translation Studies 翻译学.复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜.History of Western Translation 西方翻译简史.北京.商务印书馆，1991&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Xu, Jun 许均. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社，2003&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Kashkin Иван Кашкин. Статьи и исследования. Москва. Советский писатель, 1977&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gaczilaser Гиви Гачечиладзе. Вопросы теории художественного перевода. Тбилиси: Литература да хлебовнеба, 1964&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balhudarov Бархударов Л.С. Язык и перевод: Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода, Международные отношения, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=14  杨爱江 History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Before and after the May Fourth Movement, there is an unprecedented cultural revolution in the field of ideology and culture, the New Culture Movement. The main purpose of this movement is to enlighten the public and spread advanced idea and culture. Many literary societies are created during this period. They translate many books which are written in foreign countries. The translation theories are developed gradually in this process. The aim of this paper is to give a systematic description and analysis about the translation theories raised by those famous writer, such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo. Then we will have a comprehensive understanding about the translation theories from 1911 to 1949.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation standards, Translators, Literary societies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement is also an important milestone in the history of Chinese literature. The literature changes greatly from form to content in this period, surpassing the literary changes of any past era.With the vigorous development of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. The journal “New Youth” which was founded by Chen Duxiu translated and introduced many foreign literature works, so did other associations and journals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, literary translation had two significant characteristics: First, the May Fourth New Literature translation was another translation climax following the climax of translating Western works. In Comparison with the climax of translating Western works, fundamental changes have taken place in the number of translation works as well as the quality of these works. The important sign is that the leading forces of translation in this period are revolutionary writers such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo, who are first-rate literary translators. Under the active advocacy and hard work of these people, Chinese literary translation has achieved extensive and in-depth development, forming a positive translation style. At the same time, a large number of outstanding professional translators emerged, such as Zhu Shenghao and Fu Lei. Second, in comparison with translation of other foreign countries’ literature works, Russian literature works’ translation dominates in the society. In addition, translating works about Marxism is another important aspect in that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Some Debates in this Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of translation in the New Culture Movement brought about the vitality of translation theory, which made new advances on the translation work. Different translation methods were raised by different scholars. During this period, the vigorous literary revolution and the development of the vernacular literature movement promoted a thorough transformation of the translation style, boosting the transition of the traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language structure and stylistic structure of English and Chinese have the same side. When translating the source texts, we can translate it according to the structure of the original text, which is the so-called &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;. The content of the original text is put in the first place, faithful to the original text the second. The smoothness of the target text is of the least importance of all. It is not only faithful to the original content, but also in line with the language and stylistic structure of the original text. On the contrary, free translation emphasizes that the content of the source text should be in the first place. What matters most is to express the meaning of the source text faithfully. Besides, the translator can be free from restriction of the form of the source language. But the target translation is required to be natural and smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first problem encountered in the development of the translation theory is the relationship between vernacular, classical Chinese, literal translation and free translation. Some thinks that literal translation should be used in vernacular, while free translation should be in classical Chinese. Using classical Chinese in free translation can reveal the beauty of Chinese to the most. Others deem that literal translation and free translation should be in vernacular. While the third view is that literal translation or free translation has nothing to do with vernacular or classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common method in the translation process is to combine literal translation with free translation. Any good translation work will not just use a single translation method throughout the whole passgae. And the two translation methods are used together in the same translation work to maintain the accuracy of the original content and avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Faithfulness or Smoothness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, there was a debate about translation standards in the translation field. Many famous scholars were involved in this debate, which lasted for eight years and shocked the entire literary field. In 1929, Liang Shiqiu criticized Lu Xun's translation method of “rigid translation”, saying that &amp;quot;it is better to be smooth than to be faithful.&amp;quot; Zhao Jingshen also believed that translating books should satisfy the needs of the target readers; In other words, we should put the readers in the first place. Then we could consider whether the translation was correct or not. The most important thing is the smoothness of the translation. Therefore, Zhao Jingshen said that it should be expressiveness, faithfulness and elegance according to the importance of the three standards put forward by Yan Fu. The main leaders of this controversy, the representatives of “Faithfulness” are Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai. The representatives of“Smoothness” are Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen. The two parties discussed the following topics: the issue of faithfulness and smoothness, literal translation and free translation, Europeanization and domestication and the issue of retranslation. These are the four central points of this debate. Consensus was reached in many aspects through this debates. This debate acts as a catalyst for the development of the traditional Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]王秉钦(Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]. 天津.南开大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘虎 (Liu Hu). 2021. 中国翻译理论研究综述(2000～2019)——以《中国翻译》文献计量研究为例[J].外文研究, 9(02):80-88+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The literary Societies in this Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May fourth movement, many famous literary societies which were specialized in the translation of foreign literary works emerged. More than one hundred literary societies and several hundred periodicals were founded between 1921 and 1925. Focusing on different aspects, they translated many famous works in other countries Some organizations specialized in the translation and translation of foreign literature appeared in China. For example, the Literature Research Academy was initiated by Shen Yanbing and Zheng Zhenduo, the Creation Society organized by Guo Moruo and the Crescent Society formed by Hu Shi, Liang Shiqiu and Xu Zhimo. These new literary societies shouldered the responsibility of translation and made great contributions to the development of translation. Their works offered a window on the advanced thoughts in the foreign countries at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1The Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Creation Society (Chuangzao She) is one of the most crucial literary&lt;br /&gt;
societies in the 1920s in China, which was formed in Tokyo, Japan in June 1921 and closed down in February 1929 thanks to the oppression from Kuo Min tang government. In the early stages, its members were Chinese students who studied in Japan, such as Guo Moruo, Yu Dafu, Cheng Fangwu, Zhang Ziping, Tian Han and Mu Mutian. Later new comers joined in this society, such as Hong Weifa, Deng Junwu, Wang Duqing, Teng Gu, Xu Zuzheng, Zhang Dinghuang Tao Jingsun, Jing Yinyu and He Wei. In 1924, it had about thirty members. The purpose of the Creation Society is to build new literature under the slogan of “Creation” and to eliminate some poorly produced translation works in the new literature school. &lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the creation Society also has its own important promotion tool, such as Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly. And most of its translation activities were reflected in these periodicals. Creation Quarterly was the earliest journal of the Creation Society, which was edited by Guo Moruo, Cheng Fangwu and Yu Dafu. It started publication on March 15, 1922 and ended in the late February 1924, having totally published 2 volumes, the first volume with 4 issues and the second one with 2 issues. Creation Weekly, its second joumal, was also edited by Guo, Cheng and Yu. It began in May 1923 and came to its end in May 1924, with the total number of 52 issues. Both Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly were published by Shanghai Taidong Publishing House. Creation Daily was the last publication of the early Creation Society, which was edited by Cheng Fangwu, Yu Dafu and Deng Junwu. It was the literary supplement of a newspaper called New China Daily. Its first publication was on July 21, 1923 and the last on November 2 of the same year, totally 101 issues. Apart from its outstanding writings, the translation works of its members played an important role in the translation history of China since their translation activities covered a wide range, including fiction, poetry and drama. Besides, the members of the Creation Society were concentrated on introducing persuasive literary schools in the western countries, such as Romanticism, Aestheticism and Symbolism. It was generally acknowledged that the Creation Society laid the foundation for the translation of romantic literary works. The source texts in these three periodicals mainly were written in England, France and Germany. The famous English writers or poets the early Creation Society introduced included Oscar Wilde, Shelley, Thomas Grey, Wordsworth, Dickens. Besides, they also translated some works written by French and German writers, such as Hugo and Heine.&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Creation Society mainly focused on translating romantic works. Romanticism was a broad intellectual and artistic movement disposition that arose toward the end of the eighteenth century and reached its zenith during the early decades of the nineteenth century. The ideals of Romanticism included an intense focus on expressing human subjectivity, an exaltation of nature, human passion and emotion. Underlying nearly all Romantic views of literature was an intense individualism based on the authority of experience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1Reason from historical background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May Fourth movement, the society in China needed urgently revolution to build a more prosperous future. Percy Bysshe Shelly who is a romanticist also creates many poems about revolution. He loved people and hated oppressors and exploiters. Shelly called on the people to overthrew the rule of tyranny and injustice and prophesied a happy and free future for mankind. He remained in this social and political ideal and fought for it all his life. We can have a look at his poems which can help us to understand the reason why Guo Moruo is so fond of Shelly’s poems. Shelly 's Political Poems “Queen Mab” is a long poem of great importance, which contains almost all Shelley’s major social and political ideas. It is written in the form of a fairy-tale dream. Through the mouth of the fairy queen the poet presents his own views on philosophy, religion, morality and social problems. Queen Mab is a revolutionary poem condemning tyranny and exploitation and the unjust war lunched by the rich to plunder wealth. The Revolt of Islam is another important poem of Shelley’s. The poem tells of a brother and a sister, Laon and Cythna, who are united in their common ideal of liberty, equality and fraternity. They arouse the spirit of revolt among their Is lm people against their tyrants. Heroic struggle for the liberation of mankind and union with a sister-comrade were inseparable elements of Shelley’s idea. Prometheus Unbound stated that the figure of Prometheus has been symbolic of those noble-hearted revolutionaries. In this poem Prometheus represents mankind itself and Zeus, a symbol of all reactionary institutions. Though chained to the rock, Prometheus has great allies in the work. He is supported by innumerable forces. Thus inspired with a firm confidence in the final triumph of his just cause. Prometheus is perfectly calm in his sufferings. Finally, in spite of desperate resistance, Zeus is overthrown by the huge spirit Demogorgon, the symbol of change and revolution. Prometheus is released by the hero of great strength. The image of Prometheus unites four noble qualities: mans shaping intellect, his heroic endurance, the defiance against tyranny and the love of mankind. Prometheus bound becomes Prometheus unbound This symbolizes the victory for man's struggle against tyranny and oppression. From the analysis above we can come to a conclusion that both Shelly and Guo Moruo live in the same of revolution. They have the same revolutionary thoughts and emotional background. Guo Moruo also was devoted to the cause of revolution and trying to build a bright future for the public. In this case, it is no wonder that Guo Moruo has a fancy for Shelley’s poem. Moreover, Guo Moruo is able to understand the inner meaning of Shelley’s poems well thanks to their similar aspiration. Guo Moruo thinks highly of Shelley and considers Shelly as a “true poet”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2Reason from personal background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this paper, it is mentioned that the Creatioin Society is mainly created by Chinese students who studied in Japan where they were influenced greatly by romanticism. Zheng Boqi presented his view about the reason why the members  of the Creation society tend to be romantic. It is no wonder that the writers of the Creation Society tended to romanticism. First, they have lived abroad for a long time. As a result, they are familiar with the defects of the capitalist and the decaying and corruptions of those in power. They know the weakness of the domestic society clearly. The members of the Creation Society feel extremely disappointed and suffer a lot. The oppression imposed on them by domestic and foreign countries only strengthened their rebellious mood. Second, after returning to China, they, faced with the society where the public leads a difficult life, feel at a loss about what they should do so that they can save people from the abyss of suffering. In this case, they need to find a way to express their emotions. The most fundamental philosophical disposition of Romanticism has often been seen as irony, an ability to accommodate conflicting perspectives of the world. Therefore, romantic works are very suitable for them to air their unhappiness and their sorrows. &lt;br /&gt;
Third, the persausive ideas in Japan at that time would naturally affect them for they have lived in Japan for many years. Through the Japanese literatures, they read a large number of western literary works and theories. They have been involved in various western literary schools. The Japanese literature acts as an important guiding role. Some well-known writers are promoted through Japanese translators. The members of&lt;br /&gt;
the Creation Society fall under the spell of the thoughts of western writers, such as Shelley and Whitman. In the 10 years since the members of the Creation Club studied in Japan, the translation and introduction of works created by western romantic writers has not stopped in the Japanese literary world. Some scholars pointed out: &amp;quot;Most of the works translated and introduced in Japan at that time belonged to romantic works. Although the western critical realism and naturalist works played a dominant role in literature at the time. However, they were paid little attention.&amp;quot; Besides, the Chinese students can learn a variety of foreign language courses in the universities in Japan. Generally, Japanese teachers often use literary works as teaching materials. This lays the foundation for the members in the Creation Society to understand western literature. All in all, Japanese literary world builds the bridge between Chinese students and western romantic works. Through contact with a large number of western literary works, the members of the Creation Society have a preference for romantic works, which is inseparable from the impact of the translation and introduction of Japanese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李涛 (Li Tao). 2019. “五四”时期文学翻译的题材选择研究——以文学研究会和创造社为例[J].长江丛刊, (15):47-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]熊辉(Xiong Hui). 2012. 从伦理学批评的角度重审创造社与文学研究会的翻译论争[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,41(02):92-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]王春雨 (Wang Chunyu). 2019. 日本浪漫主义文学对中国创造社的影响[D].辽宁大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Research Academy was formally established in 1921. The initiators were Zheng Zhenduo, Shen Yanbing (Mao Dun), Ye Shaojun (Ye Shengtao), Zhou Zuoren and so on. With the development of this society, other famed writers joined the Literature Search Academy successively, including Xie Wanying (Bing Xin), Zhu Ziqing, Shu Qingchun (Lao She), Xu Zhimo etc, totaling more than 170 people. As a new literature society whose enormous contributions spans several areas, such as literature, politics and translation, during the May Fouth period, the power of the media significantly anticipates the development and success of the Literary Research Academy. First and foremost has been the impact of &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. From 1921 to 1922, Mao Dun served as the editor-in-chief of the &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot; become a crucial tool for the Literature Research Academy to voice their thoughts and promote their translation texts. The members of this society translate and introduce a large number of foreign literary works, mainly focusing on realistic works in Russia, France and Northern Europe. Besides, they also introduce the trends of the literature around the world, literary theories and literary schools. At the same time, attention is paid on some famous foreign writers such as Andersen, Maupassant, Dostoevsky, Turgenev, and Roman Roland. According to statistics, from the first issue of Volume 12 published in January 1921 to Issue 12 of Volume 17, the translations of Russian literature and French literature occupied a dominant position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]史濛 (Shi Meng). 2020. “人的文学”时期文学研究会对列夫·托尔斯泰的接受研究[D].河南大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]倪平 (Ni Ping). 1985.《小说月报》和文学研究会[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (03):144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weiming Society was founded in Beijing in August 1925 and initiated by Lu Xun. Along with the movements in literature and translation, the Weiming Society were a group of writers who flourished during the period of the New Culture Movement. 	An important concern of the members of the Weiming society was to get the works and translations of young writers published. Short though the time of its existence may have been, it nonetheless exerted a powerful attraction through their introduction to the foreign literary works. Lu Xun thought that the Weiming society “work surefootedly and never brag about itself”. It is this kind of attitude that helps this society to build a good reputation among the readers. The Weiming Society is called that one of the only three literary groups whose influence on China's literature continues to the present day. &lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, what underlies the creation of the Weiming Society is an awareness that the writers should translate literary works in foreign countries as much as possible. Therefore, the translation of other foreign works played an important role in the activities of theWeiming Society. From 1925 to1930, the members of the Weiming Society at least would translate a book. In some years, they published three or four books. Among these books, some were translated completely. And they sometimes only chose a part of the book to translate.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]张婷婷 (Zhang Tingting). 2013. 未名社的翻译活动研究（1925-1930）[D].华中师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Translators in these Literary Societies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Guo Moruo from the Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Moruo is a well-known Chinese writer, poet, dramatist, historian as well as an outstanding translator. Like Lu Xun, he is a great pioneer in the history of modern Chinese thought and culture, and a master of Chinese new literature. The influence of his thought on many fundamental areas including literature, art, philosophy, Marxist theoretical works and foreign literature translation continues to the present day. He is worthy of the 20th century Chinese cultural giant and world cultural celebrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1The Purpose and Significance of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s, the two major literary societies of Chinese new literature, namely, the Literature Research Academy and the Creation Society, which hold two different literary schools of realism and romanticism respectively, had a debate on translation, especially on the purpose of translation. The Literature Research Academy advocated the translation of 19th century Russian literature, oppressed national literature, and critical realist works of other countries. They paid little attention to the famous western classics. Mao Dun who was the main figure of the &amp;quot;Literature Research Academy&amp;quot; said that the translation of Faust and other books was not the most important thing to do at that time. When introducing works to the public, one should evaluate the situation and get one’s priorities right. Earlier, he published a piece titled &amp;quot;Blind Translator&amp;quot;, saying that translating western classics is uneconomical. Besides, Mao Dun also made a list of books that were not the first priority to translate, including Dante's &amp;quot;The Divine Comedy,&amp;quot; Shakespeare's &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot; and Geothe's &amp;quot;Faust.&amp;quot; Guo Moruo's opinion about the motivation and effect of translation was put forward under such background. It was at that time that Guo Moruo was working on the translation of Faust. Guo Moruo raised the opposite opinion, claiming that as long as a the work was a good translation one, then it was necessary at any time and economical for any readers which also highlighted the difference between the Creative Society and Literary Research Academy in choosing works to translate. Guo Moruo decried those who had the mentality of speculation and wanted to make a living and catch fame by translating books, asserting that it was the irresponsible attitude of some translators at that time which led to the occurrence of abuse of translation and works of low quality. These irresponsible translators rushed to translate before thinking clearly about the necessity of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Then what is the correct translation motivation? Guo Moruo said: “We need to awaken our intrinsic cultural spirit by taking the essence in the western culture.&amp;quot;(Guo Moruo, 1990:157) It can be seen that Guo Moruo's original translation motivation was to awaken the people and the spirit of Chinese culture, to get rid of the inherent defects of being lazy and idle and to liberate people's minds. He stated the relationship between the motivation and the effect. He said:&lt;br /&gt;
“If, before translating, he invests the work with creation spirit, makes a thorough study of the translated work, obtains a correct understanding and feels the compulsion in the process of translation, the translations that he produces, of course, can be effective and arouse readers' interest. The translations of such translators are necessary at all times and economical for all readers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.2Graceful translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In nearly half a century of translation activities, he devoted a great deal of his own efforts and translated a large number of works. He called his method of translation &amp;quot;Graceful Translation&amp;quot;. He thinks such a translation is an ideal one. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
“ We believe that the ideal translation must not deviate from the original words, the meaning of the original and especially must hold the spirit of the original.The words of the original text should be kept. But there should be no need to translate word for word. Either before or after, it can be freely transferred for the sake of “Gracefulness” to the extent that it does not damage the meaning,&lt;br /&gt;
In order to keep the words, meaning and gracefulness of the original text, it needs the following conditions:(1) the translator should be a master of using words. (2)understand the original book clearly, (3) to study the author, (4) have the ability to use the native language freely to express his ideas. Of course, these conditions are not easy to obtain, relying on years of study. Not only should we study language diligently, but we should be familiar with all the local customs of a country; We should dabble in the knowledge mentioned in the original book; It is necessary for us to know the life of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[9]高洁(Gao Joe). 2017. 郭沫若诗歌翻译中的“移情”——以翻译雪莱诗歌为例[J].三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版), 39(S2):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]谭福民(Tan Fumin). 2012. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].湖南师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]杨君君(Yang Junjun)、李正栓(Li Zhengshuan). 2016. 郭沫若英诗翻译原则探析——以彭斯和雪莱诗歌为例[J].燕山大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 17(02):37-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]严晓英（Yan Xiaoying). 2007. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]王秉钦（Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]. 天津.南开大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Zheng Zhenduo from the Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Wenzhou, Zhejiang province, Zheng Zhenduo studied in Beijing Railway Management School in 1917 when he read a lot of western social science works and Russian literature, which inspired him intellectually. He was the leader of the students in the school during the May Fourth Movement. In October 1920, he initiated the preparation for establishing the Literature Research Academy, and later served as the secretary of this society. Zheng Zhenduo has made great contributions in many fields, so does in translation theory. On March 20, 1920, he wrote the preface to the Famous Russian Short Novel Series translated by Geng Jizhi and others. In this preface, he introduces the great significance of introducing Russian critical realism literature, which, he thinks, is conducive to create Chinese new literature. At the same time, he also viewed the shortcomings of the previous translation as sporadic, messy and not systematic, advocating original and systematic translation. He supports that translating directly from the original text is more explicit than translating other intermediate works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1The translatability of literary works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhenduo’s first formal monograph on translation, which was also the first monograph on translation published by the Literature Research Academy after its establishment, was an article called &amp;quot;The Three Problems in Translating Literary Books&amp;quot;. The first question put forward by Zheng Zhenduo was: &amp;quot;Can literary books be translated?&amp;quot; This was really the problem that needed to be solved. Since the launch of the New Literature Movement, some people openly doubted whether the translated works could hold the thoughts and artistic beauty of the original works for people’s understanding about the nature of the literature was deepened considerably. What’s more, some people even insisted that literary works were absolutely untranslatable. Especially in the translation of poetry, this idea what the literary books were absolutely impossible to translate was more popular. Obviously, it was imperative to explain this problem clearly for the development of the translation. Zheng Zhenduo said that translating literary books was absolutely feasible. Not only could the thoughts expressed by the original literary book be completely transferred into the target text, but also the artistic beauty of the original text could be fully shown in the target text. A mere glance at the works of other translators could also tell us that literary books was translatable. “He emphasizes that the transfer of the thoughts could be“complete&amp;quot; and the transfer of artistic beauty could be“sufficient&amp;quot;. He is very cautious about the choice of words in the target language text. Both the theory (the ideal) and the practice can illustrate this fact.” (Duan, 2008) The opinion that &amp;quot;literaturary books were untranslatable&amp;quot; was derived from the old narrow concept of literature. Zheng Zhenduo pointed out that if we deny the possibility of translation, we actually neglect the international communication of literature and the meaning of world literature. An overemphasis on the inseparability of &amp;quot;thought&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words” means the negation of the vitality of literature itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Translation and creation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1920s, translation was considered to be of little importance, believing that creation should be put in the first place. The view that &amp;quot;translation is just a matchmaker and what we should make a lot of efforts is creation&amp;quot; once dominated the lierature circle at that time. Zheng Zhenduo thought totally different. He wrote an article to highlight the importance of translation. There is no denying that creation is very crucial. However, viewing translation as a matchmaker is to belittle the benefits of translation. From the perspective of literature, translation which introduces some renowned  foreign literary works is conducive to enrich our traditional literature. For people, it can enhance people's spiritual world. As mentioned above, Zheng Zhenduo further proposes that translating a literary work is like creating a literary work; Both of them should be put great value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘国忠(Liu Guozhong). 2005. 译史探真——郑振铎:中国近代翻译理论的开拓者之一[J].外语教学,2005(05):73-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]杨祎(Yang Yi). 2014. 郑振铎翻译理论及实践研究[D].河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]张娟(Zhang Juan). 2014. 从《飞鸟集》看郑振铎的翻译理论与技巧[J].河南工程学院学报(社会科学版), 29(03):52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3  Lu Xun from the Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation theory was formed on the basis of critically inheriting the translation theory of translating Buddhist scriptures as well as the theory formed in the process of translating social science and literary books in the late Qing Dynasty. Lu Xun is an outstanding translatior who puts forward many influential translation theories. In addition, he published a large number of articles concerning translation theories and translation thoughts to expound his views and fought relentlessly against various erroneous ideas and unhealthy trends and tendencies in the translation industry at that time, which developed traditional Chinese translation theories and thoughts significantly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun said that we must first settle a question before writing that we try to use domesdication or foreignization. A Japanese translator tends to support the former method. He believes that the translation of source text should first be easy to understand. The easier it is to understand, the more effective the translated work will be. Lu Xun holds the opposite opinion. There is no need for the writer to translate if they only pursue the lucidity of the text. Creating a work is much easier to understand. For translation, not only should we transfer the emotion hidden behind the words, but also the translated work should puzzle, at least letting the readers know the time and the place of a specific event, which is very similar to traveling abroad. The translated work should be exotic, which is the so-called foreignization. In fact, there will not be a completely domesticatedtranslation in the world. All translatiors must take into account both sides, one of course to make it easy to understand, the other meaning the preservation of the original charm. Lu Xun deemed that he would rather not translate smoothly in order to be faithful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should mention is that the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is different from Lu Xun's theory of &amp;quot;two sides&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;make every effort to be easy to understand&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;preserve the beauty of the original work&amp;quot;, in other words, to be smooth as well as faithful. In essence, Lu Xun’s faithfulness requires the translated text to be faithful from content to form, including Yan Fu’s faithfulness and elegance. In other words, it is to be faithful to the content and form of the original work which is an inseparable unity in an original work, including linguistic elements, hyperlinguistic elements and artistic elements etc. This is the true meaning of Lu Xun's double standard of &amp;quot;easy to understand and faithful in form and content&amp;quot;. Qu Qiubai also said: &amp;quot;Since it is called translation, it must be completely based on the original text, and the translator has no inherent ability to change the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]陈红旗(Chen Hongqi). 2011. 论鲁迅与新月社的论争及其他[J].重庆师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):21-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]裴蕾(Pei Lei). 2009. 宁信不顺——管窥鲁迅翻译理论之“直译”法[J].湖南医科大学学报(社会科学版),11(01):156-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]崔峰(Cui Feng). 2006. 鲁迅翻译初探[D].上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early twentieth century brought a new awareness of promoting the foreign literary theories in China. Guo Moruo, Zheng Zhenduo and Luxun, the central figures in the creation of the literary societies! not only play an important role in introducing foreign literary theories and works, but also make great contribution to the development of translation. During the process of translating book, they gradually formed their own translation theories.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=129948</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=129948"/>
		<updated>2021-12-08T07:53:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 Translation Theories of Contemporary China--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound(1885-1972), an American poet, literary critic, and the main representative of new critical and Imagist poetry, has made an important contribution to the development of modern British and American literature. He was born in Idaho and studied at the University of Pennsylvania at the age of 16. He transferred to Hamilton University in 1903. He returned to the University of Pennsylvania in 1905 to study Roman language and literature. He received a master's degree in 1906 and has extensive language knowledge. In September 1908, he went to England, joined a small circle centered on the poet Yeats, met a group of writers and poets, and became the leader of London modernist poets. He called himself and his friends Imagist poets. In 1914, he compiled the first volume of ''Selected Poems of Imagism''. Soon, he was keen on the activities of vortex school and broke away from Imagism. He helped Joyce, Eliot, Hemingway and other writers and had been living in Italy from 1924 to 1944. During the Second World War, he publicized fascism. After the war, he was accused of treason and sent to Washington for trial. Later, he was sent to a mental hospital because he was determined to be insane. At last, he was allowed to return to Italy in 1958.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;. Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=5 张怡然 History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=6 殷美达=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=7 尹媛 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key word===&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged. It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
The main achievement of Chinese researches on French translation theory is ''The Contemporary French Translation Theory'' compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article ''French Translation Theory''.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Development of Translation studies in France from the 20th century to the present===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Principle theories of written translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Philological school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Linguistic school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Poetic theory====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4Cultural school====&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Principle theory of interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
===Conlusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=10 杨堃 French Translation Theories From 16th Century to 18th Century = &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theory plays an important role in western translation theory.However, due to various reasons, compared with translation theories in the United States and The United Kingdom, there are very few studies on French translation theories in China, and the only studies are mainly limited to some famous French translators.This paper gives a brief overview of the development of French translation theory from three aspects: French Renaissance translation theory and Modern French translation theory, combining with some famous French translators and their theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
French Translation Theory;The Renaissance;Modern French Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation originated in the third century BC. The earliest translation is the Seventy Greek texts of the Old Testament, the Bible, translated by seventy-two Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt.But strictly speaking, the first translation in the West was a Latin translation of The Greek Homer's epic Odyssey.Therefore, western translation activities have been going on for more than two thousand years.Since the reform and opening up, China has made great achievements in the study of western translation theories, but the main achievements are English and American translation theories, and there is not much research on the translation theories of France, Germany and other &amp;quot;small language&amp;quot; countries.As Professor Xu Jun said, &amp;quot;Due to various reasons, we have not made a systematic introduction to the translation studies of many countries, let alone an in-depth study. For example, we have little understanding of the translation studies of France.&amp;quot;However, it is undeniable that these countries have also made great achievements in translation studies, such as Etienne Dore, Charles Barth, George Munan and the Interpretive School.Therefore, a brief introduction to French translation theory will help us better understand the history of French translation and the history of western translation theory, and also contribute to the in-depth and development of translation theory research in China.The following will be discussed from the Renaissance and modern periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Translation theories of the Renaissance ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement in Europe from the 14th century to the 16th century was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation as well as a great development in the history of western translation.Especially in the 16th century and the following century when the Renaissance movement was widely carried out in Western Europe, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak.Translation activities went deep into the fields of ideology, politics, philosophy, literature and other fields, involving the major works of classicism, and produced a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent works in translation.The translation of this period has three characteristics: first, the focus of translation from religious works to classical literature works;Second, the national consciousness of translators of various countries has been strengthened, and they have shifted from mechanically imitating Latin to attaching importance to the unique style of national languages.Third, the translation of national languages in Western Europe has developed in parallel and independently.During this period, French translators are most famous for Etienne Dolet and Jacques Amyot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（1）Etienne Dolet====&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet (1509-1546) established himself as a translator, humanist and linguist in the history of French translation.He was born in 1509 in Orleans, France, studied in Paris, travelled to Italy and returned home at the age of 21.In the field of French translation, he is honored as &amp;quot;the father of French translation theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the first one who put forward translation theory systematically in the modern History of Europe&amp;quot;.Dolet returned to France at a time when the Renaissance was sweeping Western Europe and he actively participated in the humanist movement.During this period, the study of Greek and Latin flourished in the country, and ancient Greek and Latin writers were respected and valued.Translation activities became more frequent and the focus of translation shifted from religious works to classical literature works. Erasmus,a contemporary Dutch translator, exerted a certain influence on the formation of Dolet's translation thoughts, such as his emphasis on language and style.At the same time, Dolet was also deeply influenced by his contemporary German translator Martin Luther, who stressed that the translation should use the language with its own characteristics so that the general public can accept it.When it comes to specific translation skills, they all agree that the desired effect can be achieved by adjusting the word order.&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation principles were his translation thoughts which were put forward in his article How to Translate Well from One Language to Another in 1540. He listed the following basic principles of translation:&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand perfectly the content and intention of the author whom he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translator should have a perfect knowledge of the language from which he is translating and equally excellent knowledge of the language into which he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
c.The translator should avoid the tendency to translate word for word, for to do so is to destroy the meaning of the original and to ruin the beauty of the expression;&lt;br /&gt;
d.The translator should employ the  forms of speech in common sense;&lt;br /&gt;
e.Through his choice and order of words the translator should produce a total overall effect with appropriate “tone”.&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is aimed at the meaning of faithfulness to the original work, which is the fundamental principle that can not be ignored in translation.The second principle is the language requirement for the translator. Dolet believed that an excellent translator must be proficient in both languages. In principle, there is no primary or secondary distinction between the two languages, and the translator should be a language expert who is good at reading and writing in the target language.The third principle shows that Dolet did not advocate literal translation or word-by-word dead translation, but advocated free translation and live translation.In the fourth principle, Dolet, like all humanists, stressed the importance of using national languages and idioms to serve the general audience so that the translation can be understood by the common people.The last principle refers to the style, which requires the translation to be consistent with the original text in style through various rhetorical devices. The translation itself must be natural, smooth and harmonious, so as to give readers &amp;quot;aesthetic enjoyment&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation theory is quite modern in its principles.It involves the basic principles and problems of translation put forward by the later theorists.Gallix, a famous contemporary French translator, believes that Dolet's principle is &amp;quot;concise and clear, he was the first person who really put forward the theory of translation art in Europe&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi, 2004:71).Ballard, another famous French translation theorist, believes that Dolet's translation propositions constitute the embryonic form of French translation theories, and his principles are of universal significance (Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi, 1998:228).&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the brevity of Dolet's articles, he did not elaborate on the principles after they were put forward, and he did not write or have time to write more similar works or papers to reiterate his views, so he did not form a school of theory, and did not have a great influence at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2）Jacques Amyot====&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Amyot (1513-1593) was another outstanding French translator of the Renaissance.Born into a small merchant family, Amyot studied ancient Greek and Latin languages and literature at the French School.He was appointed professor at Bourges University on the royal recommendation and served as tutor to two princes.His later years were bleak because of the religious wars.Amyot's achievements are mainly the translation of several ancient Greek and Roman literary classics, but because of the great influence of the translation and the pursuit of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable with the original work&amp;quot; in the translation of the lofty ambition, he is generally regarded as a writer in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's first translation, Heliodorus's novel, ''Theagnes and Calicerea (Aethiopica)'', was completed in 1547. Later, he translated Diodorus Siculus's seven-volume ''History Series (Bibliotheca Historica)'', Longos's pastoral novel ''Daphnis and Heloa'' in 1559, Plutarch's ''Moral Treatises (Moralia)'' in 1572,Before that, he also translated Plutarch's ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans (Vies des hommes illustrus )'' in 1559, which is Amyot's most famous work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans'', Amyot was always supported by the king and had favorable conditions.In 1542, When Francois I assigned him the task of translation, he chose to translate ''The Noble''. Undoubtedly, this choice played an important role in the success of the subsequent translation.In order to ensure the accuracy of the content and clarify the ambiguous areas in the translation, he went to Venice and Rome to collect and study the manuscripts of ancient books, and compared various versions.It is not a very long book, but it took 17 years to translate from the time it was commissioned in 1542 to its publication in 1559. His translation was a success, providing material for contemporary and later writers in France and other western European countries, such as Racine and Shakespeare.Montaigne, a famous contemporary French writer, once spoke highly of Amyot's achievements, believing that without his translation, no French would have known how to write. He said, &amp;quot;If this book had not pulled us out of the mire, we ignorant people would have been over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's principles in translation are :&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand the original text thoroughly and work hard on the transfer of the content;&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translation must be simple and natural, without embellishment.&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, &amp;quot;the task of a competent translator is not only to faithfully restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect to some extent the mood of his style.&amp;quot;It can be seen that he emphasized the unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation.Under the guidance of this principle, he fused the language of the people and the language of scholars into one furnace, and paid attention to the simple beauty of the text, so that the style of the translation is independent.As a result, some people commented that Amyot adopted creative free translation, and ''The Noble'' became Amyot's ''The Noble'', rather than someone else's ''The Noble''.In his translation, he borrowed from Greek and Latin and simultaneously created a large number of words in politics, philosophy, science, literature, music and so on, thus greatly enriching the French vocabulary.At that time, the French language was still in a state of confusion, the country has not a unified French language.The famous Seven-Star Poetry Society (La Pléiade) and other humanists made great efforts to unify the French national language. But there is no doubt that Amyot also made an indelible contribution to the purity and standardization of French through his translation.The unique literary style of the translation later became the object of imitation by Montaigne and other writers at the end of the 16th century. It also played a great role in the form of classical French prose and in improving the literary literacy of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Translation theories during 17th and 18th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 17th century, classicism occupied the mainstream position of French literature, and writers took ancient Greece and Rome as models in their writing practice and theory.This trend of thought not only swept the field of literary creation, but also swept the field of translation.Influenced by it, translators engaged in the translation of classical works on a large scale.However, compared with the Renaissance period, the background of translation at this time has changed significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, France was under the rule of Louis XIV, with strong national strength, development of production and economic prosperity. The number of educated people kept increasing, and more and more people had the requirement of reading, writing and translation, which created favorable conditions for the development of translation activities.At the same time, France became the ideological center of Europe, and The status of French as a national language continued to rise, even on a par with Latin, a religious and cultural language, and its influence radiated throughout Europe.The strong cultural confidence of the French made the French literary creation model gradually replace the ancient Greek and Roman model.In addition, the famous &amp;quot;struggle between ancient and modern&amp;quot; in the history of literature divided the French translation circle into two schools: presentism who admires free translation;and historicism who advocates accurate translation, but free translation dominates.In the 18th century, Charles Batteux made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（1）Perrot d'Ablancourt====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 17th and 18th centuries, France was in vogue for &amp;quot;rewriting the original work according to the aesthetic requirements of that period and the standards of classicism&amp;quot;, even at the expense of &amp;quot;damaging the characteristics of the original work&amp;quot; (Andrei Fedorov,1968:48), which was called &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; by the translation critic Gilles Ménage at that time.He used this metaphor when he was commenting on the translator Perrot d'Ablancourt. He said that when d'Ablancourt's translation was published, &amp;quot;many people complained that it was unfaithful,&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;it reminded me of a woman whom I had been very fond of in Tours, who was beautiful but unfaithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;whom I called 'la belle infidele'&amp;quot; (Gilles Ménage,1715:186).Since then, &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; has become a synonym for &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful translation&amp;quot;, and has become a weapon used by translators and critics who advocate literal translation to attack free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Perrot d'Ablancourt was a famous French translator of the 17th century. He was famous for his erudition, his knowledge of Latin, and his succinct and vigorous translation, which was neither crude nor difficult to understand.In terms of methodology, he was the general representative of liberal translation, and the debate between free translation and accurate translation in France in the 17th century was mainly based on his translation principles and methods.&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt was born in 1606.After he finished school, he became a lawyer.Instead, he traveled to Holland (1634-1635) and England (1636).After returning to France, he established close contacts with French scholars such as The first permanent secretary general of the French Academy.In 1637, on the recommendation of Valentin Conrart, he translated Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, and was elected a member of the Academy of France that year.From then on, d’Abelancourt devoted himself to translation and became &amp;quot;the translator most admired by the French&amp;quot; for the next thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
D 'Abelancourt's career as a translator can be roughly divided into three stages: the first stage (1636-1638), mainly translated some speeches, for example, in addition to Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, he also translated Cicero's Eight Speeches.In the second stage (1639-1651), he spent thirteen years working on the translation of historical works, including Publius Cornelius Tacitus' &amp;quot;Collected Works&amp;quot;, Xenophon's &amp;quot;Long March&amp;quot;, Gaius Julius Caesar's &amp;quot;Gaul Wars&amp;quot;, etc.The third stage (1652-1664) mainly translated books on ethics, such as The Collected Works of Lucian and Thucydides.In addition to the authors mentioned above, d’Abelancourt translated a number of ancient Greek and Roman writers, including Arrian, Frontinus, Homer, Plutarch, Polyaenus, etc., during a career of nearly thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
D’Abelancourt wrote a total of eight prefaces to his translated works, explaining and defending the principles and methods of translation, from which we can see his thoughts on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In his preface to the translation of Tacitus's The Annals (1640), he expressed three views: first, differences between the original language and the target language lead to differences between the original and the translation;Secondly, The Annals is vague in expression, loose in structure, lacking in order and inconsistent, which reflects the author's poor writing style.Thirdly, in order to maintain the overall style and effect of the work, the translator has the right to make free treatment of the original work: &amp;quot;What I translate is not a text, but a work, and each part of the work must constitute a whole.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In 1654, d’Abelancourt translated Lucian's True History.It was this translation that gave rise to Ménage's comment about the &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; and gave the prevailing liberal translation method its permanent name. D’Abelancourt's introduction to the translation clearly answers two criticisms: the author's unrestrained style and the translator's own translation methods.In response to the first criticism, d’Ablancourt points out that translators should delete the original text if necessary because of the original text.He defended himself by saying, &amp;quot;I am not to blame, and it is the dirtiest sentences that I cut out, the overly indulgent passages that soften ...&amp;quot;(see preface to the book).For a second attack, d’Ablancourt spent a lot of ink, and expounds the translator can't according to the original, or at least need to change the original several circumstances, namely: when the content of language form in category (e.g., word games), when the original content against time code of ethics, when author use outdated or reference trite text rhetoric means.&lt;br /&gt;
D’Ablancourt translation thoughts, therefore, - the core is the core of &amp;quot;les belles infideles &amp;quot; - is to please readers: &amp;quot;take an original, seize the effect, regardless of the original style, as long as the translation be literature and readability, make contemporary readers love, popular, is desperate to add or delete any content, can modify the modification, can play to play,Without any regard for the accuracy of the translation.&amp;quot; He had done to the original all cuts, change, the objective is to make it more beautiful and elegant, clear and easy to read, more in line with the taste of the age: &amp;quot;I don't always focus on the author's expression and ideological content, but according to the author wants to achieve, to deal with the original, and the way to make the translation conform to our age.Different periods require not only different expressions of language, but also different ideas [...] (preface to True History).&lt;br /&gt;
D’Abelancourt's beautiful and unfaithful translation was praised by many.The famous orator and translator Patru said: &amp;quot;D’Abelancourt initiated the translation method which is admired by all the masters of our time, he proposed the true goal of a good translator....&amp;quot;&amp;quot;His French style is more elegant than the Latin style.&amp;quot;Likewise, d’Ablancourt's translation principles have attracted many followers.Under his influence, many translators blindly pursued the beauty of the translation, made arbitrary changes to the original work, and covered the plain and simple classical works with elegant and gorgeous coat.In the 17th century, &amp;quot;Les belles infideles&amp;quot; became the mainstream concept of French translation, and its influence even crossed the border and spread to other European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2）Charles Batteuxt====&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Batteux (1713-1780) made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory in France in the 18th century.He was a professor of philosophy at the Royal Academy of France and one of the most influential figures in literary theory and translation theory in France and throughout Europe in the 18th century.He edited and published a variety of translation books, translated Aristotle, Horace and many other classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, wrote Principes de litterature and Cours de belles-lettres,etc.Among them, Cours de belles-lettres was translated into English less than 10 years after its publication in 1750, and Principes de litterature is a work of great influence in the field of translation.Batteux elaborated his thoughts and views on translation in this book. His original views and excellent exposition made this book an important milestone in the development of western translation theories in the 18th century.&lt;br /&gt;
Principes de littérature has six parts and the fifth part deals with translation problems.Batteux's theory obviously has the characteristics of philosopher, linguist and translation.In other words, Batteux discusses the principles of translation mainly from the perspective of general linguistic skills, rather than literary creation.For example, one of the main points of his discussion is the treatment of word order in translation.He believed that there is a natural word order prevailing in language, and the &amp;quot;natural word order&amp;quot; depends on &amp;quot;human characteristics&amp;quot;.The universal element of language is not grammar, but word order, and grammatical structure is dominated by sentence order.Therefore, if there is a contradiction, grammatical structure should give way to sentence order.He proposed the following 12 rules for dealing with word order in translation:&lt;br /&gt;
a.The order in which we place the things stated in the original, whether in fact or inference, cannot be altered; for the order of things is the same in all languages, and depends not on the personalities of different nations but on the generalities of men.&lt;br /&gt;
b.The sequence of ideas in the original text should also be preserved.There must be a reason why the original author uses one way of expression rather than another, so the translator should not easily destroy it.&lt;br /&gt;
c.No matter how long the original sentence is, it should be kept intact in the translation, because a sentence is a thought, and the different elements in the sentence are related to each other, and their correlation constitutes a kind of harmony.If we mix up the phrases in a sentence, or break them up, we may get the idea of the original, but not the coherence of the original ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
d.All junctions in the original text should be retained.It is these conjunctions, so to speak, that hold the sentence elements together.The translator shall not change their meaning or their position, and shall delete conjunctions only when they may affect the understanding or hinder the sorting out of the phrase relationship in the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
e.All adverbs should be placed next to the verb, either before or after it, depending on the harmony and momentum of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
f.Symmetrical sentences should be translated into symmetrical sentences.The symmetry of the expression form can be expressed as the symmetry of sound, the symmetry of the number of syllables, the symmetry of the boundary or length of words, the symmetry of the arrangement of sentence elements, etc., and the symmetry of the original text must be maintained, which is what the translation must strive to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
g.Colorful ideas should be expressed in as much space as possible in the translation so as to maintain the same brilliance.Shorter pages may make the translation difficult to understand, while longer pages may dull its luster.&lt;br /&gt;
h.The figures of speech and the forms of speech by which thoughts are expressed must be preserved in translation, for thoughts are the same in all human brains: they can carry everywhere in the same order, in the same arrangement, in the same posture.Because of this, we can translate questioning, duality and so on.As for rhetorical devices and forms of expression, such as metaphor, repetition, and cadence of nouns and verbs, it must be noted that different languages differ: in general, equivalents can be used to express them.If the figurative usage in the original text cannot be translatable, or cannot be replaced by an equivalent, then we must turn to the natural form of expression and convert the original figurative into other forms with similar meanings, so that the translated sentences will not lose the charm of the original text on the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
i.We must use proverbs to translate short and pithy sayings that people like, or translate them into words that are natural and can be used as proverbs.Proverbs are translatable in almost all cases because they involve things that people use repeatedly in communication occasions, and many proverbs are common among different nations, even if they are not the same in the form of language expression, at least in terms of meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
j.Interpretation is incorrect and incomplete because it is no longer a translation but a comment.However, if there is no other way to convey the meaning of the original text, the translator has no choice but to use interpretation.For this deficiency, the problem lies either in the original language or in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
k.For the sake of meaning, we must abandon all forms of expression in order to speak intelligibly;Abandon emotion in exchange for a lively translation;Give up harmony for the pleasure of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
l.Under the condition that the essence of the original text remains unchanged, it can be expressed in different forms, can be combined or decomposed by the words used to express it, can be expressed by verbs, adjectives, nouns and adverbs.We should let the translator use the scales, let him put the form of expression on either side of the scale and balance the scales in every way.The translator can make changes, but only if he keeps the original thought the same essence, the same life.The translator is only a traveler, sometimes exchanging a piece of gold for a few pieces of silver, sometimes exchanging a few pieces of silver for a piece of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Batteux' basic idea of translation is: translation is a process of expressing things, ideas, words and styles in one language in another;In this process, the translator shall not add or subtract anything from the original text or change the meaning of the original text.Ideologically, the translation should keep the color, degree and nuance of the original.In style, the translation should keep the passion, humor and anger of the original;In terms of diction, the translation should be natural, vivid and persuasive, and rich, beautiful and elegant words and phrases should be selected.The original author is the absolute master of thoughts and words, and is free to write according to his own talents and the materials he has gathered.Material gave him a basis for his imagination, which he could accept or reject at will;If one idea or expression does not suit him, he can find another.But the translator is not the master but the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the original author, who must follow the original author everywhere and reflect the original author's thoughts and style faithfully.Otherwise, the translator ceases to be a translator and becomes an author.Obviously, this view is consistent with the thought of Tande in the 17th century, which can be regarded as the inheritance and development of Batteux' previous thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
Batteux not only put forward the theory, but also put it into practice, which is fully reflected in his translation of Aristotle's Poetics.The translation has always retained the original word order, and the sentence length is close to the original, achieving formal equivalence.Batteux's theory of valuing form over content is biased, but its grammatical principles have exerted a certain influence on the translation circles of not only France but also other western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=11 刘运心= History of Translation Theories in Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
===11.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.2 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner, in After Babel, divides the history of translation practices and theories into four periods. The first starts from the statements of Cicero and Horace on translation up to the publication of Alexander Fraser Tytler’s Essay on the Principles of Translation in 1791. The translation activities of this period can be further divided into three stages: the translation of ancient Greek classics into Roman; Translation of the Bible in the Middle Ages and inter-translation of Arabic and Greco-Roman works; translation of the Bible and translation of secular literature into ethic languages. Those translation activities correspond with the philosophical trends successively emerged in the timeline, including the natural culture of ancient Greece and Rome, medieval Christian culture, humanism of Renaissance and the Enlightenment. (Meng, )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation theories produced in the first stage are called classical theories of translation which are closely related to the translation practices of translating Greek classics into Roman. From Steiner’s point of view, the translation in Ancient Rome marked the beginning of translation practices and theories and exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators. And Steiner was not the only one who recognized the important role that translation in Ancient Rome has taken in history of translation theories. Eric Jacobsen claims rather that translation is a Roman invention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation practice reached its very first climax in translation history during the end of 4th Century B.C. when the Roman Empire replace the Greece as the country with the most powerful economic and military force in the Mediterranean region. However, the Greek culture with abundant legacy of predecessors still exerts great attraction to the Romans. Many roman writers flung themselves into the translation of Greek literature and inherit the great transition of Greek culture. The translation theories of this time, which all stemmed directly from practical work of translating mainly discuss the standard and techniques of translation in order to provide better guidance to the translation practice in return. The very first translation theory formulated by Cicero stemmed from his translation practices of Greek classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late period of Ancient Rome (around 3rd to 4th century A.C.), with the decline of literature creation in Rome, literary translation gradually retrogressed. In the aim of winning over the people and save the country from collapse, the ruling class resorted to the Christianity. Under such circumstances, religious translation especially translation of Bible gained great importance during this period. This is said to be the second translation climax in western translation history. (Tan 24) The prosperous religious translation practices gave rise to the translation theories. The most influential figure of this time is St. Jerome. Both as a translator and translation theorist, he proposed feasible translation principles and strategies and applied when translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation theories first appeared in ancient Rome all shared an empirical focus and primarily unsystematic. Those theories of early theorist exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.3 Cultural and Historical Background===&lt;br /&gt;
The 5th century BC, the Roman Republic was established around 509 BC, As a result of great growth in productivity and the need for better development, the Roman Republic began to expand outward. After many wars, Rome conquered much of the Mediterranean and the Balkans areas and thus established its political, economic, and military dominance. The definitive Roman occupation of the Greek world was established after the Battle of Actium (31 BC), and afterwards conquered Alexandria (30 BC), the last great city of Hellenistic Greece.  The Roman era of Greek history continued with Emperor Constantine the Great's adoption of Byzantium as Nova Roma, the capital city of the Roman Empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1400 BC to 1200 BC, Greek culture had reached its peak especially in literature, philosophy, architecture, aesthetics, science and art. By the 4th century BC, Greece was still the center of culture and philosophy. Although after the conquest on Greece Rome served as the political and economic center in Mediterranean, the splendid heritage of Greek culture outshone those of Rome. Since the 3rd century BC, namely the heyday of the republic, the Romans began to absorb nutrition from the Greek culture through translating and imitating Greek classics.Romans’ attitudes towards Greek culture witnessed great changes as a result of its military conquest &lt;br /&gt;
(to be continued...）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.4 Translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.1 Translation Theories Stemmed from Translation Practices of Greek Classics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.1 Marcus Tullius Cicero=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.2 Quintus Horatius Flaccus=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.2 Translation Theories Originated from Practices of Bible Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.2.1 St. Jerome=====&lt;br /&gt;
===11.5 Influences on Later Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.7 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance, and the Christian world view gradually degenerated with the emergence of individual centered humanism. People who submitted to God were regarded as rational and unique individuals, emphasizing their creative potential and giving full play to their talents. With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries was no longer a noble enjoyment. Words and information were transmitted in all directions and more quickly through translation. Translation was called the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were also translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. This paper will focus on the development of humanism in western translation theory from the 14th to the 19th century, and discuss the representative figures and their translation ideas in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory, Humanism trend, Poetics of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance. Dante, the last poet in the middle ages, completed ''The Divine Comedy'' in 1321. In Dante's mind, all human life experience, including life and death, must be explained by Christian faith in order to show its meaning and significance. This Christian worldview gradually degenerated with the emergence of individualism-centered humanism. All beings who submit to God are regarded as rational, unique and creative individuals. In the past years, translators were servants attached to God. Now they have shifted from God to focusing on the translator. Personal development has become the goal and value of life. Although humanist thinkers, writers and translators still maintain the Christian faith, they put more emphasis on personal creative potential and give full play to people's strengths. The focus of translation activities in this period also shifted from the classics of the Christian Church to the translation of more secular humanistic works.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries is no longer a noble enjoyment. Through the wings of translation, words and information are transmitted in all directions and more quickly. For example, Marco Polo (1254-1324) told the story of his travels in China, which spread all over the European continent through printed words. The invention of printing not only brought about a cultural revolution, but also a sharp increase in the number of translations. With the emergence of new disciplines, great changes have taken place in the function of translation. Translation is known as the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. Take the role of translation in English literature for example: &amp;quot;Translation played a great role in the British Renaissance: first, as a pioneer, it was countless translated works that first caused the mental climate of humanism. Second, translation was still active in the era of the restoration of the king's government, but attention has turned to French works. In the intervening years, that is, in the half century from 1558 to 1603 when Queen Elizabeth was in office, translation activities were more frequent, and famous translations also appeared the most frequently, which constituted a translation climax in the whole history of English literature. &amp;quot; （王佐良、何其莘。英国文艺复兴时期文学史。北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1996年，第72页）In the Queen Elizabeth era, translation reached an unprecedented prosperity, and good translations of famous works continued to emerge. In the following 17th to 18th centuries, neoclassical literary translation surpassed the previous stage. Translation is particularly important to the development of modern English language, literature and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. A large number of scholars and poets have expressed their opinions on translation. From the 14th to the 16th century, the most representative was Dante's &amp;quot;untranslatability of literature&amp;quot; in Italy (1265-1321); Erasmus of the Netherlands (1466 - 1536) relied on the translator's language knowledge in the translation of ''The Bible''; The translation of German Luther (1482 - 1546) must adopt the language of the people; The translators in Dore’s mind (1509-1546) in France must understand the original content, be proficient in two languages, avoid word for word translation, adopt popular form and pay attention to the &amp;quot;five translation principles&amp;quot; of beautiful style; Poetry translation in English Chapman's(1559-1634)  mind can not be stiff translation, and the poetry translation method of &amp;quot;rebuilding a new image&amp;quot; can be used.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
From the 17th to the 19th century, the representative figures were as follows. Abranco of France: the translation method of “the beautiful unfaithful ones” which emphasized literariness and readability; Bartow (1731-1780) : accurate translation view of &amp;quot;the author is the master and the translator is the servant&amp;quot;; Dryden (1747-1841) of England: three translation principles of &amp;quot;literal translation, free translation and imitation translation&amp;quot;; Tytler (1747-1814): three translation principles of &amp;quot;the translation must completely reproduce the thought of the original work: the style and tone of the translation must be consistent with the characteristics of the original; the translation must be as smooth as the original.&amp;quot; ; Humanistic thinker Herder (1744-1830) of German Romanticism: made a pioneering thinking on the language, nationality and the characteristics of relativism in translation. Goethe (1749-1832) of German: called the translator as &amp;quot;the prophet of the people&amp;quot;; Humboldt (1767-1835): expressed the views on translatability and untranslatability which had a great impact on the 20th century. The foreignization translation method of Schleiermacher (1768-1834) in the later stage has influenced the deconstructive translation theory of the 20th century. For the above representative figures and different translation views, due to the limitation of the length of the article, this paper will discuss some of the representatives according to the development sequence of the history of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The &amp;quot;Rebels&amp;quot; Who Change the Traditional Concept of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Since Jerome, the debate between literal translation and free translation has begun in western translation. The dispute between literal translation and free translation actually involves the question of whether translation should be equivalent to the original text, that is, faithfulness, which is also a main line running through western translation theory for more than 2000 years. Since the Renaissance, people have become more and more aware of their own subjectivity, but religious influence is everywhere all the time. As a translator, if he has any unconventional translation behavior, he may be persecuted by spirit and body, even lead to death. A history of western translation can be said to be written in the life and blood of translators to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1536 and 1546, three translators died. Two of them were caused by translation work. They were French translation theorist Dolet, British translator Wycliffe as well as religious reformer and translator Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Etiene Dolet and Five Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of western translation theory, the first humanist to systematically expound translation theory was Etiene Dolet(1509-1546). Dolet is a translator, printer and scholar. He is the first translator suffering from translation since the Renaissance. He is a learned, versatile and liberated translator. His interpretation of classics was regarded as walking between orthodoxy and paganism. The European Church has advocated for a long time that the translation of the ''Bible'' should be literal translation, especially the Roman Catholic Church supported the &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; and conventional translation of the ''Bible'' . Any interpretation and translation that deviated from the classics may be regarded as heresy, criticized and prohibited, and some adventurous interpreters and translators suffered a horrible fate. In 1546, the Theological Seminary of Sorbonne University in France identified that Dolet added the phrase &amp;quot;whereas you will no longer be anything at all&amp;quot; without foundation in the translation of a paragraph about &amp;quot;existence after human death&amp;quot; in Plato's dialogue ''Axiochus'', then he  was burned alive at the stake. This paragraph is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text in Greek: Hoti peri men tous zôntas ouk estin, hoi de apothanontes ouk eisin. hôste oute peri se nun estin, ou gar tethnêkas oute ei ti pathois, estai peri se su gar ouk esei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation by Dolet:Pour ce qu'il est certain que la mort n'est point aux vivants: et quant aux defuncs, ilz ne sont plus: donques la mort les atouches encore moins. Parquoy elle ne peult rien sur toy, car tu n'est pas encores prest à deceder; et quand tu seras décédé, elle n'y pourra rien aussi，attendu que tu ne seras plus ''rien du tou''. (Sixteenth Century text as cited by Ballard and Copley-Christie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in English:Since it is certain death is not at all among the living: and as for the dead, they no longer are: therefore, death touches them even less. And hence death can do nothing to you, for you are not yet ready to die, and when you have died, death will also not be able to do anything, since you will no longer be '' anything at all''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in Chinese:因为可以确信，死亡根本不存在活着的人中间。对于死者来说，死者已矣，因此死神根本也不会再着顾他。死亡对死者来说也无可奈何，对不知死的生者亦然。等到你随风而去，坠入尘土，死神也奈何你不得，因为人死之后根本不知道存在谓何物。(translated by LIu Junping)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph by Plato is an obvious atheist view. It is close to the meaning of &amp;quot;how can you know death when you don't know life&amp;quot; (the ''Analects of Confucius''). The original Greek version is abstruse and difficult to understand, and there are omissions in many places. It can't be translated without adding cohesive devices. The three words added in italic French and English in the text only play a role in connecting and do not change the meaning of the original text. Dolet's addition was accused of &amp;quot;blasphemy&amp;quot;, because such translation was accused of &amp;quot;denying the eternity of the soul&amp;quot;, and it was precisely because he &amp;quot;made&amp;quot; this fatal translation &amp;quot;mistake&amp;quot; that he was burned at the age of 37. This accusation was a typical &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot; accusation. As a translator, Dolet only translated the meaning of the original text and did not understand it improperly. The key was that Plato described Aristotle's conversation, Sorbonne's clergy could not blame Plato, so they had to blame Dolet for adding the three French words rien Du tout (nothing at all) , because these three words could not be found in Greek or Latin, the church accused him of misunderstanding Plato's intention, blaspheming the gods and not believing in eternity. We don't know whether Plato misunderstood Aristotle or Dolet betrayed Plato. Maybe the former, but the risk of translation arises. Although he is translating with a tight hoop, the translator always yearn for freedom like the monkey king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolet was persecuted by the clergy to death, his &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; was cherished by the western translation field. Dolet's &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; came from ''The Way of Translating Well from One Language into Another'' (1540) The excerpts of the original text are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To translate well from one language into another requires in the main five things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)In the first place, the translator must understand perfectly the sense and matter of the author he is translating, although he should feel free to clarifty obscurities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The translator should have a perfect knowldgwe of boh SL and IL, so as not to lessen the majesty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator should avoid word for word renderings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The translator should avoid Latinate and unusual forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The translator should assemble and liaise words eloquently to avoid clumsiness.(Robinson, Douglas. ''Western Translation Theory: form Herodotus to Nietzche''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, pp. 95~96.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the five translation principles put forward by Dolet, he advocated free translation, especially he didn't advocate rigid literal translation and paid attention to the beauty of the translation. Articles 1 and 2 can be regarded as the necessary conditions for translators. The latter three advocate that translators should use fresh language expressions, avoid using rare Greek or Latin words, but use natural and fluent forms in the target language in order to improve the social status and influence of French, Italian, German and Spanish after the disintegration of Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's five principles of translation were summarized on the basis of fully absorbing the discussion of translation by Leonardo Bruni and King Duarte. These five principles emphasized that the translator cannot follow the master like a slave, being obedient and using word for word translation method which show that the translator is poor in skills and lacks rich lexical expression. In Dolet's view, translation is the translation of meaning, not words. In order to express the author's intention, the translator has the right to adjust and reverse the sentence pattern of the translation. Compared with Tytler's three translation principles, Dolet pays more attention to the target language readers, but Tytler pays more attention to how to keep consistent with the original text. Dolet's translation theory is of great attainments, which can only be compared with Cicero in Roman times and Martin Luther at the same time. Dolet's views on translation are very similar to those of Cicero and Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Martin Luther and the Tongue of the Common Man====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther (1483-1546) was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. As a translator of the German version of the ''Bible'', he is known as the father of German language and literature. His discussion on translation is mainly recorded in the ''Circular Letter'' (1530).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hundreds of years, people have been used to going to church to listen to the ''Bible'', because under the control of Catholicism, ordinary people have no right to read the ''Bible'' by themselves. Luther's translation of the obscure Latin ''Bible'' into contemporary popular German is a great revolution, which is as valuable as his religious revolution. When Martin translated the language of God into contemporary German, he hoped that the German version of the book would be converted into different dialects, put in people's hands and enter everyone's heart. The ''Bible'' without annotation and without red tape is like the sun passing through layers of clouds and directly illuminating saints, which is an important mission of his religious reform movement. Once the ''Bible'' translated by Luther was published, ordinary people directly heard the call of God. Luther believed that the German he translated must be clear, clear and easy to understand. Therefore, he systematically formulated the translation principles. This popular and fluent translation method aims to be free from the influence of previous established translations, because free translation is also a weapon for Luther to resist the church. His main translation principles are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The purpose and the original text that the reader cannot understand should be translated freely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) When translating, we should give priority to the meaning and subject content of the text, and don't stick to the grammar of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Try to use a language that is easy to understand by ordinary people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Metaphors and idioms in rhetoric can be translated into non figurative language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Adhere to the reader centered orientation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the use of the target language, Luther did not sanctify the target language, but broke the symbol system of the target language. Sometimes, in order to inject vitality, Luther used the people's oral language to break the coherence of the target language and pay attention to people's personal understanding and personality, which undoubtedly strengthened the social communication of the translation. However, the fluency of the translation is not at the expense of the accuracy of the translation. Luther's Bible is also very accurate in information transmission. Because the language used by Luther in translating the Bible is a vivid language loved by the people, its translation is welcomed by the people, has vitality and has been spread for a long time. Luther's basic translation principle is “You must ask the mother at home，the children in the street, the ordinary man in the market and look at their mouth, how they speak,and translate that way; then they'll understand and see that you’re speaking to them in German.“ Easy to understand is the most fundamental purpose of Luther's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Men Who Have Dedicated  His Life to Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, the Englishman who died for translation was William Tyndale (1494 - 1536). He is the most influential Bible translator in the English language. The three most famous Bibles ——''Geneva Bible'', ''The Douay-Rheims Bible'' and ''The King James' Bible'' in the 16th and 17th centuries were all influenced by the translation of Tyndale Bible, especially ''The King James' Bible''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyndale was born in Gloucestershire, England. He studied at Oxford University in his early years and taught at Cambridge University after graduation. Cambridge's humanistic thought shaped his religious thought. He believes that since religious teachings and practices come from the Bible, it is necessary for British people to read the Bible in their own mother tongue. Inspired by Martin Luther's experience in translating the German version of the Bible, Tyndale was determined to translate an English Bible. At that time, the British Conservatives led by Moore insisted that the law stipulated that the unauthorized translation of the Bible was punishable by death. Because Tyndale was persecuted by the British church, he had to flee to Germany, where religion was relatively free, to work as a translator. As a humanist, Tyndale exposed the hypocrisy of European religion. The church accused him of &amp;quot;weaving love and vain history and fables to poison young people&amp;quot;. In 1536, Tyndale was arrested and burned in andewerp, Netherlands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyndale's translated works are concise and simple, using popular English words and expressions, which pioneered the generation of English translation of the Bible. Tyndale and the contemporary English writer Moore had fierce debates because of their different religious views. These debates were recorded in Moore's dialogue against cults (1529). At that time, British law stipulated that no one could translate or read the Bible without the permission of the church. Next, Moore wrote two volumes of the rebuttal against Tyndale to defend his implementation of the &amp;quot;anti cult&amp;quot; law in Britain. Moore is known for writing Utopia, but in order to refute Tyndale's translation of the Bible, he spent a lot of words on the translation and understanding of the Bible. However, it was very unfortunate that Moore was plotted by the king of England because he refused to swear to recognize the supreme position of King Henry VIII in the English Church. The latter falsely accused him of contempt for kingship. Based on this reason, the court fabricated the crime of &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot;, beheaded him, and composed a sad song of &amp;quot;better faith than head&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the above translators have in common is that in order to spread knowledge and distinguish truth, they bravely explore the road that predecessors have not gone through, and can devote their whole life energy to the sacred cause of translation. At the same time, it can also be said that their translation experience and principles are written with blood and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Incarnation of Muse: Poetics of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Muse (Μουσαι in Greek, muses in Latin) is the general name of the goddess of science and art in ancient Greek mythology. It was born of the god Zeus and Mnemosyne, the goddess of memory. The number of Muses is uncertain, some people say there are three goddesses and others nine goddesses. Since the Renaissance, European poets, like stars, have lit the sky over Europe. These poets not only make poetry, but also translate classical poetry, seek inspiration from traditional literature and summarize poetry translation theory. This spectacle is unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western classical translation focuses on the works of ancient Greek and Roman poets Homer, Virgil and Ovid. These translations have greatly improved the form and content of European countries, especially British poetry art, and brought new creative techniques and skills. For example, the introduction of English poetry should first be attributed to the translation of sonnets. The original form of fourteen line lyric poem originated from Italy is abbaabba, cdecde (the last six lines can also be cdcdcd). This poetic style has been translated and introduced by Surrey, and then improved by Spencer and Shakespeare to become the English sonnet (abab eded efef gg).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muse, the goddess of literature and art in the west, is fond of  English poets. The translation works of Chapman, Dryden, Pope, Shelley and other poets fully reflect the principle of &amp;quot;translating poetry in the poetic way&amp;quot;. Their poetry translation practice and theory have been perfectly combined to form a unique literary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 George Chapman: Decorate the Translation with Beautiful Words====&lt;br /&gt;
George Chapman (1559-1634) is an English poet, dramatist and translator. Chapman is famous for translating Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey''. His translated Homer works inspired the British poet John Keats more than a century later (1815), so he wrote ''On First looking into Chapman's Homer'', which became a masterpiece through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapman dropped out of Oxford University in his 20s and later engaged in drama creation. He joined the army in his 30s. He worshipped the warrior hero of the Agamemnon family in Greek mythology all his life, which can be seen in his works. This is one of the reasons why he chose to translate Homer's works. In 1611, he completed the translation of the ''Iliad'' in sonnets. In 1616, he finished translating the ''Odyssey'' in the poetic style of heroic antithesis. His translation has become one of the most popular works in the history of English literature and plays a connecting role in the history of literature. For 200 years after its publication, its translation has been the standard English translation of Homer's works. Chapman's theory of translation criticism can be seen from his translation of the preface written in the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That those translators stick in, that affect&lt;br /&gt;
Their word-for word traditions( where they lost )&lt;br /&gt;
The free grace of their natural dialect,&lt;br /&gt;
And shame their authors with a forced gloss)&lt;br /&gt;
More license from the words than may express&lt;br /&gt;
Their full compression, and make clear the author;&lt;br /&gt;
From whose truth, if you think my feet digress,&lt;br /&gt;
Because I use needful paraphrases...&lt;br /&gt;
( Extract from the Preface to the Reader of the Translation of ''Iliad'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Chapman's translation practice and theory, there are several principles worth summarizing: (1) adhere to translating poetry in poetic way. (2) We oppose word for word translation and focus on free translation. (3) Adopting the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; method, it advocates that the translation should be decorated. (4) The translator should try to show the author's intention. Chapman pays equal attention to translation practice and theory. On the one hand, he pays attention to summarizing translation experience, on the other hand, he has clear principles as translation guidance. At the same time, the deep study of Homer's works and the poetic flavor of poetry are also the reasons for his success. Now let's take a look at a passage in his translation of the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All grave old man, and soldiers they had been, but for age &lt;br /&gt;
Now left the wars; yet Counselors they were exceeding sage&lt;br /&gt;
And as in well grown woods, on trees, cold spinier grasshoppers&lt;br /&gt;
Sit chirping and send voices out that scarce can piece our ears&lt;br /&gt;
For softness and their weaker faint sounds; so( talking on the tower )&lt;br /&gt;
These Seniors of the people sat, who, when they saw the power &lt;br /&gt;
Of beauty in the Queen ascend, even those cold-spirited peers, &lt;br /&gt;
Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&lt;br /&gt;
That they were forced( though whispering )to say: what men can blame.&lt;br /&gt;
The Greeks and Trojans to endure, for so admired a Dame, &lt;br /&gt;
So many miseries, and so long? (''Iliad'', iii, 159-169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare the translation of Pope, an English poet and translator in the late 18th century:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiefs, who no more in bloody Fights engage,&lt;br /&gt;
But Wise thro' Time, and Narratives with Age&lt;br /&gt;
In Summer-Days like Grasshoppers rejoice,&lt;br /&gt;
A bloodless Race, that sena a feeble Voice&lt;br /&gt;
These, when the Spartan Queen approached the Tower,&lt;br /&gt;
In secret own'd resistless Beauty’s Power.&lt;br /&gt;
They cried, No wonder such Celestial charms&lt;br /&gt;
For nine long years have set the Word in Arms;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, it can be found that Chapman's translation has 11 lines, which is longer than Pope's. What is mainly added is &amp;quot;Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&amp;quot;; Although the previous line “those cold-spirited peers &amp;quot; has already explained, Chapman still emphasized the old and frail philosopher's blood surging like fire at that moment. Chapman was translated concretely and vividly, with abundant emotion; by contrast, Pope was translated cleanly, even playfully, but the rhyme was too delicate. Chapman's rhythm was infectious. Chapman was slightly better in the translation of the last sentence. (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第85页。) However, the addition method of Chapman wass often criticized. For example, Homer asked Hector to say, &amp;quot;For well I know this in my mind and in my heart, the day will be, when scaled Troy shall perish.&amp;quot; Chapman's poem is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And such a stormy day shall come，in mind and soul I know，&lt;br /&gt;
When scared Troy shall shed her towers, for tears of overthrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation rhymes, matches and is neat, but &amp;quot;mind and soul&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;storm&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;towers&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;teams&amp;quot; are added. Optimistically,the translator has rich imagination.Negatively, the translator's fantasy destroys faithfulness. In any case, Chapman's translation style is magnificent and beautiful, reflecting the gorgeous rhetoric of the Renaissance translation and the translator's deep literary foundation. No wonder Keats felt like &amp;quot;seeing a new star surge into the horizon&amp;quot; . After reading his translated poems Inspired by Chapman's translation of Homer, Keats wrote his handed down work ''The First Reading of Chapman's Translation of Homer's Epic'' (of course, there are also famous works such as ''Nightingale,'' ''The Ancient Greek Urn'') This poem has become the essence of Keats's poetry. It is also an immortal work in English poetry. It also has the merit of Chapman's translation. Homer's style is fresh, simple, clear, direct, vivid and powerful. Chapman strives to reproduce Homer's epic features in diction, sentence making and style. He has practiced poetry translation and summed up translation theory. This was rare in England from the 16th to 17th centuries: &amp;quot;the task of a competent and valuable translator is to abide by the sentences, rhetoric and language forms used by his original author, abide by his true meaning and depth, and then decorate them with rhetoric and language forms suitable for the language of the translation itself.&amp;quot; (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第82页。)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, because Chapman translated Homer's epic with the theme of sonnets and tried to create something in phonology, the sonnets still did not conform to the style of Homer's epic, but they made some progress compared with Milton's translation with blank poems. Chapman also translated Ovid's ''Feast of Sound and Color'' . His free translation method can fully reflect the deep meaning of the original work and is the best way to translate Homer's poetry. Chapman regards the translation of Homer's epic as a major event in his life and believes that he was born to translate Homer's epic. His poetry translation theory fills the gap of translation theory in the late 16th century and has been inherited and developed by poetry translators from the 17th to 18th centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 John Denham: Fluent Poetry Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Denham (1615 - 1669) is the most famous poet and translator in England in the mid-17th century. When he was young, he went to Oxford to study law, but he never practised. He became famous because he translated the epic Aeneas written by Virgil, an ancient Greek tragedy. Later, his poetry also made him famous in the literary world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dunham's translation theory is mainly reflected in his two articles on translation. One is to Sir Richard Fanshawe upon his translation of pastor Fido (1648), and the other is the preface of his translation of Aeneas, &amp;quot;the destruction of Troy&amp;quot; (1656) He believes that art expresses nature in a harmonious and elegant way, so the translator should go beyond the constraints of form and create a novel translation. The translation of literary works is different from the translation of religious and disciplinary works, the former can be less faithful, and the translation of Aeneas adopts the method of translating poetry into poetry, pays attention to the legal effect of poetry, and has achieved good results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, Dunham's translation theories include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Dunham followed a &amp;quot;neoclassicism&amp;quot; path &amp;quot;The road of translation method pursues a new translation method, that is, the translator should innovate, especially in the charm of poetry. Translation should give full play to the advantages of the target language. This process of using the target language to accultrate the original text is also the domestication translation method. This innovative translation method is deeply influenced by the free translation method advocated by France in the 17th century, that is, the translation should be beautiful and beautiful. Although Dunham pursues the elegance and beauty of his translation, his translation is basically faithful. His free translation mainly focuses on the artistic conception or &amp;quot;poetry for poetry&amp;quot;, rather than the translated vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Dunham believes that the translator and the author enjoy the same status. As a poet and translator, he believes that the translator has the right to extract the core part from the original text and re create it in the target language. If there is a key word in Dunham's translation theory, it is &amp;quot;fluency&amp;quot;, as if the translation is not like the translation, but more like creation.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the sentence pattern of the original text can be rewritten, the unclear meaning can be clarified, the smooth poetic rhythm and form can be used, the irregular structure can be avoided, and the pause can be used to strengthen the coherence of poetic sentence patterns. Deng Hanhao's fluent translation makes people feel that reading his translation is not reading the translation, but reading the original English work. Therefore, he is known as &amp;quot;Virgil&amp;quot; in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator has his own choice and motivation. Dunham chooses the free translation method and the translation of Aeneas It has its own purpose: the relationship between the king and his descendants in the Trojan story will remind the reader of Britain at that time. He hopes to give cultural support to the English monarch through the translation of such a work. There is an imaginary connection between Troy's pedigree and the defeated Caroline government at that time. This kind of ideological manipulation and rewriting confirms his translation It serves the royalists. Therefore, his translation is very flexible and has more freedom than other translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 John Dryden's Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden (1631 - 1700), an English poet, translator and dramatist, was the most influential critic in Britain in the 17th century. His literary criticism has influenced the following two centuries. As a translation theorist, his discourse on translation is considered to be the most systematic in western translation theory before the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three translation types (1680) divided by Dryden and the three translation principles (1797) of tattler all advocate to talk about translation in civilian rather than pretentious academic language, which is why their translation theory is still used today. As the &amp;quot;the first translation theorist&amp;quot; so far, Dryden's translation views are mainly reflected in the translation of the preface to Ovid's epistles. Dryden classifies three types of translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All translations,I suppose, may be reduced to these three heads.&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Fist, that of metaphrase，or turning an author word by word, and line by line，from one language into another. Thus, or near this manner, was Horace his Art of Poetry translated by Ben Jonson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The second way is that of paraphrase, or translation with latitude, where the author is kept in view by the translator, so as never to be lost, but his words are not so strictly followed as his sense; and that too is admitted to be amplified, but not altered. Such is Mr. Walter' s translation of Virgil's fourth Aeneid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The third way is that of imitation, where the translator( if now he has not lost that name) assumes the liberty, not only to vary from the words and sense, but to forsake them both as he sees occasion; and taking some hints from the original, to run division on the groundwork, as he pleases. Such is Mr. Cowley' s practice in turning two Odes of Pindar, and one of Horace, into English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translation methods, Dryden is most opposed to Ben Jonson's word for word translation, that is, literal translation. It is considered that this translation method is like &amp;quot;tis much like dancing on ropes with fed legs&amp;quot;, which mechanically imitates the original text, but can not be separated from the constraints of its grammar, sentence pattern and poetic rhythm, so that its semantics is obscure. As for the great freedom of imitation translation, the purpose of the translator is to imitate the previous works in subject content and literary form, neither translated words nor translated meaning. Therefore, literal translation and imitation translation are the two most extreme forms of translation, and translators should take warning. Free translation takes the golden mean, which is the translation method advocated by Dryden. The so-called free translation means that the translator must have a limit of freedom. He should always see the author and not lose his way. From this point of view, Dryden insists that translation imitate the original work like a painter, pay attention to the original text, pay attention to the details of style, and reproduce the vitality of poetry and songs. Finally, poetry translation must &amp;quot;translate poetry with poetry&amp;quot;, that is, the person who translates poetry must be a poet, so that he can understand the charm of the original and better express it in the target language and aesthetic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three classifications of Dryden's translation have a great influence on the western translation theory in the 20th century. They are an indispensable part of western translation theory. His translation theory represents the peak of the development of English and criticism theory in the 17th century. Dryden's view of free translation was inherited by Pope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Alexander Pope's Translation of Homer Epic====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Pope (1688-1744) is an important poet and translator in the Enlightenment period of the i8th century. His an essay on Criticism (744 lines) is written in antithetical verses, expounds the aesthetic principles of classical literature and art, and establishes Pope's position in the history of English literature. Pope became famous for translating Homer's epics and won a reward of 10000 pounds and a great reputation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pope's translation of Homer's epic is accused by translation critics of not rhyming and reading like an 18th century Englishman. In other words, Pope's translation of Homer's epic is not so much a reflection of Homer's style as Pope's own style. His translation is full of personal characteristics and idioms. But when discussing translation, Pope said that his translation is better than those full of translation cavity. His main translation views are recorded in the translation preface of the Iliad, translation points. Pope's translation theory is very similar to Dryden's: (1) he advocates free translation and maintains the beauty of poetry translation. (2) It is the sacred mission of the translator not to add or delete arbitrarily in translation. (3) The relationship between literal translation and free translation is dialectical. Literal translation can not reproduce the beautiful meaning of the original text, but it is very wrong to make up for it by hasty free translation. (4) Servile loyalty to the literal meaning will only damage the poetic style of the original text. (5) The plain and clear style of Homer's epic in modern language is not a lesson. Translation should reflect the main characteristics of the original: when talking about the beauty and defects of the original, we should talk about the translation, which is the embodiment of the main characteristics of translation. As long as the main parts of the original poem show the contents such as fables, etiquette and emotion, no translator will save and compress them out of his own prejudice. The same is true for the translation of every image, description and simile. If we save too much translation, it will weaken the main characteristics of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Pope's view, the translator should not only grasp the characteristics of the original text, but also deal with the idioms and metaphors in Homer's epic, strive to reproduce the image of the original text, and can not be arbitrarily deleted due to personal prejudice. The beautiful and noble poetic features of the original text should also be reproduced in the translation. Pope is often criticized for some affectation and arbitrary play. The accusation of the former may be related to Pope's neoclassicism. Arbitrary play is a major feature of some humanist translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Pope adopts the domestication translation method to explain, understand and translate the original work with the poetic concepts of the Enlightenment period, in order to maintain a smooth and natural poetic flavor in the target language. Compared with the other two translators of Homer's epics Chapman and r. lattinmore, Pope's translation is generally very neat and elegant, reproducing the style of neoclassicism. Chapman's translation is beautiful, while the translation of R. lattinmore, a translator in the 20th century, is fresh and casual. In general, Pope's translation of Homer's epic is neat and neat, and reproduces Homer's poetic flavor and charm to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The National and World Visions of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century to the 19th century is the climax of the development of modern western translation theory. A large number of writers and translators with world reputation have sprung up in Britain, France and Germany. Generally speaking, the free translation school originated in France in the 17th century and had a great influence on Britain. There were many innovations in translation theory in Britain from the 17th to the 18th century. The discussion at this stage mainly focused on the translation of classical poetry. In Germany, with the emergence of stum und Drang, storm and stress and Romanticism in the 18th and 19th centuries, German Conservatism began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 19th century, represented by the &amp;quot;rapid advance&amp;quot;, is a period of great development of German Conservatism, represented by the &amp;quot;German Romanticism&amp;quot;, which is also a stage of the transition of literary and artistic forms from classicism to Romanticism, which can also be said to be the romanticism in the naive period. The central representatives of this movement are the famous writers Goethe and Schiller. Goethe's the troubles of young Witt It is the representative work of this period, expressing the conflict of human inner feelings and the spirit of striving. This movement lasted for nearly 30 years, from 1765 to 1795, and then was replaced by the mature romantic movement. A large number of linguists, writers and translation theorists such as Hurd, Goethe, Humboldt, schneiermacher, Holderlin, Schleger and worth came on stage one after another Translated a considerable number of classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, and also translated and introduced a large number of works of other European countries (such as the translation of Shakespeare's plays) German literature in this period has won a great reputation all over the world. Due to the participation of the above-mentioned language and literature, German translation activities and translation research have also reached an unprecedented climax, which has laid a solid foundation for western translation theory in the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Language Shapes the National Identity: Johann Gottfried Herder and Wilhelm von Humboldt====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The humanistic thoughts sweeping the whole Europe, such as humanism, classicism, enlightenment, rapid advance and romanticism, make the relationship between European countries closer and closer. These movements provide important conditions and environment for the birth of translation theory. Hurd and Humboldt demonstrated the relationship between language, translation and national identity from the perspective of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johann Gottfried Herder (1744 - 1803) was a pioneer of the German rapid movement. As a forerunner of the enlightenment movement, Herder always focused on how to use translation to transform German literature. In his opinion, the growth of German national literature is inseparable from translation. His discussions on translation are scattered in on the origin of language, on be more recent German literature and other works. These views on language and translation have a great impact on language education and translation circles. From the perspective of language, he believes that speech was invented by man, and language represents Rationality: &amp;quot;Without language, man has no reason and without reason no language.&amp;quot; (without language, man has no reason and without reason no language.) Hurd's view of language nature opposes taking language as a simple tool and medium. He believes that language is a national organism, which can best reflect the national spirit and national soul (Volksgeist) , is the bond that forms the nation-state. Whoever loses his own language loses his identity and patriotism. Germans should be proud of their language and nation. Herder and Humboldt put forward that language determines thinking, which not only provides a basis for the self hypothesis theory two centuries later, but also gives a view of the uncertainty and Untranslatability of translation Buried the foreshadowing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Herder opposes the deification of language and insists on explaining the generation of language from the perspective of naturalism. He believes that rationality is the key to the origin of language. He tries to provide a natural rather than reductionist explanation for human characteristics and creativity, and seeks the origin of language in human natural characteristics. Hurd's natural reductionism is not only used to explain the origin of language, but also The power of natural interpretation is extended to all fields of culture to reflect the characteristics of human creation, such as art, religion, law, etc. through the power of natural interpretation, they are included in a scientific world outlook. This language turn is a fundamental turn. Its significance is that people begin to pay real attention to the problems of language itself, such as the production of language Life, the essence of language, the relationship between language and rationality, how language can be expressed, etc. Then Humboldt inherited and developed Hurd's view. Language blindness is no longer just a vassal of rationality, a simple tool. From then on, it began to get out of the influence of Theology and gradually formed an independent philosophy of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Herder's views had a great impact on Humboldt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm von Humboldt (1767-1835) is the most influential linguist, philosopher and educational reformer in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt's main translation views are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Language determines thought and culture. A language is the reflection of real life. Language has unique national characteristics, and the languages of different nationalities reflect their cultural characteristics. Different languages reflect the world outlook of different nationalities. It emphasizes the reaction of language to thinking: language determines thought and mode of thinking, and different languages have different schemata to understand the world. Translation consists of different languages and forms different language schemata. Therefore, equivalence in translation is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The more you know a language, the greater the distance between nations. This is because different nations have different world views and different language habits. From this point of view, because we are aware of the great differences between different languages, we believe that it is impossible to achieve complete equivalence. Therefore, mutual translation between languages is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation should deeply understand the era, atmosphere and character of the original author, and strive to avoid the obscure side of the translation and ensure the readability of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The phonological beauty of poetry and drama translation must be maintained. Step is the key to all beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt's contribution to translation theory is that he is aware of the tension and contradiction of translation. He does not recognize the existence of a universal conceptual system beyond language boundaries. Therefore, his view of translation was interpreted as the representative of untranslatability in the 20th century. Because there are two meanings of &amp;quot;ubersetzen&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dolmesschen&amp;quot; in German translation, &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; always carries &amp;quot;pre understanding&amp;quot;, that is, with personal subjective vision or prejudice, it is impossible to completely reach a consensus between different individuals. &amp;quot;Interpretation&amp;quot; Let us have the opportunity to enter the commonness of language, which enables translation to cross specific social and cultural factors, and it is possible to understand each other between languages, so there is a reason to seek equivalence in translation. This is Humboldt's dualism of language and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Soaring Literary Translation: Johann Wolfgang Goethe and Friedrich Holdern====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johann Wolfgang Goethe (1749-1832) is the greatest poet, translator and outstanding representative of Romanticism in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Goethe believes that translation can be divided into three types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Facing different types of readers, we need different types of translation. In poetry and truth, he said, &amp;quot;if you want to influence the masses, a simple translation is always the best. Critical translations vying with the original really are of use only for conversations the learned conduct among themselves.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Adaptation or imitation translation. &amp;quot;The second stage is that the translator translates contentedly according to his own wishes. Even if the translator tries to integrate himself into foreign situations, I would rather call this stage imitation stage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Pay attention to rhythmic literal translation sentence by sentence. Homer's Odyssey and Iliad translated by German Translator J. h. Voss made him famous overnight. His translation has beautiful rhythm and intonation and accurate choice of words and sentences. Although the public could not accept the strict literal translation rhythm at first, it gradually recognized it later. Goethe emphasizes that public taste can be shaped through translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among all these three types of translation, Goethe most appreciates the literal translation that pays attention to rhythm, because as a poet, he takes into account the poetic characteristics such as step and rhythm, which are the true qualities of the original author. Goethe mentioned two principles of Translation: first, foreign writers move closer to the target language, so that his works look the same as the target language writers; Second, readers cross the border to adapt to foreign customs and language characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Goethe's translation theory is based on his romantic aesthetics. He believes that literal translation can not only convey the information of the original text, but also express the beauty of the translation. From this point of view, his view is almost as close to untranslatability as Shelley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Holderlin (1770-1843) is the greatest lyric poet in the German Romantic period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holderlin advocated that every language of human beings is derived from the same basic language form, that is, what Benjamin called &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot;. Not only translation, but also creation should return to this ancient source. In translation practice, translators should adhere to literal translation, reflecting the heterogeneity of the original text. In modern poetics and translation studies, Holderlin's language ontology is mainly based on the view of looking for &amp;quot;words beyond speech&amp;quot;. This literal translation brings, of course, lexical obscurity, and Holderlin believes that the more obscure the translation, the more enlightening the tension. This poetic dialectics undoubtedly has a mystical point of view. It is very interesting that in the 20th century, people talked most about the essence of translation. The main point of view related to the essence of translation comes from Holderlin, a &amp;quot;firm guardian of letters&amp;quot; of the literal translation school. He created endless topics for translation. To some extent, Holderlin is the prophet of contemporary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, as an important stage in the development of Western culture, humanistic trend cannot be reformed without the practice of cultural translation. As a part of the social thought at that time, translation thought is related to the social and cultural context at that time. Like other social trends of thought at that time, translation thought in humanistic period plays a connecting role in the evolution of western translation history, which is both back to the original period and move towards the new era. Humanistic trend is a turning point in the history of western translation. In short, the steady emergence of humanistic trend on the historical stage indicates that translation practice and theory have stepped forward from the &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassett, Susan. Translation Studies. London and New York : Methuen, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Cf. Nida, Eugene. Toward A Science of Translating. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lefevere, Andrew. eds. Translation/History/Culture: A Source Book. London : Routledge, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies : Theories and Applications. London/New York : Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Robinson, Douglas. Western Translation Theory : from Herodotus to Nietzsche. Manchester : St. Jerome Publishing, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Rousseau, Jean Jacques and John Gottfried Herder. On the Oringin of Language. Chicago : The University of Chicago Press, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Steiner, George. After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation. Oxford University Press, 1975.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility : A History of Translation. London/New York : Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 赫尔德著. 论语言的起源. 姚小平，译. 北京：商务印书馆，1998年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 王佐良、何其莘. 英国文艺复兴时期文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1996年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1994年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As is well know, the Soviet translation theory plays a prominent role in the world translation theory. Firstly, we discuss about the overall situation of the development of the Soviet period, the history of the Soviet period and discusses the characteristics of the Soviet translation theory. Finally, we introduce the famous translation theorist like: S. G. Barkhudarov (С. Г. Бархуда́ров) and I. A. Kashkin (И. А. Кашки́н) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Western translation theories, Soviet Translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet translation theory played a pivotal role in the world translation theory. This paper firstly introduces the historical evolution of the development of the Soviet translation theory, which divides the Soviet Union into two periods: the development history of translation theory before World War II and the development history of translation theory after World War II. In introducing the history of translation theory before World War II, the source of the history of Soviet translation theory, the development of Soviet translation theory, namely linguistics and the contribution of Kamisarov, Liubimov and others.Secondly, the representatives of the translation literature and art school and the translation language school are introduced specifically.When introducing the school of translation literature, the views of translator Kashkin and Gachzzeraz are introduced; in introducing the language school of translation, they are mainly introduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The evolution of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 History of translation theory development before World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet translation theory occupies a very prominent position in the world translation theory.The Soviet study of translation theory began shortly after the October Revolution, began with literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1918, Gorky (А.М.Горький) founded the World Literature Press (Издательство &amp;quot;Всемирная литература&amp;quot;) in conjunction with the help of Lenin(В.И.Ленин).(Cai, Yi &amp;amp; Duan, Jinghua, 2000) The publisher's task is to introduce world classics, improve the translation art, and train translators.At this stage, nearly 100 professors and writers attended the work.In order to unify the thinking, discuss the theory of literary translation, and stipulate some clear rules, Gorky handed the burden to Chukowsky(К.И.Чуковский). Therefore, after a short effort, Chukowski wrote the book &amp;quot;The Principles of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Прицины художественного перевода&amp;quot;) in 1919.He first proposed that the translator of the novel should be an artist and a master of language.Chukowski believed that a good translation can reproduce the artistic characteristics of the original text in vivid and rich Russian.But at that time, there was a very popular view in literary and theoretical criticism that translation was essentially impossible work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1930, The Principles of Literary Translation was collected in Chukowski's &amp;quot;The Art of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство переводов&amp;quot;).It suggests that translators must understand the social environment.In addition, the communication of the structural characteristics and rhetorical characteristics of the original text, as well as the principles of translation and expression, are also discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1934 Translation theorist Smirnov (А.А.Смирнов) made the first proposal of the concept of &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; in the term &amp;quot;Soviet Literature Encyclopedia&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; (Перевод).The &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; here means &amp;quot;conveying the ideological content, feelings, and written structure of the original work&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;conveying the full creative intention of the original author&amp;quot;. Smirnov suggested that not only can use the direct counterpart of the original in translation but also can use the functional approximation of the original in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1936, Loginski (М.Л.Лозинский) reported at the first National Conference of Translators, &amp;quot;The Art of the Translation of Poetry&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство стихотворного перевода&amp;quot;), and pointed out that poetry translation should be the same in aesthetics as the original poetry works, highlighting the equivalent aesthetic function of literary and artistic translation. (Cai, Yi &amp;amp; Duan, Jinghua, 2000) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. ( Kashkin, 1977) He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. (Cai, Yi &amp;amp; Duan, Jinghua, 2000)  Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that by the beginning of World War II, the discussion of translation theories did not form systematic and complete theories, and they were all carried out from a literary point of view. Only translation of textbooks and translation instructional references are exceptional and are conducted from a linguistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 History of translation theory development after World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, a new period of studying translation theory from the perspective of linguistics began. Its main characteristic is to link translation theory with comparative linguistics, and on the basis of comparing the phenomenon of the two languages, to reveal the law of the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1950, &amp;quot;Theory and Methods of Translation Teaching&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории и методики учебного перевода&amp;quot;), which played a considerable role in the development of translation theory. For example, in Gary Palin(И.Р. Гпльперии) 's article, &amp;quot;Translation and Rhetoric&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и стилистика&amp;quot;), shares Shakespeare's original Othello with Morosov’s (М.М.Морозов) translation,  noting the similarities and differences between English and Russian in terms of meaning and aesthetic functions. Meanwhile, the book Lezkel(Я.И.Рецкер) ’s article, &amp;quot;On the regularity and correspondence in Russia&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О закономерных соответствиях при переводе на роднои язык&amp;quot;), divides the language regularity correspondence into three categories: equivalent, approximation and equivalent substitution.These three methods are applied to scientific and technological translation, the translation of political articles, and literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1953 Feodorov (А.В.Фёдоров) 's book &amp;quot;An Introduction to the Translation Theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Введение в теорию перевода&amp;quot;) was published.The book discusses the translation theory from the perspective of the linguistics theory, and proposes that the translation theory is a branch of the linguistics, and the translation problem can only be solved in the field of linguistics. In addition, the book stipulates the content of the concept of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, the object of theoretical research, the content, etc., and discusses the vocabulary issues, grammar issues and stylistic issues of translation, respectively.The book made Feyodorov the founder of the language school of translation theory. ( Wu, Keli, 2006) In addition, the book received wide attention in the Soviet translation circle, especially the translation teaching circle, but it also caused a heated controversy in the literary and art school of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translators from the school of literature and art believe that Feodorov studied translation problems almost completely from a linguistic perspective, while ignoring that the first thing of literary translation should be involved in the problem of literature and art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1954, Kashkin put forward in &amp;quot;Methods and Genres of Soviet Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О методе и школе советского художественного перевода&amp;quot;) that the theory of literary translation should be a broad language discipline, that is to say, the study of translation and literary problems should be combined.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1955 the collection of &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы художественного перевода&amp;quot;) questions Feydorov's views, believing that studying translation theory from a linguistic perspective may lead to formalism and word-by-word dead translation in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, the Soviet theory of translation has gradually formed two major schools, namely, the school of literature and art and the language school.The two factions had long debated, culminating after the late 1950s and 1960s, with numerous papers and monographs each published.&amp;quot;Translation Skills&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мастерство перевода&amp;quot;), published by the Soviet Writers Publishing House, focuses on the views of the literary school. The language school is based on the &amp;quot;Translation Worker Notes&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Тетрадь переводчика&amp;quot;) edited by Balhudarov, making comments and summarizing the translation experience.Most belong to the literary school are writers; the language school are linguists and college teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1958, Feodorov made some additions and modifications to the original book in the second edition of the Introduction to Translation Theory. Although he also admitted that the problems in the field of translation could not all be explained by linguistic methods, it was correct to study the translation problem from the perspective of linguistics, otherwise, there would be no real theory of translation art.He stressed that literary and artistic translation does have its own characteristics, and should highlight its aesthetic aspects, but literary images are created by language means, and must also be conveyed by another language means. Therefore, the study of translation and theory from the perspective of linguistics is the basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1962, the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория и критика перевода&amp;quot;), including two groups of translation theorists.Linguist Larin (Б.А.Ларии) In the preface to the collection, &amp;quot;Our Mission&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Наши задачи&amp;quot;), proposed that the theory of literary translation must be established on the basis of linguistics and literature.He believes that it is impossible not to  combine linguistics and literary methods organically, whether in linguistics, rhetoric, or translation theory. Any translation should begin with analysis, and finally finish with literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Aitkin (Е.Т.Эткин) published the book &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Поэзии и перевод&amp;quot;), which analyzed and commented on a large number of foreign-language poems translated into Russian language in the early 19th century, concerning the translation of literary and artistic theory.He believes that the linguistic means of poetry translation are closely related to the reproduced artistic characteristics of the original poetry, and the two should not be opposed.In his opinion, translation is like rhetoric, which is both a problem of literature and art and linguistics, because rhetoric is a science of language synonymous, and it belongs to the two fields of linguistics. Ignoring the theory of the form of literary works will actually make the translator helpless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Gachzrazawa (Г.Р.Гачечиладзе) published the book &amp;quot;The Theory of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории художественного перевода&amp;quot;), in which he based on Lenin's reaction theory, proposing that the translator directly reflects the original text, namely the artistic reality of the original text, rather than the specific reality directly reflected by the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levzin (И.И.Ревзин) and Rosenzwig (В.Ю.Розенцвейг) has published &amp;quot;Principles of General Translation and Machine Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общего и машинного перевода&amp;quot;) to study translation issues from a structural linguistics perspective.It was the first work in the world to combine the concepts and principles of translational theory with the category of structural linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1968, Feodorov made a new revision and supplement to the new situation, publishing the third edition of the book and renamed &amp;quot;Basic Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общеи тоерии перевода&amp;quot;).The rationale is that this can highlight the basic principles of translation theory —— studies various translation phenomena and various kinds of translation, revealing their commonalities and respective characteristics, comparing from a linguistic perspective.In the book, Feodorov makes it clear that it should never be forgotten that the ultimate task is to establish a common theory of philology.It is now outdated to insist that literary translation is studied only through literature and art, or only through linguistics. Contemporary era is an era of close cooperation between different disciplines. In philology, the distance between the two branches of literature and linguistics is not very large, and its differences are inevitable, but can be overcome, that is to say, the two can be combined all together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1970s were called the &amp;quot;harvest years&amp;quot; of Soviet translation theory, and the debate entered a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1972, Gabriel's book &amp;quot;Literary Translation and Literary Exchange&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественныи перевод и литературные взаимосвязи&amp;quot;) can be regarded as a representative work of the school of literature and art, which more comprehensively expounded the translation theory views of the Soviet school of literature and art.Once published, the book immediately aroused widespread response from the Soviet translation theory community.In the book, he pointed out that literary and artistic translation belongs to the category of artistic creation, and studying literary translation from the perspective of linguistics inevitably leads to the dead translation of auxiliary words. ( Wu, Keli, 2006) As a result, the translation is linguistically correct and low in art. Because from a linguistic point of view, the decisive factor is not the translator's creative attitude towards the original text, but the linguistic correspondence principle.Thus, translation becomes some technical process, not creation. Literary and artistic translation should reproduce the aesthetic value of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Komizarov (В.Н.Комиссаров) presents its unique theory of &amp;quot;equivalent levels&amp;quot; in his book on translation (&amp;quot;Слово о переводе&amp;quot;).According to this theory, the meaning structure of discourse is a complex that can be divided into content, namely the level of language symbols, discourse level, notification structure level, scenario description level and the level of communication purpose.The principle of translation equivalence to the original text should be based on these levels during translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same year, Shvzel (В.Н.Комиссаров) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и лингвистика&amp;quot;), suggesting that translation is not only the contact between two language systems, but also between two different cultures, and sometimes between two different civilizations.In addition, he raises questions about the invariant values of the translation function.Shvzel believes that translation functional invariant values include both semantic and grammatical aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1974 Lezkel (Я.И.Рецкер) has published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Translation Practice (An Introduction to the Theory of Linguistics of Translation)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода и переводическая практика - Очерки лингвистическои теории перевода&amp;quot;), which discusses some key issues in the linguistics theory of translation, which are directly related to the translation practice.The book compares the lexical grammar and rhetorical characteristics of English with its functional counterpart in Russian, and reveals the logical semantic basis of using various translation techniques and methods in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1975 Balhudarov (Л.С.Бархударов) published the book &amp;quot;Language and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и перевод&amp;quot;), which aroused widespread response in the Soviet translation community and was considered the representative work of the Soviet language school translation theory in the 1970s. The biggest characteristic of the book is to link the translation theory with the latest achievements in linguistics in the world, and put forward the linguistics theory of translation is comparing discourse linguistics, more specifically, is the semantic discourse in different languages, and the actual segmentation of the sentence is an essential condition of equivalent translation and a series of new arguments. Balhuduff makes it clear that translation changes the speech product of one language to another while keeping the content unchanged, that is, the translator does not deal with the language system, but with the language product.In addition, he discussed translationability, the nature of translation theory, semantics and translation, translation units, and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1976, Chernhovskikaya (Л.А.Черняховская) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and the Semantic Structure&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и смысловая структура&amp;quot;), the only Soviet work that conveys the logical focus and real semantic segmentation of sentences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levitskaya (Т.Р.Леницкая) and Fejelman (А.М.Фетерман) published the book &amp;quot;translation problem&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Проблемы перевода&amp;quot;), the book discusses English and Russian due to different vocabulary, grammar, rhetorical structure and the main translation problems, its focus is not the translation process itself and general translation methods and skills, but for the difficulty of English translation into Russian method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Lambimov (Н.М.Любимов) highlighted in &amp;quot;Translation is Art&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод - искусство&amp;quot;) that literary translation is an art that pursues artistic accuracy rather than literal slave-style fidelity.At the same time, it is also proposed that words as language units can only be reflected in, or through words, so the objective reality of language existence is the overall —— discourse of the work. The basic category of translation is the discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And 1978 Venogradov (В.С.Виноградов) pointed out in &amp;quot;The Lexical Problems of Literary Prose Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лексические вопросы перевода художественнои прозы&amp;quot;) that words are the basic unit of language, so, it is also the starting point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Komisarov edited and published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory Issues in Foreign Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории перевода в зарубежнои лингвистике&amp;quot;), It fairly fully introduces the state of Western linguists studying translation theory, The book is divided into four themes, Both: the general linguistics problem of translation, Translation equivalent, translation process, Translational linguistics and Translational rhetoric; Translating the relevant discourse of some famous western linguists, For example, Jacobson (R.Jackbcon), one of the founders of the Prague School, British linguist J.R.Firch (J.R.Firch) and others.The influence of this collection is evident from the later writings of translation theorists of the Soviet language school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, Komisarov published the book &amp;quot;translation linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лингвистика перевода&amp;quot;), which pointed out that the perspective of linguistics is entering a new stage, turned out to regard the linguistics translation theory as a part of applied linguistics, for the translation practice of service, its focus is on the translation process, its task is to study the linguistics mode of translation and determine the principle of translation. The results of studying translation from the perspective of linguistics show that translation is an integral part of linguistics, and the theoretical analysis of interlanguage communication phenomenon is necessary for the development of linguistics itself. Therefore, translation should be regarded as a special form of language function, which is a special method of its speech practice, and our knowledge of the essence and function of language is incomplete. That is, linguistic analysis of translation can not only serve translation practice, but also promote development of linguistics itself. It is under the guidance of this idea that the book discusses the general linguistics theory of translation, translation semantics, translation linguistics, translation rhetoric, translation mode, translation standards. Therefore, it provides a new perspective for the study of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same year, the Minyal. Bellolluchev (Р.К.Миньяр - Белоручев) published the book &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Общая теория перевода и устныи перевод&amp;quot;).The book regards translational science as an independent subject on the grounds that it has its own subjects, content and a complete set of terms; thinks that translation research is beyond the scope of linguistics, it is a subject of linguistics, psychology, semiotics, sociology intersection, mainly applicable to translation between any two languages; proposes the discourse information theory, the main method of translation and the classification of language means in translation and so on.The book first used the interpretation as a research subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1981, Ratshev (Л.К.Латышев) published the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial —— Translation equivalent and achieve the equivalent Method&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Курс перевода: Эквивалентность перевода и способы ее достижения&amp;quot;), which divided the translation equivalent into formal and functional equivalent two types, and proposed the specific methods to achieve the translation equivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1983, Feodorov published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Art and Literary Life&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство перевода и жизнь литературы.&amp;quot;), indicating from the preface entitled &amp;quot;A Window to Another World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Окнов другои мир&amp;quot;) that Feodorov partially accepted the other's views through disputes with the school of translation theory and literature.At the same time, he argued that Gaczrazzer greatly limited the role of language in translation, seeing language as mere technical means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1985, Lvorskaya (З.Д.Львовская) published the book &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot;(Теоритическая проблема перевода”), which based on the theory of communicative function, believing that discourse meaning is divided into linguistic and verbal categories. The equivalent of translation is not the absolute invariance of the semantic, pragmatic, and environmental components in the meaning structure, but only the equivalence of pragmatic and environmental components.&lt;br /&gt;
The 20th century school of literature in the translation theory of outstanding events is in the journal &amp;quot;literary review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Литературное обозрение&amp;quot;) continuously on the discussion of translation problem, the content involves: the necessity of the translation theory, how to overcome the two extreme, how to treat the original aesthetics, time color, translation can really convey &amp;quot;the spirit of the original&amp;quot;  and the creation of the translator, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1988, Shvzzer, a translation theorist of the language school, published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory: Status, Problems and Face&amp;quot;(“Теория перевода : Статус, проблема, аспекты”). The author combines the latest achievements in linguistics in the field of speech linguistics, sentence semantics, communication linguistics and psychological linguistics, the status of translation theory, the essence of translation, equivalent, similarities, interpretability, translation semantic, language, discourse and translation and other six issues, the language school translation theory research mentioned a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Komisarov's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory (Linguistics)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода (линвистические вопросы&amp;quot;) clearly stated in his preface that translation theory is an important part of the training of future translators. As a textbook, the book aims to introduce the basic principles of translational linguistics theory.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, the Soviet theory of scientific and technological translation developed rapidly, and published a lot of articles and monographs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all, the Soviet theory of translation has been developed from scratch, from sporadic to systematic, constantly enriched, and constantly deepening step by step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. The Literary School of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Realistic Translation pioneered by E.A.Kashkin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kashkin Ivan Alexandrovich - literary critic, translator and critic. He brought up a significant group of translators from the English language. He translated J. Chaucer's The Canterbury Tales (1946, with O. Rumer). Promoter of the best achievements of modern English and American poetry (R. Frost, K. Sandberg) and prose (E. Hemingway, E. Caldwell, J. Wayne, etc.). Aslo, he is the author of historical and literary studies about J. Conrad, L. Stevenson, W. Faulkner, E. Hemingway and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators believe that they must obey the &amp;quot;absolute authority&amp;quot; of the original text and pursue the following word by word. Other translators advocate for loyalty to the original text.  And Kashkin believes that realism in art is a complex and diverse phenomenon, which is restricted by history. Realism in art is real and poetic. Exactly, to feel and reflect world —— realism through inspiration is reflected in artistic life itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately convey the ideological content of the original work, and creatively reproduce the artistic characteristics and national characteristics of the original work, it must adopt the realistic translation method. The translator must respect the reality of the text, but not simply copy the text symbols of the original text, but strive to reproduce the objective reality expressed by the text and give it life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should understand the author of the original text's direct feelings of reality through the barrier of the syntactic structure of a foreign language. Only in this way could he reproduce the original in the same powerful and clear language, as did the original author did. The translator should see the phenomena, thoughts, things, behaviors and conditions through the words of the original work, and specifically reproduce this reality in the eyes of the original author.&lt;br /&gt;
Reality in art is the image to reflect the essential characteristics in reality. (Kashkin, 1977)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The truth in literary translation is not a final pursuit that the surface is similar to the original text, nor does it simply copy all the unimportant details.The truth in literary translation is based on the internal logic of the image, and first, to faithfully translate the essence of the original text.The translator should faithfully understand the author's conception and creative intention, and retain the artistic characteristics of the original work, the historical reality and the atmosphere of The Times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, Kashkin believes that there must be a strict distinction between artistic images that should be conveyed and verbal images that occasionally occur in translation.Because language is the basic means of expressing all literature, but the basic task and main difficulty of literary and artistic translation is not to copy the language of the original text, including the language structure elements, but in the artistic reproduction of the original image, considering the differences of the language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Gaczilaser’s realistic view of translations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Givi Razhdenovich Gaczilaser is one of the largest specialists in the field of literary translation theory, the author of the famous monograph &amp;quot;The Problem of Realistic Translation&amp;quot;, a translator of Shakespeare, Byron, Shelley and other English poets into Georgian. In the book offered to the reader's attention, he continued to develop in depth the theory and practice of literary translation. Proceeding from Lenin's theory of reflection, G. Gachechiladze considers literary translation as a form of cognition, as a creative act that helps the reader approach not only a foreign language work, but also the living reality reflected in this work.&lt;br /&gt;
Gaczilaser believes that the principles of literary translation have been swinging between the two extremes.One is word-by-word translation, and the other is artistically equivalent but written away from the original text. He thought it would be easy to combine the two principles, but it was impossible in practice. Because different means of expressing ideas are very different languages, word-by-word translation and artistic quality are always contradictory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the translator is limited to the original and not to reproduce what the author sees in the imagination, he is not a creative person. The translator should take the author's thoughts as the starting point, the original text serve the deep understanding of artistic reality. The translator should see the real life reflected in the original work behind the artistic reality, and it is not to create his own work.Realistic translation method refers to realists following the law of realistic art, reflecting the artistic reality of the original, and consistent with the original, more specifically, rhetorical consistency, only help to achieve linguistic loyalty, but should not let this affect their own will. Loyal to the author's artistic truth is the goal of the realistic translator.The artistic reality of the original includes both content and form, and even the unity of form and content. ( Gaczilaser, 1964) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is undoubtedly correct to compare the two language systems in the translation process.However, this contrast has certain limitations, as each language has its characteristic means of rhetoric.Just as there is no unified language, there is no unified rhetoric of all languages, nor the unified grammar of all languages. The application of rhetorical rules to any specific language would rise to a national, independent rhetorical system. Thus, the rhetorical rule can only be judged based on the character of some language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. The Linguistic School Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===6.1 Balhuadov’s Translation Concept===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balhuarov was a famous translation theorist in the Soviet Union in the 20th century, one of the representatives of the language school and a doctor of Soviet philology, and has been engaged in translation teaching and translation theory research for many years. It is represented as the Language and Translation (&amp;quot;Язык и перевод&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the research subjects of the translation theory, Balhudav believes that the task of the linguistics theory of the translation is to pattern the translation process and put forward some scientific diagram for the translation process, which can more accurately reflect the important aspects of this process. In the view, on the one hand, translation theory, like any other theoretical model, reflects only some of the most important features of its subjects, rather than all features. (Balhudarov, 1975) Translation theory studies not all the relationship between the original language and the translation language, but the regular relationship between the two, that is, the typical and recurrent correspondence.On the other hand, translation theory, like any other discipline theory, stipulates not only a pattern, but many patterns that reflect the translation process in different ways as well as various characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essence of translation, Balhuudaf believes that translation is the process of converting a speech product into another language while keeping the content level (i. e., meaning) unchanged. Among them, the term “meaning” refers to the various relationships of language units. Translation is a process of changing one language discourse into another language discourse. The object of translation is not a language system, but a discourse.For translation, it is not the equivalent of the individual word, but the equivalent of the full text.Thus, the semantic differences between the two languages are not an insurmountable barrier in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, from the discussion of semantic problems of translation, Balhudv believes that the semantic problem of translation must be studied and conveyed from three aspects: meaning, pragmatic meaning and internal meaning.But on semantic issues, he presented no substantive content, with similar views mentioned by Jackson and Nida et al. in the late 1920s and early 1960s.But Balhudaf's interpretation is more detailed and fulfilling, and more generalized in some places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balhudaf also establishes equivalent translation from six levels: phonemic, phoneme, word, phrase, sentence, and discourse layer. The six levels are applied more systematically to translation theory. ( Balhudarov, 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, by introducing the historical evolution of the development of translation theory in the Soviet Union, we and the representatives of the school of translation literature and art and the translation language school can draw the following conclusions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the developmental foundation of the Soviet translation theory was weak. By the beginning of World War II, the discussion of translation theory had formed no systematic and complete theories, and they were all carried out from the perspective of literature and art. Only translation textbooks and translation instructional references are exceptional and are conducted from a linguistic perspective .After World War II, the Soviet Union began a new period of studying the translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. Its main feature was to connect the translation theory with the comparative linguistics, and to reveal the correspondence of the two languages on the basis of comparing the two languages. In 1954, translator Kaskin proposed that translation should not be separated from literature and art. Since then, the Soviet theory of translation has gradually formed two major schools, namely, the school of literature and art and the linguistic school. The two factions had long debated, culminating after the late 1950s and 1960s, with numerous papers and monographs each published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, from the perspective of the literary school of translation, Kashkin, the theorist of translation, founded the realistic concept of translation, believing that the translation should pay attention to understanding the feelings of the original author, and believing that we must strictly distinguish the artistic image that should be conveyed and the occasional language image in the translation. Translation theorist Gaczirze believes that the principles of literary translation have been swinging between the two extremes. One is word-by-word translation, and the other is artistically equivalent but written away from the original text. He thought it would be easy to combine the two principles, but it was impossible in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, from the perspective of the language school of translation, the translation theorist Balhudarov believes that the task of the linguistics theory of translation is to pattern the translation process and put forward some scientific diagram for the translation process, which can more accurately reflect the important aspects of this process.He made great contributions to the linguistic school of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the translation theory of the Soviet period has its own unique development path. The Soviet translation theorists in this period made great contributions to the history of Soviet translation, also, the translation theory of the Soviet period became an indispensable part of the world translation theory map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cai, Yi 蔡毅，Duan,Jinghua, 段京华. Translation Studies in USSR苏联翻译理论.湖北教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Liu Miqing刘宓庆，Translation Basics 翻译基础.上海.华东师范大学出版社，2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Wu, Keli 吴克礼.The Translation Methods and Studies in USSR 俄苏翻译理论流派综述. 上海外语教育出版社，2006&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜.Translation Studies 翻译学.复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜.History of Western Translation 西方翻译简史.北京.商务印书馆，1991&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Xu, Jun 许均. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社，2003&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Kashkin Иван Кашкин. Статьи и исследования. Москва. Советский писатель, 1977&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gaczilaser Гиви Гачечиладзе. Вопросы теории художественного перевода. Тбилиси: Литература да хлебовнеба, 1964&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balhudarov Бархударов Л.С. Язык и перевод: Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода, Международные отношения, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=14  杨爱江 History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Before and after the May Fourth Movement, there is an unprecedented cultural revolution in the field of ideology and culture, the New Culture Movement. The main purpose of this movement is to enlighten the public and spread advanced idea and culture. Many literary societies are created during this period. They translate many books which are written in foreign countries. The translation theories are developed gradually in this process. The aim of this paper is to give a systematic description and analysis about the translation theories raised by those famous writer, such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo. Then we will have a comprehensive understanding about the translation theories from 1911 to 1949.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation standards, Translators, Literary societies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement is also an important milestone in the history of Chinese literature. The literature changes greatly from form to content in this period, surpassing the literary changes of any past era.With the vigorous development of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. The journal “New Youth” which was founded by Chen Duxiu translated and introduced many foreign literature works, so did other associations and journals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, literary translation had two significant characteristics: First, the May Fourth New Literature translation was another translation climax following the climax of translating Western works. In Comparison with the climax of translating Western works, fundamental changes have taken place in the number of translation works as well as the quality of these works. The important sign is that the leading forces of translation in this period are revolutionary writers such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo, who are first-rate literary translators. Under the active advocacy and hard work of these people, Chinese literary translation has achieved extensive and in-depth development, forming a positive translation style. At the same time, a large number of outstanding professional translators emerged, such as Zhu Shenghao and Fu Lei. Second, in comparison with translation of other foreign countries’ literature works, Russian literature works’ translation dominates in the society. In addition, translating works about Marxism is another important aspect in that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Some Debates in this Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of translation in the New Culture Movement brought about the vitality of translation theory, which made new advances on the translation work. Different translation methods were raised by different scholars. During this period, the vigorous literary revolution and the development of the vernacular literature movement promoted a thorough transformation of the translation style, boosting the transition of the traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language structure and stylistic structure of English and Chinese have the same side. When translating the source texts, we can translate it according to the structure of the original text, which is the so-called &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;. The content of the original text is put in the first place, faithful to the original text the second. The smoothness of the target text is of the least importance of all. It is not only faithful to the original content, but also in line with the language and stylistic structure of the original text. On the contrary, free translation emphasizes that the content of the source text should be in the first place. What matters most is to express the meaning of the source text faithfully. Besides, the translator can be free from restriction of the form of the source language. But the target translation is required to be natural and smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first problem encountered in the development of the translation theory is the relationship between vernacular, classical Chinese, literal translation and free translation. Some thinks that literal translation should be used in vernacular, while free translation should be in classical Chinese. Using classical Chinese in free translation can reveal the beauty of Chinese to the most. Others deem that literal translation and free translation should be in vernacular. While the third view is that literal translation or free translation has nothing to do with vernacular or classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common method in the translation process is to combine literal translation with free translation. Any good translation work will not just use a single translation method throughout the whole passgae. And the two translation methods are used together in the same translation work to maintain the accuracy of the original content and avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Faithfulness or Smoothness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, there was a debate about translation standards in the translation field. Many famous scholars were involved in this debate, which lasted for eight years and shocked the entire literary field. In 1929, Liang Shiqiu criticized Lu Xun's translation method of “rigid translation”, saying that &amp;quot;it is better to be smooth than to be faithful.&amp;quot; Zhao Jingshen also believed that translating books should satisfy the needs of the target readers; In other words, we should put the readers in the first place. Then we could consider whether the translation was correct or not. The most important thing is the smoothness of the translation. Therefore, Zhao Jingshen said that it should be expressiveness, faithfulness and elegance according to the importance of the three standards put forward by Yan Fu. The main leaders of this controversy, the representatives of “Faithfulness” are Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai. The representatives of“Smoothness” are Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen. The two parties discussed the following topics: the issue of faithfulness and smoothness, literal translation and free translation, Europeanization and domestication and the issue of retranslation. These are the four central points of this debate. Consensus was reached in many aspects through this debates. This debate acts as a catalyst for the development of the traditional Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]王秉钦(Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]. 天津.南开大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘虎 (Liu Hu). 2021. 中国翻译理论研究综述(2000～2019)——以《中国翻译》文献计量研究为例[J].外文研究, 9(02):80-88+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The literary Societies in this Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May fourth movement, many famous literary societies which were specialized in the translation of foreign literary works emerged. More than one hundred literary societies and several hundred periodicals were founded between 1921 and 1925. Focusing on different aspects, they translated many famous works in other countries Some organizations specialized in the translation and translation of foreign literature appeared in China. For example, the Literature Research Academy was initiated by Shen Yanbing and Zheng Zhenduo, the Creation Society organized by Guo Moruo and the Crescent Society formed by Hu Shi, Liang Shiqiu and Xu Zhimo. These new literary societies shouldered the responsibility of translation and made great contributions to the development of translation. Their works offered a window on the advanced thoughts in the foreign countries at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1The Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Creation Society (Chuangzao She) is one of the most crucial literary&lt;br /&gt;
societies in the 1920s in China, which was formed in Tokyo, Japan in June 1921 and closed down in February 1929 thanks to the oppression from Kuo Min tang government. In the early stages, its members were Chinese students who studied in Japan, such as Guo Moruo, Yu Dafu, Cheng Fangwu, Zhang Ziping, Tian Han and Mu Mutian. Later new comers joined in this society, such as Hong Weifa, Deng Junwu, Wang Duqing, Teng Gu, Xu Zuzheng, Zhang Dinghuang Tao Jingsun, Jing Yinyu and He Wei. In 1924, it had about thirty members. The purpose of the Creation Society is to build new literature under the slogan of “Creation” and to eliminate some poorly produced translation works in the new literature school. &lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the creation Society also has its own important promotion tool, such as Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly. And most of its translation activities were reflected in these periodicals. Creation Quarterly was the earliest journal of the Creation Society, which was edited by Guo Moruo, Cheng Fangwu and Yu Dafu. It started publication on March 15, 1922 and ended in the late February 1924, having totally published 2 volumes, the first volume with 4 issues and the second one with 2 issues. Creation Weekly, its second joumal, was also edited by Guo, Cheng and Yu. It began in May 1923 and came to its end in May 1924, with the total number of 52 issues. Both Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly were published by Shanghai Taidong Publishing House. Creation Daily was the last publication of the early Creation Society, which was edited by Cheng Fangwu, Yu Dafu and Deng Junwu. It was the literary supplement of a newspaper called New China Daily. Its first publication was on July 21, 1923 and the last on November 2 of the same year, totally 101 issues. Apart from its outstanding writings, the translation works of its members played an important role in the translation history of China since their translation activities covered a wide range, including fiction, poetry and drama. Besides, the members of the Creation Society were concentrated on introducing persuasive literary schools in the western countries, such as Romanticism, Aestheticism and Symbolism. It was generally acknowledged that the Creation Society laid the foundation for the translation of romantic literary works. The source texts in these three periodicals mainly were written in England, France and Germany. The famous English writers or poets the early Creation Society introduced included Oscar Wilde, Shelley, Thomas Grey, Wordsworth, Dickens. Besides, they also translated some works written by French and German writers, such as Hugo and Heine.&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Creation Society mainly focused on translating romantic works. Romanticism was a broad intellectual and artistic movement disposition that arose toward the end of the eighteenth century and reached its zenith during the early decades of the nineteenth century. The ideals of Romanticism included an intense focus on expressing human subjectivity, an exaltation of nature, human passion and emotion. Underlying nearly all Romantic views of literature was an intense individualism based on the authority of experience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1Reason from historical background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May Fourth movement, the society in China needed urgently revolution to build a more prosperous future. Percy Bysshe Shelly who is a romanticist also creates many poems about revolution. He loved people and hated oppressors and exploiters. Shelly called on the people to overthrew the rule of tyranny and injustice and prophesied a happy and free future for mankind. He remained in this social and political ideal and fought for it all his life. We can have a look at his poems which can help us to understand the reason why Guo Moruo is so fond of Shelly’s poems. Shelly 's Political Poems “Queen Mab” is a long poem of great importance, which contains almost all Shelley’s major social and political ideas. It is written in the form of a fairy-tale dream. Through the mouth of the fairy queen the poet presents his own views on philosophy, religion, morality and social problems. Queen Mab is a revolutionary poem condemning tyranny and exploitation and the unjust war lunched by the rich to plunder wealth. The Revolt of Islam is another important poem of Shelley’s. The poem tells of a brother and a sister, Laon and Cythna, who are united in their common ideal of liberty, equality and fraternity. They arouse the spirit of revolt among their Is lm people against their tyrants. Heroic struggle for the liberation of mankind and union with a sister-comrade were inseparable elements of Shelley’s idea. Prometheus Unbound stated that the figure of Prometheus has been symbolic of those noble-hearted revolutionaries. In this poem Prometheus represents mankind itself and Zeus, a symbol of all reactionary institutions. Though chained to the rock, Prometheus has great allies in the work. He is supported by innumerable forces. Thus inspired with a firm confidence in the final triumph of his just cause. Prometheus is perfectly calm in his sufferings. Finally, in spite of desperate resistance, Zeus is overthrown by the huge spirit Demogorgon, the symbol of change and revolution. Prometheus is released by the hero of great strength. The image of Prometheus unites four noble qualities: mans shaping intellect, his heroic endurance, the defiance against tyranny and the love of mankind. Prometheus bound becomes Prometheus unbound This symbolizes the victory for man's struggle against tyranny and oppression. From the analysis above we can come to a conclusion that both Shelly and Guo Moruo live in the same of revolution. They have the same revolutionary thoughts and emotional background. Guo Moruo also was devoted to the cause of revolution and trying to build a bright future for the public. In this case, it is no wonder that Guo Moruo has a fancy for Shelley’s poem. Moreover, Guo Moruo is able to understand the inner meaning of Shelley’s poems well thanks to their similar aspiration. Guo Moruo thinks highly of Shelley and considers Shelly as a “true poet”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2Reason from personal background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this paper, it is mentioned that the Creatioin Society is mainly created by Chinese students who studied in Japan where they were influenced greatly by romanticism. Zheng Boqi presented his view about the reason why the members  of the Creation society tend to be romantic. It is no wonder that the writers of the Creation Society tended to romanticism. First, they have lived abroad for a long time. As a result, they are familiar with the defects of the capitalist and the decaying and corruptions of those in power. They know the weakness of the domestic society clearly. The members of the Creation Society feel extremely disappointed and suffer a lot. The oppression imposed on them by domestic and foreign countries only strengthened their rebellious mood. Second, after returning to China, they, faced with the society where the public leads a difficult life, feel at a loss about what they should do so that they can save people from the abyss of suffering. In this case, they need to find a way to express their emotions. The most fundamental philosophical disposition of Romanticism has often been seen as irony, an ability to accommodate conflicting perspectives of the world. Therefore, romantic works are very suitable for them to air their unhappiness and their sorrows. &lt;br /&gt;
Third, the persausive ideas in Japan at that time would naturally affect them for they have lived in Japan for many years. Through the Japanese literatures, they read a large number of western literary works and theories. They have been involved in various western literary schools. The Japanese literature acts as an important guiding role. Some well-known writers are promoted through Japanese translators. The members of&lt;br /&gt;
the Creation Society fall under the spell of the thoughts of western writers, such as Shelley and Whitman. In the 10 years since the members of the Creation Club studied in Japan, the translation and introduction of works created by western romantic writers has not stopped in the Japanese literary world. Some scholars pointed out: &amp;quot;Most of the works translated and introduced in Japan at that time belonged to romantic works. Although the western critical realism and naturalist works played a dominant role in literature at the time. However, they were paid little attention.&amp;quot; Besides, the Chinese students can learn a variety of foreign language courses in the universities in Japan. Generally, Japanese teachers often use literary works as teaching materials. This lays the foundation for the members in the Creation Society to understand western literature. All in all, Japanese literary world builds the bridge between Chinese students and western romantic works. Through contact with a large number of western literary works, the members of the Creation Society have a preference for romantic works, which is inseparable from the impact of the translation and introduction of Japanese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李涛 (Li Tao). 2019. “五四”时期文学翻译的题材选择研究——以文学研究会和创造社为例[J].长江丛刊, (15):47-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]熊辉(Xiong Hui). 2012. 从伦理学批评的角度重审创造社与文学研究会的翻译论争[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,41(02):92-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]王春雨 (Wang Chunyu). 2019. 日本浪漫主义文学对中国创造社的影响[D].辽宁大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Research Academy was formally established in 1921. The initiators were Zheng Zhenduo, Shen Yanbing (Mao Dun), Ye Shaojun (Ye Shengtao), Zhou Zuoren and so on. With the development of this society, other famed writers joined the Literature Search Academy successively, including Xie Wanying (Bing Xin), Zhu Ziqing, Shu Qingchun (Lao She), Xu Zhimo etc, totaling more than 170 people. As a new literature society whose enormous contributions spans several areas, such as literature, politics and translation, during the May Fouth period, the power of the media significantly anticipates the development and success of the Literary Research Academy. First and foremost has been the impact of &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. From 1921 to 1922, Mao Dun served as the editor-in-chief of the &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot; become a crucial tool for the Literature Research Academy to voice their thoughts and promote their translation texts. The members of this society translate and introduce a large number of foreign literary works, mainly focusing on realistic works in Russia, France and Northern Europe. Besides, they also introduce the trends of the literature around the world, literary theories and literary schools. At the same time, attention is paid on some famous foreign writers such as Andersen, Maupassant, Dostoevsky, Turgenev, and Roman Roland. According to statistics, from the first issue of Volume 12 published in January 1921 to Issue 12 of Volume 17, the translations of Russian literature and French literature occupied a dominant position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]史濛 (Shi Meng). 2020. “人的文学”时期文学研究会对列夫·托尔斯泰的接受研究[D].河南大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]倪平 (Ni Ping). 1985.《小说月报》和文学研究会[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (03):144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weiming Society was founded in Beijing in August 1925 and initiated by Lu Xun. Along with the movements in literature and translation, the Weiming Society were a group of writers who flourished during the period of the New Culture Movement. 	An important concern of the members of the Weiming society was to get the works and translations of young writers published. Short though the time of its existence may have been, it nonetheless exerted a powerful attraction through their introduction to the foreign literary works. Lu Xun thought that the Weiming society “work surefootedly and never brag about itself”. It is this kind of attitude that helps this society to build a good reputation among the readers. The Weiming Society is called that one of the only three literary groups whose influence on China's literature continues to the present day. &lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, what underlies the creation of the Weiming Society is an awareness that the writers should translate literary works in foreign countries as much as possible. Therefore, the translation of other foreign works played an important role in the activities of theWeiming Society. From 1925 to1930, the members of the Weiming Society at least would translate a book. In some years, they published three or four books. Among these books, some were translated completely. And they sometimes only chose a part of the book to translate.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]张婷婷 (Zhang Tingting). 2013. 未名社的翻译活动研究（1925-1930）[D].华中师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Translators in these Literary Societies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Guo Moruo from the Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Moruo is a well-known Chinese writer, poet, dramatist, historian as well as an outstanding translator. Like Lu Xun, he is a great pioneer in the history of modern Chinese thought and culture, and a master of Chinese new literature. The influence of his thought on many fundamental areas including literature, art, philosophy, Marxist theoretical works and foreign literature translation continues to the present day. He is worthy of the 20th century Chinese cultural giant and world cultural celebrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1The Purpose and Significance of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s, the two major literary societies of Chinese new literature, namely, the Literature Research Academy and the Creation Society, which hold two different literary schools of realism and romanticism respectively, had a debate on translation, especially on the purpose of translation. The Literature Research Academy advocated the translation of 19th century Russian literature, oppressed national literature, and critical realist works of other countries. They paid little attention to the famous western classics. Mao Dun who was the main figure of the &amp;quot;Literature Research Academy&amp;quot; said that the translation of Faust and other books was not the most important thing to do at that time. When introducing works to the public, one should evaluate the situation and get one’s priorities right. Earlier, he published a piece titled &amp;quot;Blind Translator&amp;quot;, saying that translating western classics is uneconomical. Besides, Mao Dun also made a list of books that were not the first priority to translate, including Dante's &amp;quot;The Divine Comedy,&amp;quot; Shakespeare's &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot; and Geothe's &amp;quot;Faust.&amp;quot; Guo Moruo's opinion about the motivation and effect of translation was put forward under such background. It was at that time that Guo Moruo was working on the translation of Faust. Guo Moruo raised the opposite opinion, claiming that as long as a the work was a good translation one, then it was necessary at any time and economical for any readers which also highlighted the difference between the Creative Society and Literary Research Academy in choosing works to translate. Guo Moruo decried those who had the mentality of speculation and wanted to make a living and catch fame by translating books, asserting that it was the irresponsible attitude of some translators at that time which led to the occurrence of abuse of translation and works of low quality. These irresponsible translators rushed to translate before thinking clearly about the necessity of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Then what is the correct translation motivation? Guo Moruo said: “We need to awaken our intrinsic cultural spirit by taking the essence in the western culture.&amp;quot;(Guo Moruo, 1990:157) It can be seen that Guo Moruo's original translation motivation was to awaken the people and the spirit of Chinese culture, to get rid of the inherent defects of being lazy and idle and to liberate people's minds. He stated the relationship between the motivation and the effect. He said:&lt;br /&gt;
“If, before translating, he invests the work with creation spirit, makes a thorough study of the translated work, obtains a correct understanding and feels the compulsion in the process of translation, the translations that he produces, of course, can be effective and arouse readers' interest. The translations of such translators are necessary at all times and economical for all readers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.2Graceful translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In nearly half a century of translation activities, he devoted a great deal of his own efforts and translated a large number of works. He called his method of translation &amp;quot;Graceful Translation&amp;quot;. He thinks such a translation is an ideal one. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
“ We believe that the ideal translation must not deviate from the original words, the meaning of the original and especially must hold the spirit of the original.The words of the original text should be kept. But there should be no need to translate word for word. Either before or after, it can be freely transferred for the sake of “Gracefulness” to the extent that it does not damage the meaning,&lt;br /&gt;
In order to keep the words, meaning and gracefulness of the original text, it needs the following conditions:(1) the translator should be a master of using words. (2)understand the original book clearly, (3) to study the author, (4) have the ability to use the native language freely to express his ideas. Of course, these conditions are not easy to obtain, relying on years of study. Not only should we study language diligently, but we should be familiar with all the local customs of a country; We should dabble in the knowledge mentioned in the original book; It is necessary for us to know the life of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[9]高洁(Gao Joe). 2017. 郭沫若诗歌翻译中的“移情”——以翻译雪莱诗歌为例[J].三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版), 39(S2):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]谭福民(Tan Fumin). 2012. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].湖南师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]杨君君(Yang Junjun)、李正栓(Li Zhengshuan). 2016. 郭沫若英诗翻译原则探析——以彭斯和雪莱诗歌为例[J].燕山大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 17(02):37-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]严晓英（Yan Xiaoying). 2007. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]王秉钦（Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]. 天津.南开大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Zheng Zhenduo from the Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Wenzhou, Zhejiang province, Zheng Zhenduo studied in Beijing Railway Management School in 1917 when he read a lot of western social science works and Russian literature, which inspired him intellectually. He was the leader of the students in the school during the May Fourth Movement. In October 1920, he initiated the preparation for establishing the Literature Research Academy, and later served as the secretary of this society. Zheng Zhenduo has made great contributions in many fields, so does in translation theory. On March 20, 1920, he wrote the preface to the Famous Russian Short Novel Series translated by Geng Jizhi and others. In this preface, he introduces the great significance of introducing Russian critical realism literature, which, he thinks, is conducive to create Chinese new literature. At the same time, he also viewed the shortcomings of the previous translation as sporadic, messy and not systematic, advocating original and systematic translation. He supports that translating directly from the original text is more explicit than translating other intermediate works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1The translatability of literary works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhenduo’s first formal monograph on translation, which was also the first monograph on translation published by the Literature Research Academy after its establishment, was an article called &amp;quot;The Three Problems in Translating Literary Books&amp;quot;. The first question put forward by Zheng Zhenduo was: &amp;quot;Can literary books be translated?&amp;quot; This was really the problem that needed to be solved. Since the launch of the New Literature Movement, some people openly doubted whether the translated works could hold the thoughts and artistic beauty of the original works for people’s understanding about the nature of the literature was deepened considerably. What’s more, some people even insisted that literary works were absolutely untranslatable. Especially in the translation of poetry, this idea what the literary books were absolutely impossible to translate was more popular. Obviously, it was imperative to explain this problem clearly for the development of the translation. Zheng Zhenduo said that translating literary books was absolutely feasible. Not only could the thoughts expressed by the original literary book be completely transferred into the target text, but also the artistic beauty of the original text could be fully shown in the target text. A mere glance at the works of other translators could also tell us that literary books was translatable. “He emphasizes that the transfer of the thoughts could be“complete&amp;quot; and the transfer of artistic beauty could be“sufficient&amp;quot;. He is very cautious about the choice of words in the target language text. Both the theory (the ideal) and the practice can illustrate this fact.” (Duan, 2008) The opinion that &amp;quot;literaturary books were untranslatable&amp;quot; was derived from the old narrow concept of literature. Zheng Zhenduo pointed out that if we deny the possibility of translation, we actually neglect the international communication of literature and the meaning of world literature. An overemphasis on the inseparability of &amp;quot;thought&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words” means the negation of the vitality of literature itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Translation and creation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1920s, translation was considered to be of little importance, believing that creation should be put in the first place. The view that &amp;quot;translation is just a matchmaker and what we should make a lot of efforts is creation&amp;quot; once dominated the lierature circle at that time. Zheng Zhenduo thought totally different. He wrote an article to highlight the importance of translation. There is no denying that creation is very crucial. However, viewing translation as a matchmaker is to belittle the benefits of translation. From the perspective of literature, translation which introduces some renowned  foreign literary works is conducive to enrich our traditional literature. For people, it can enhance people's spiritual world. As mentioned above, Zheng Zhenduo further proposes that translating a literary work is like creating a literary work; Both of them should be put great value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘国忠(Liu Guozhong). 2005. 译史探真——郑振铎:中国近代翻译理论的开拓者之一[J].外语教学,2005(05):73-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]杨祎(Yang Yi). 2014. 郑振铎翻译理论及实践研究[D].河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]张娟(Zhang Juan). 2014. 从《飞鸟集》看郑振铎的翻译理论与技巧[J].河南工程学院学报(社会科学版), 29(03):52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3  Lu Xun from the Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation theory was formed on the basis of critically inheriting the translation theory of translating Buddhist scriptures as well as the theory formed in the process of translating social science and literary books in the late Qing Dynasty. Lu Xun is an outstanding translatior who puts forward many influential translation theories. In addition, he published a large number of articles concerning translation theories and translation thoughts to expound his views and fought relentlessly against various erroneous ideas and unhealthy trends and tendencies in the translation industry at that time, which developed traditional Chinese translation theories and thoughts significantly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun said that we must first settle a question before writing that we try to use domesdication or foreignization. A Japanese translator tends to support the former method. He believes that the translation of source text should first be easy to understand. The easier it is to understand, the more effective the translated work will be. Lu Xun holds the opposite opinion. There is no need for the writer to translate if they only pursue the lucidity of the text. Creating a work is much easier to understand. For translation, not only should we transfer the emotion hidden behind the words, but also the translated work should puzzle, at least letting the readers know the time and the place of a specific event, which is very similar to traveling abroad. The translated work should be exotic, which is the so-called foreignization. In fact, there will not be a completely domesticatedtranslation in the world. All translatiors must take into account both sides, one of course to make it easy to understand, the other meaning the preservation of the original charm. Lu Xun deemed that he would rather not translate smoothly in order to be faithful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should mention is that the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is different from Lu Xun's theory of &amp;quot;two sides&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;make every effort to be easy to understand&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;preserve the beauty of the original work&amp;quot;, in other words, to be smooth as well as faithful. In essence, Lu Xun’s faithfulness requires the translated text to be faithful from content to form, including Yan Fu’s faithfulness and elegance. In other words, it is to be faithful to the content and form of the original work which is an inseparable unity in an original work, including linguistic elements, hyperlinguistic elements and artistic elements etc. This is the true meaning of Lu Xun's double standard of &amp;quot;easy to understand and faithful in form and content&amp;quot;. Qu Qiubai also said: &amp;quot;Since it is called translation, it must be completely based on the original text, and the translator has no inherent ability to change the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]陈红旗(Chen Hongqi). 2011. 论鲁迅与新月社的论争及其他[J].重庆师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):21-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]裴蕾(Pei Lei). 2009. 宁信不顺——管窥鲁迅翻译理论之“直译”法[J].湖南医科大学学报(社会科学版),11(01):156-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]崔峰(Cui Feng). 2006. 鲁迅翻译初探[D].上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early twentieth century brought a new awareness of promoting the foreign literary theories in China. Guo Moruo, Zheng Zhenduo and Luxun, the central figures in the creation of the literary societies! not only play an important role in introducing foreign literary theories and works, but also make great contribution to the development of translation. During the process of translating book, they gradually formed their own translation theories.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=129940</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=129940"/>
		<updated>2021-12-08T07:32:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 Translation Theories of Contemporary China--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Translations Thoughts of Ezra Pound——Leading Exponent of American Translation Workshop===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;. Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=5 张怡然 History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=6 殷美达=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=7 尹媛 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key word===&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged. It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
The main achievement of Chinese researches on French translation theory is ''The Contemporary French Translation Theory'' compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article ''French Translation Theory''.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Development of Translation studies in France from the 20th century to the present===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Principle theories of written translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Philological school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Linguistic school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Poetic theory====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4Cultural school====&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Principle theory of interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
===Conlusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=10 杨堃 French Translation Theories From 16th Century to 18th Century = &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theory plays an important role in western translation theory.However, due to various reasons, compared with translation theories in the United States and The United Kingdom, there are very few studies on French translation theories in China, and the only studies are mainly limited to some famous French translators.This paper gives a brief overview of the development of French translation theory from three aspects: French Renaissance translation theory and Modern French translation theory, combining with some famous French translators and their theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
French Translation Theory;The Renaissance;Modern French Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation originated in the third century BC. The earliest translation is the Seventy Greek texts of the Old Testament, the Bible, translated by seventy-two Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt.But strictly speaking, the first translation in the West was a Latin translation of The Greek Homer's epic Odyssey.Therefore, western translation activities have been going on for more than two thousand years.Since the reform and opening up, China has made great achievements in the study of western translation theories, but the main achievements are English and American translation theories, and there is not much research on the translation theories of France, Germany and other &amp;quot;small language&amp;quot; countries.As Professor Xu Jun said, &amp;quot;Due to various reasons, we have not made a systematic introduction to the translation studies of many countries, let alone an in-depth study. For example, we have little understanding of the translation studies of France.&amp;quot;However, it is undeniable that these countries have also made great achievements in translation studies, such as Etienne Dore, Charles Barth, George Munan and the Interpretive School.Therefore, a brief introduction to French translation theory will help us better understand the history of French translation and the history of western translation theory, and also contribute to the in-depth and development of translation theory research in China.The following will be discussed from the Renaissance and modern periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Translation theories of the Renaissance ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement in Europe from the 14th century to the 16th century was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation as well as a great development in the history of western translation.Especially in the 16th century and the following century when the Renaissance movement was widely carried out in Western Europe, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak.Translation activities went deep into the fields of ideology, politics, philosophy, literature and other fields, involving the major works of classicism, and produced a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent works in translation.The translation of this period has three characteristics: first, the focus of translation from religious works to classical literature works;Second, the national consciousness of translators of various countries has been strengthened, and they have shifted from mechanically imitating Latin to attaching importance to the unique style of national languages.Third, the translation of national languages in Western Europe has developed in parallel and independently.During this period, French translators are most famous for Etienne Dolet and Jacques Amyot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（1）Etienne Dolet====&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet (1509-1546) established himself as a translator, humanist and linguist in the history of French translation.He was born in 1509 in Orleans, France, studied in Paris, travelled to Italy and returned home at the age of 21.In the field of French translation, he is honored as &amp;quot;the father of French translation theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the first one who put forward translation theory systematically in the modern History of Europe&amp;quot;.Dolet returned to France at a time when the Renaissance was sweeping Western Europe and he actively participated in the humanist movement.During this period, the study of Greek and Latin flourished in the country, and ancient Greek and Latin writers were respected and valued.Translation activities became more frequent and the focus of translation shifted from religious works to classical literature works. Erasmus,a contemporary Dutch translator, exerted a certain influence on the formation of Dolet's translation thoughts, such as his emphasis on language and style.At the same time, Dolet was also deeply influenced by his contemporary German translator Martin Luther, who stressed that the translation should use the language with its own characteristics so that the general public can accept it.When it comes to specific translation skills, they all agree that the desired effect can be achieved by adjusting the word order.&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation principles were his translation thoughts which were put forward in his article How to Translate Well from One Language to Another in 1540. He listed the following basic principles of translation:&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand perfectly the content and intention of the author whom he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translator should have a perfect knowledge of the language from which he is translating and equally excellent knowledge of the language into which he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
c.The translator should avoid the tendency to translate word for word, for to do so is to destroy the meaning of the original and to ruin the beauty of the expression;&lt;br /&gt;
d.The translator should employ the  forms of speech in common sense;&lt;br /&gt;
e.Through his choice and order of words the translator should produce a total overall effect with appropriate “tone”.&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is aimed at the meaning of faithfulness to the original work, which is the fundamental principle that can not be ignored in translation.The second principle is the language requirement for the translator. Dolet believed that an excellent translator must be proficient in both languages. In principle, there is no primary or secondary distinction between the two languages, and the translator should be a language expert who is good at reading and writing in the target language.The third principle shows that Dolet did not advocate literal translation or word-by-word dead translation, but advocated free translation and live translation.In the fourth principle, Dolet, like all humanists, stressed the importance of using national languages and idioms to serve the general audience so that the translation can be understood by the common people.The last principle refers to the style, which requires the translation to be consistent with the original text in style through various rhetorical devices. The translation itself must be natural, smooth and harmonious, so as to give readers &amp;quot;aesthetic enjoyment&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation theory is quite modern in its principles.It involves the basic principles and problems of translation put forward by the later theorists.Gallix, a famous contemporary French translator, believes that Dolet's principle is &amp;quot;concise and clear, he was the first person who really put forward the theory of translation art in Europe&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi, 2004:71).Ballard, another famous French translation theorist, believes that Dolet's translation propositions constitute the embryonic form of French translation theories, and his principles are of universal significance (Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi, 1998:228).&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the brevity of Dolet's articles, he did not elaborate on the principles after they were put forward, and he did not write or have time to write more similar works or papers to reiterate his views, so he did not form a school of theory, and did not have a great influence at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2）Jacques Amyot====&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Amyot (1513-1593) was another outstanding French translator of the Renaissance.Born into a small merchant family, Amyot studied ancient Greek and Latin languages and literature at the French School.He was appointed professor at Bourges University on the royal recommendation and served as tutor to two princes.His later years were bleak because of the religious wars.Amyot's achievements are mainly the translation of several ancient Greek and Roman literary classics, but because of the great influence of the translation and the pursuit of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable with the original work&amp;quot; in the translation of the lofty ambition, he is generally regarded as a writer in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's first translation, Heliodorus's novel, ''Theagnes and Calicerea (Aethiopica)'', was completed in 1547. Later, he translated Diodorus Siculus's seven-volume ''History Series (Bibliotheca Historica)'', Longos's pastoral novel ''Daphnis and Heloa'' in 1559, Plutarch's ''Moral Treatises (Moralia)'' in 1572,Before that, he also translated Plutarch's ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans (Vies des hommes illustrus )'' in 1559, which is Amyot's most famous work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans'', Amyot was always supported by the king and had favorable conditions.In 1542, When Francois I assigned him the task of translation, he chose to translate ''The Noble''. Undoubtedly, this choice played an important role in the success of the subsequent translation.In order to ensure the accuracy of the content and clarify the ambiguous areas in the translation, he went to Venice and Rome to collect and study the manuscripts of ancient books, and compared various versions.It is not a very long book, but it took 17 years to translate from the time it was commissioned in 1542 to its publication in 1559. His translation was a success, providing material for contemporary and later writers in France and other western European countries, such as Racine and Shakespeare.Montaigne, a famous contemporary French writer, once spoke highly of Amyot's achievements, believing that without his translation, no French would have known how to write. He said, &amp;quot;If this book had not pulled us out of the mire, we ignorant people would have been over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's principles in translation are :&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand the original text thoroughly and work hard on the transfer of the content;&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translation must be simple and natural, without embellishment.&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, &amp;quot;the task of a competent translator is not only to faithfully restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect to some extent the mood of his style.&amp;quot;It can be seen that he emphasized the unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation.Under the guidance of this principle, he fused the language of the people and the language of scholars into one furnace, and paid attention to the simple beauty of the text, so that the style of the translation is independent.As a result, some people commented that Amyot adopted creative free translation, and ''The Noble'' became Amyot's ''The Noble'', rather than someone else's ''The Noble''.In his translation, he borrowed from Greek and Latin and simultaneously created a large number of words in politics, philosophy, science, literature, music and so on, thus greatly enriching the French vocabulary.At that time, the French language was still in a state of confusion, the country has not a unified French language.The famous Seven-Star Poetry Society (La Pléiade) and other humanists made great efforts to unify the French national language. But there is no doubt that Amyot also made an indelible contribution to the purity and standardization of French through his translation.The unique literary style of the translation later became the object of imitation by Montaigne and other writers at the end of the 16th century. It also played a great role in the form of classical French prose and in improving the literary literacy of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Translation theories during 17th and 18th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 17th century, classicism occupied the mainstream position of French literature, and writers took ancient Greece and Rome as models in their writing practice and theory.This trend of thought not only swept the field of literary creation, but also swept the field of translation.Influenced by it, translators engaged in the translation of classical works on a large scale.However, compared with the Renaissance period, the background of translation at this time has changed significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, France was under the rule of Louis XIV, with strong national strength, development of production and economic prosperity. The number of educated people kept increasing, and more and more people had the requirement of reading, writing and translation, which created favorable conditions for the development of translation activities.At the same time, France became the ideological center of Europe, and The status of French as a national language continued to rise, even on a par with Latin, a religious and cultural language, and its influence radiated throughout Europe.The strong cultural confidence of the French made the French literary creation model gradually replace the ancient Greek and Roman model.In addition, the famous &amp;quot;struggle between ancient and modern&amp;quot; in the history of literature divided the French translation circle into two schools: presentism who admires free translation;and historicism who advocates accurate translation, but free translation dominates.In the 18th century, Charles Batteux made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（1）Perrot d'Ablancourt====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 17th and 18th centuries, France was in vogue for &amp;quot;rewriting the original work according to the aesthetic requirements of that period and the standards of classicism&amp;quot;, even at the expense of &amp;quot;damaging the characteristics of the original work&amp;quot; (Andrei Fedorov,1968:48), which was called &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; by the translation critic Gilles Ménage at that time.He used this metaphor when he was commenting on the translator Perrot d'Ablancourt. He said that when d'Ablancourt's translation was published, &amp;quot;many people complained that it was unfaithful,&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;it reminded me of a woman whom I had been very fond of in Tours, who was beautiful but unfaithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;whom I called 'la belle infidele'&amp;quot; (Gilles Ménage,1715:186).Since then, &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; has become a synonym for &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful translation&amp;quot;, and has become a weapon used by translators and critics who advocate literal translation to attack free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Perrot d'Ablancourt was a famous French translator of the 17th century. He was famous for his erudition, his knowledge of Latin, and his succinct and vigorous translation, which was neither crude nor difficult to understand.In terms of methodology, he was the general representative of liberal translation, and the debate between free translation and accurate translation in France in the 17th century was mainly based on his translation principles and methods.&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt was born in 1606.After he finished school, he became a lawyer.Instead, he traveled to Holland (1634-1635) and England (1636).After returning to France, he established close contacts with French scholars such as The first permanent secretary general of the French Academy.In 1637, on the recommendation of Valentin Conrart, he translated Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, and was elected a member of the Academy of France that year.From then on, d’Abelancourt devoted himself to translation and became &amp;quot;the translator most admired by the French&amp;quot; for the next thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
D 'Abelancourt's career as a translator can be roughly divided into three stages: the first stage (1636-1638), mainly translated some speeches, for example, in addition to Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, he also translated Cicero's Eight Speeches.In the second stage (1639-1651), he spent thirteen years working on the translation of historical works, including Publius Cornelius Tacitus' &amp;quot;Collected Works&amp;quot;, Xenophon's &amp;quot;Long March&amp;quot;, Gaius Julius Caesar's &amp;quot;Gaul Wars&amp;quot;, etc.The third stage (1652-1664) mainly translated books on ethics, such as The Collected Works of Lucian and Thucydides.In addition to the authors mentioned above, d’Abelancourt translated a number of ancient Greek and Roman writers, including Arrian, Frontinus, Homer, Plutarch, Polyaenus, etc., during a career of nearly thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
D’Abelancourt wrote a total of eight prefaces to his translated works, explaining and defending the principles and methods of translation, from which we can see his thoughts on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In his preface to the translation of Tacitus's The Annals (1640), he expressed three views: first, differences between the original language and the target language lead to differences between the original and the translation;Secondly, The Annals is vague in expression, loose in structure, lacking in order and inconsistent, which reflects the author's poor writing style.Thirdly, in order to maintain the overall style and effect of the work, the translator has the right to make free treatment of the original work: &amp;quot;What I translate is not a text, but a work, and each part of the work must constitute a whole.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In 1654, d’Abelancourt translated Lucian's True History.It was this translation that gave rise to Ménage's comment about the &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; and gave the prevailing liberal translation method its permanent name. D’Abelancourt's introduction to the translation clearly answers two criticisms: the author's unrestrained style and the translator's own translation methods.In response to the first criticism, d’Ablancourt points out that translators should delete the original text if necessary because of the original text.He defended himself by saying, &amp;quot;I am not to blame, and it is the dirtiest sentences that I cut out, the overly indulgent passages that soften ...&amp;quot;(see preface to the book).For a second attack, d’Ablancourt spent a lot of ink, and expounds the translator can't according to the original, or at least need to change the original several circumstances, namely: when the content of language form in category (e.g., word games), when the original content against time code of ethics, when author use outdated or reference trite text rhetoric means.&lt;br /&gt;
D’Ablancourt translation thoughts, therefore, - the core is the core of &amp;quot;les belles infideles &amp;quot; - is to please readers: &amp;quot;take an original, seize the effect, regardless of the original style, as long as the translation be literature and readability, make contemporary readers love, popular, is desperate to add or delete any content, can modify the modification, can play to play,Without any regard for the accuracy of the translation.&amp;quot; He had done to the original all cuts, change, the objective is to make it more beautiful and elegant, clear and easy to read, more in line with the taste of the age: &amp;quot;I don't always focus on the author's expression and ideological content, but according to the author wants to achieve, to deal with the original, and the way to make the translation conform to our age.Different periods require not only different expressions of language, but also different ideas [...] (preface to True History).&lt;br /&gt;
D’Abelancourt's beautiful and unfaithful translation was praised by many.The famous orator and translator Patru said: &amp;quot;D’Abelancourt initiated the translation method which is admired by all the masters of our time, he proposed the true goal of a good translator....&amp;quot;&amp;quot;His French style is more elegant than the Latin style.&amp;quot;Likewise, d’Ablancourt's translation principles have attracted many followers.Under his influence, many translators blindly pursued the beauty of the translation, made arbitrary changes to the original work, and covered the plain and simple classical works with elegant and gorgeous coat.In the 17th century, &amp;quot;Les belles infideles&amp;quot; became the mainstream concept of French translation, and its influence even crossed the border and spread to other European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2）Charles Batteuxt====&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Batteux (1713-1780) made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory in France in the 18th century.He was a professor of philosophy at the Royal Academy of France and one of the most influential figures in literary theory and translation theory in France and throughout Europe in the 18th century.He edited and published a variety of translation books, translated Aristotle, Horace and many other classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, wrote Principes de litterature and Cours de belles-lettres,etc.Among them, Cours de belles-lettres was translated into English less than 10 years after its publication in 1750, and Principes de litterature is a work of great influence in the field of translation.Batteux elaborated his thoughts and views on translation in this book. His original views and excellent exposition made this book an important milestone in the development of western translation theories in the 18th century.&lt;br /&gt;
Principes de littérature has six parts and the fifth part deals with translation problems.Batteux's theory obviously has the characteristics of philosopher, linguist and translation.In other words, Batteux discusses the principles of translation mainly from the perspective of general linguistic skills, rather than literary creation.For example, one of the main points of his discussion is the treatment of word order in translation.He believed that there is a natural word order prevailing in language, and the &amp;quot;natural word order&amp;quot; depends on &amp;quot;human characteristics&amp;quot;.The universal element of language is not grammar, but word order, and grammatical structure is dominated by sentence order.Therefore, if there is a contradiction, grammatical structure should give way to sentence order.He proposed the following 12 rules for dealing with word order in translation:&lt;br /&gt;
a.The order in which we place the things stated in the original, whether in fact or inference, cannot be altered; for the order of things is the same in all languages, and depends not on the personalities of different nations but on the generalities of men.&lt;br /&gt;
b.The sequence of ideas in the original text should also be preserved.There must be a reason why the original author uses one way of expression rather than another, so the translator should not easily destroy it.&lt;br /&gt;
c.No matter how long the original sentence is, it should be kept intact in the translation, because a sentence is a thought, and the different elements in the sentence are related to each other, and their correlation constitutes a kind of harmony.If we mix up the phrases in a sentence, or break them up, we may get the idea of the original, but not the coherence of the original ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
d.All junctions in the original text should be retained.It is these conjunctions, so to speak, that hold the sentence elements together.The translator shall not change their meaning or their position, and shall delete conjunctions only when they may affect the understanding or hinder the sorting out of the phrase relationship in the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
e.All adverbs should be placed next to the verb, either before or after it, depending on the harmony and momentum of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
f.Symmetrical sentences should be translated into symmetrical sentences.The symmetry of the expression form can be expressed as the symmetry of sound, the symmetry of the number of syllables, the symmetry of the boundary or length of words, the symmetry of the arrangement of sentence elements, etc., and the symmetry of the original text must be maintained, which is what the translation must strive to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
g.Colorful ideas should be expressed in as much space as possible in the translation so as to maintain the same brilliance.Shorter pages may make the translation difficult to understand, while longer pages may dull its luster.&lt;br /&gt;
h.The figures of speech and the forms of speech by which thoughts are expressed must be preserved in translation, for thoughts are the same in all human brains: they can carry everywhere in the same order, in the same arrangement, in the same posture.Because of this, we can translate questioning, duality and so on.As for rhetorical devices and forms of expression, such as metaphor, repetition, and cadence of nouns and verbs, it must be noted that different languages differ: in general, equivalents can be used to express them.If the figurative usage in the original text cannot be translatable, or cannot be replaced by an equivalent, then we must turn to the natural form of expression and convert the original figurative into other forms with similar meanings, so that the translated sentences will not lose the charm of the original text on the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
i.We must use proverbs to translate short and pithy sayings that people like, or translate them into words that are natural and can be used as proverbs.Proverbs are translatable in almost all cases because they involve things that people use repeatedly in communication occasions, and many proverbs are common among different nations, even if they are not the same in the form of language expression, at least in terms of meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
j.Interpretation is incorrect and incomplete because it is no longer a translation but a comment.However, if there is no other way to convey the meaning of the original text, the translator has no choice but to use interpretation.For this deficiency, the problem lies either in the original language or in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
k.For the sake of meaning, we must abandon all forms of expression in order to speak intelligibly;Abandon emotion in exchange for a lively translation;Give up harmony for the pleasure of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
l.Under the condition that the essence of the original text remains unchanged, it can be expressed in different forms, can be combined or decomposed by the words used to express it, can be expressed by verbs, adjectives, nouns and adverbs.We should let the translator use the scales, let him put the form of expression on either side of the scale and balance the scales in every way.The translator can make changes, but only if he keeps the original thought the same essence, the same life.The translator is only a traveler, sometimes exchanging a piece of gold for a few pieces of silver, sometimes exchanging a few pieces of silver for a piece of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Batteux' basic idea of translation is: translation is a process of expressing things, ideas, words and styles in one language in another;In this process, the translator shall not add or subtract anything from the original text or change the meaning of the original text.Ideologically, the translation should keep the color, degree and nuance of the original.In style, the translation should keep the passion, humor and anger of the original;In terms of diction, the translation should be natural, vivid and persuasive, and rich, beautiful and elegant words and phrases should be selected.The original author is the absolute master of thoughts and words, and is free to write according to his own talents and the materials he has gathered.Material gave him a basis for his imagination, which he could accept or reject at will;If one idea or expression does not suit him, he can find another.But the translator is not the master but the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the original author, who must follow the original author everywhere and reflect the original author's thoughts and style faithfully.Otherwise, the translator ceases to be a translator and becomes an author.Obviously, this view is consistent with the thought of Tande in the 17th century, which can be regarded as the inheritance and development of Batteux' previous thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
Batteux not only put forward the theory, but also put it into practice, which is fully reflected in his translation of Aristotle's Poetics.The translation has always retained the original word order, and the sentence length is close to the original, achieving formal equivalence.Batteux's theory of valuing form over content is biased, but its grammatical principles have exerted a certain influence on the translation circles of not only France but also other western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=11 刘运心= History of Translation Theories in Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
===11.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.2 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner, in After Babel, divides the history of translation practices and theories into four periods. The first starts from the statements of Cicero and Horace on translation up to the publication of Alexander Fraser Tytler’s Essay on the Principles of Translation in 1791. The translation activities of this period can be further divided into three stages: the translation of ancient Greek classics into Roman; Translation of the Bible in the Middle Ages and inter-translation of Arabic and Greco-Roman works; translation of the Bible and translation of secular literature into ethic languages. Those translation activities correspond with the philosophical trends successively emerged in the timeline, including the natural culture of ancient Greece and Rome, medieval Christian culture, humanism of Renaissance and the Enlightenment. (Meng, )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation theories produced in the first stage are called classical theories of translation which are closely related to the translation practices of translating Greek classics into Roman. From Steiner’s point of view, the translation in Ancient Rome marked the beginning of translation practices and theories and exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators. And Steiner was not the only one who recognized the important role that translation in Ancient Rome has taken in history of translation theories. Eric Jacobsen claims rather that translation is a Roman invention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation practice reached its very first climax in translation history during the end of 4th Century B.C. when the Roman Empire replace the Greece as the country with the most powerful economic and military force in the Mediterranean region. However, the Greek culture with abundant legacy of predecessors still exerts great attraction to the Romans. Many roman writers flung themselves into the translation of Greek literature and inherit the great transition of Greek culture. The translation theories of this time, which all stemmed directly from practical work of translating mainly discuss the standard and techniques of translation in order to provide better guidance to the translation practice in return. The very first translation theory formulated by Cicero stemmed from his translation practices of Greek classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late period of Ancient Rome (around 3rd to 4th century A.C.), with the decline of literature creation in Rome, literary translation gradually retrogressed. In the aim of winning over the people and save the country from collapse, the ruling class resorted to the Christianity. Under such circumstances, religious translation especially translation of Bible gained great importance during this period. This is said to be the second translation climax in western translation history. (Tan 24) The prosperous religious translation practices gave rise to the translation theories. The most influential figure of this time is St. Jerome. Both as a translator and translation theorist, he proposed feasible translation principles and strategies and applied when translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation theories first appeared in ancient Rome all shared an empirical focus and primarily unsystematic. Those theories of early theorist exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.3 Cultural and Historical Background===&lt;br /&gt;
The 5th century BC, the Roman Republic was established around 509 BC, As a result of great growth in productivity and the need for better development, the Roman Republic began to expand outward. After many wars, Rome conquered much of the Mediterranean and the Balkans areas and thus established its political, economic, and military dominance. The definitive Roman occupation of the Greek world was established after the Battle of Actium (31 BC), and afterwards conquered Alexandria (30 BC), the last great city of Hellenistic Greece.  The Roman era of Greek history continued with Emperor Constantine the Great's adoption of Byzantium as Nova Roma, the capital city of the Roman Empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1400 BC to 1200 BC, Greek culture had reached its peak especially in literature, philosophy, architecture, aesthetics, science and art. By the 4th century BC, Greece was still the center of culture and philosophy. Although after the conquest on Greece Rome served as the political and economic center in Mediterranean, the splendid heritage of Greek culture outshone those of Rome. Since the 3rd century BC, namely the heyday of the republic, the Romans began to absorb nutrition from the Greek culture through translating and imitating Greek classics.Romans’ attitudes towards Greek culture witnessed great changes as a result of its military conquest &lt;br /&gt;
(to be continued...）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.4 Translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.1 Translation Theories Stemmed from Translation Practices of Greek Classics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.1 Marcus Tullius Cicero=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.2 Quintus Horatius Flaccus=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.2 Translation Theories Originated from Practices of Bible Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.2.1 St. Jerome=====&lt;br /&gt;
===11.5 Influences on Later Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.7 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance, and the Christian world view gradually degenerated with the emergence of individual centered humanism. People who submitted to God were regarded as rational and unique individuals, emphasizing their creative potential and giving full play to their talents. With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries was no longer a noble enjoyment. Words and information were transmitted in all directions and more quickly through translation. Translation was called the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were also translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. This paper will focus on the development of humanism in western translation theory from the 14th to the 19th century, and discuss the representative figures and their translation ideas in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory, Humanism trend, Poetics of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance. Dante, the last poet in the middle ages, completed ''The Divine Comedy'' in 1321. In Dante's mind, all human life experience, including life and death, must be explained by Christian faith in order to show its meaning and significance. This Christian worldview gradually degenerated with the emergence of individualism-centered humanism. All beings who submit to God are regarded as rational, unique and creative individuals. In the past years, translators were servants attached to God. Now they have shifted from God to focusing on the translator. Personal development has become the goal and value of life. Although humanist thinkers, writers and translators still maintain the Christian faith, they put more emphasis on personal creative potential and give full play to people's strengths. The focus of translation activities in this period also shifted from the classics of the Christian Church to the translation of more secular humanistic works.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries is no longer a noble enjoyment. Through the wings of translation, words and information are transmitted in all directions and more quickly. For example, Marco Polo (1254-1324) told the story of his travels in China, which spread all over the European continent through printed words. The invention of printing not only brought about a cultural revolution, but also a sharp increase in the number of translations. With the emergence of new disciplines, great changes have taken place in the function of translation. Translation is known as the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. Take the role of translation in English literature for example: &amp;quot;Translation played a great role in the British Renaissance: first, as a pioneer, it was countless translated works that first caused the mental climate of humanism. Second, translation was still active in the era of the restoration of the king's government, but attention has turned to French works. In the intervening years, that is, in the half century from 1558 to 1603 when Queen Elizabeth was in office, translation activities were more frequent, and famous translations also appeared the most frequently, which constituted a translation climax in the whole history of English literature. &amp;quot; （王佐良、何其莘。英国文艺复兴时期文学史。北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1996年，第72页）In the Queen Elizabeth era, translation reached an unprecedented prosperity, and good translations of famous works continued to emerge. In the following 17th to 18th centuries, neoclassical literary translation surpassed the previous stage. Translation is particularly important to the development of modern English language, literature and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. A large number of scholars and poets have expressed their opinions on translation. From the 14th to the 16th century, the most representative was Dante's &amp;quot;untranslatability of literature&amp;quot; in Italy (1265-1321); Erasmus of the Netherlands (1466 - 1536) relied on the translator's language knowledge in the translation of ''The Bible''; The translation of German Luther (1482 - 1546) must adopt the language of the people; The translators in Dore’s mind (1509-1546) in France must understand the original content, be proficient in two languages, avoid word for word translation, adopt popular form and pay attention to the &amp;quot;five translation principles&amp;quot; of beautiful style; Poetry translation in English Chapman's(1559-1634)  mind can not be stiff translation, and the poetry translation method of &amp;quot;rebuilding a new image&amp;quot; can be used.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
From the 17th to the 19th century, the representative figures were as follows. Abranco of France: the translation method of “the beautiful unfaithful ones” which emphasized literariness and readability; Bartow (1731-1780) : accurate translation view of &amp;quot;the author is the master and the translator is the servant&amp;quot;; Dryden (1747-1841) of England: three translation principles of &amp;quot;literal translation, free translation and imitation translation&amp;quot;; Tytler (1747-1814): three translation principles of &amp;quot;the translation must completely reproduce the thought of the original work: the style and tone of the translation must be consistent with the characteristics of the original; the translation must be as smooth as the original.&amp;quot; ; Humanistic thinker Herder (1744-1830) of German Romanticism: made a pioneering thinking on the language, nationality and the characteristics of relativism in translation. Goethe (1749-1832) of German: called the translator as &amp;quot;the prophet of the people&amp;quot;; Humboldt (1767-1835): expressed the views on translatability and untranslatability which had a great impact on the 20th century. The foreignization translation method of Schleiermacher (1768-1834) in the later stage has influenced the deconstructive translation theory of the 20th century. For the above representative figures and different translation views, due to the limitation of the length of the article, this paper will discuss some of the representatives according to the development sequence of the history of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The &amp;quot;Rebels&amp;quot; Who Change the Traditional Concept of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Since Jerome, the debate between literal translation and free translation has begun in western translation. The dispute between literal translation and free translation actually involves the question of whether translation should be equivalent to the original text, that is, faithfulness, which is also a main line running through western translation theory for more than 2000 years. Since the Renaissance, people have become more and more aware of their own subjectivity, but religious influence is everywhere all the time. As a translator, if he has any unconventional translation behavior, he may be persecuted by spirit and body, even lead to death. A history of western translation can be said to be written in the life and blood of translators to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1536 and 1546, three translators died. Two of them were caused by translation work. They were French translation theorist Dolet, British translator Wycliffe as well as religious reformer and translator Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Etiene Dolet and Five Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of western translation theory, the first humanist to systematically expound translation theory was Etiene Dolet(1509-1546). Dolet is a translator, printer and scholar. He is the first translator suffering from translation since the Renaissance. He is a learned, versatile and liberated translator. His interpretation of classics was regarded as walking between orthodoxy and paganism. The European Church has advocated for a long time that the translation of the ''Bible'' should be literal translation, especially the Roman Catholic Church supported the &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; and conventional translation of the ''Bible'' . Any interpretation and translation that deviated from the classics may be regarded as heresy, criticized and prohibited, and some adventurous interpreters and translators suffered a horrible fate. In 1546, the Theological Seminary of Sorbonne University in France identified that Dolet added the phrase &amp;quot;whereas you will no longer be anything at all&amp;quot; without foundation in the translation of a paragraph about &amp;quot;existence after human death&amp;quot; in Plato's dialogue ''Axiochus'', then he  was burned alive at the stake. This paragraph is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text in Greek: Hoti peri men tous zôntas ouk estin, hoi de apothanontes ouk eisin. hôste oute peri se nun estin, ou gar tethnêkas oute ei ti pathois, estai peri se su gar ouk esei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation by Dolet:Pour ce qu'il est certain que la mort n'est point aux vivants: et quant aux defuncs, ilz ne sont plus: donques la mort les atouches encore moins. Parquoy elle ne peult rien sur toy, car tu n'est pas encores prest à deceder; et quand tu seras décédé, elle n'y pourra rien aussi，attendu que tu ne seras plus ''rien du tou''. (Sixteenth Century text as cited by Ballard and Copley-Christie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in English:Since it is certain death is not at all among the living: and as for the dead, they no longer are: therefore, death touches them even less. And hence death can do nothing to you, for you are not yet ready to die, and when you have died, death will also not be able to do anything, since you will no longer be '' anything at all''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in Chinese:因为可以确信，死亡根本不存在活着的人中间。对于死者来说，死者已矣，因此死神根本也不会再着顾他。死亡对死者来说也无可奈何，对不知死的生者亦然。等到你随风而去，坠入尘土，死神也奈何你不得，因为人死之后根本不知道存在谓何物。(translated by LIu Junping)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph by Plato is an obvious atheist view. It is close to the meaning of &amp;quot;how can you know death when you don't know life&amp;quot; (the ''Analects of Confucius''). The original Greek version is abstruse and difficult to understand, and there are omissions in many places. It can't be translated without adding cohesive devices. The three words added in italic French and English in the text only play a role in connecting and do not change the meaning of the original text. Dolet's addition was accused of &amp;quot;blasphemy&amp;quot;, because such translation was accused of &amp;quot;denying the eternity of the soul&amp;quot;, and it was precisely because he &amp;quot;made&amp;quot; this fatal translation &amp;quot;mistake&amp;quot; that he was burned at the age of 37. This accusation was a typical &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot; accusation. As a translator, Dolet only translated the meaning of the original text and did not understand it improperly. The key was that Plato described Aristotle's conversation, Sorbonne's clergy could not blame Plato, so they had to blame Dolet for adding the three French words rien Du tout (nothing at all) , because these three words could not be found in Greek or Latin, the church accused him of misunderstanding Plato's intention, blaspheming the gods and not believing in eternity. We don't know whether Plato misunderstood Aristotle or Dolet betrayed Plato. Maybe the former, but the risk of translation arises. Although he is translating with a tight hoop, the translator always yearn for freedom like the monkey king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolet was persecuted by the clergy to death, his &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; was cherished by the western translation field. Dolet's &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; came from ''The Way of Translating Well from One Language into Another'' (1540) The excerpts of the original text are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To translate well from one language into another requires in the main five things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)In the first place, the translator must understand perfectly the sense and matter of the author he is translating, although he should feel free to clarifty obscurities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The translator should have a perfect knowldgwe of boh SL and IL, so as not to lessen the majesty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator should avoid word for word renderings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The translator should avoid Latinate and unusual forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The translator should assemble and liaise words eloquently to avoid clumsiness.(Robinson, Douglas. ''Western Translation Theory: form Herodotus to Nietzche''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, pp. 95~96.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the five translation principles put forward by Dolet, he advocated free translation, especially he didn't advocate rigid literal translation and paid attention to the beauty of the translation. Articles 1 and 2 can be regarded as the necessary conditions for translators. The latter three advocate that translators should use fresh language expressions, avoid using rare Greek or Latin words, but use natural and fluent forms in the target language in order to improve the social status and influence of French, Italian, German and Spanish after the disintegration of Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's five principles of translation were summarized on the basis of fully absorbing the discussion of translation by Leonardo Bruni and King Duarte. These five principles emphasized that the translator cannot follow the master like a slave, being obedient and using word for word translation method which show that the translator is poor in skills and lacks rich lexical expression. In Dolet's view, translation is the translation of meaning, not words. In order to express the author's intention, the translator has the right to adjust and reverse the sentence pattern of the translation. Compared with Tytler's three translation principles, Dolet pays more attention to the target language readers, but Tytler pays more attention to how to keep consistent with the original text. Dolet's translation theory is of great attainments, which can only be compared with Cicero in Roman times and Martin Luther at the same time. Dolet's views on translation are very similar to those of Cicero and Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Martin Luther and the Tongue of the Common Man====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther (1483-1546) was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. As a translator of the German version of the ''Bible'', he is known as the father of German language and literature. His discussion on translation is mainly recorded in the ''Circular Letter'' (1530).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hundreds of years, people have been used to going to church to listen to the ''Bible'', because under the control of Catholicism, ordinary people have no right to read the ''Bible'' by themselves. Luther's translation of the obscure Latin ''Bible'' into contemporary popular German is a great revolution, which is as valuable as his religious revolution. When Martin translated the language of God into contemporary German, he hoped that the German version of the book would be converted into different dialects, put in people's hands and enter everyone's heart. The ''Bible'' without annotation and without red tape is like the sun passing through layers of clouds and directly illuminating saints, which is an important mission of his religious reform movement. Once the ''Bible'' translated by Luther was published, ordinary people directly heard the call of God. Luther believed that the German he translated must be clear, clear and easy to understand. Therefore, he systematically formulated the translation principles. This popular and fluent translation method aims to be free from the influence of previous established translations, because free translation is also a weapon for Luther to resist the church. His main translation principles are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The purpose and the original text that the reader cannot understand should be translated freely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) When translating, we should give priority to the meaning and subject content of the text, and don't stick to the grammar of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Try to use a language that is easy to understand by ordinary people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Metaphors and idioms in rhetoric can be translated into non figurative language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Adhere to the reader centered orientation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the use of the target language, Luther did not sanctify the target language, but broke the symbol system of the target language. Sometimes, in order to inject vitality, Luther used the people's oral language to break the coherence of the target language and pay attention to people's personal understanding and personality, which undoubtedly strengthened the social communication of the translation. However, the fluency of the translation is not at the expense of the accuracy of the translation. Luther's Bible is also very accurate in information transmission. Because the language used by Luther in translating the Bible is a vivid language loved by the people, its translation is welcomed by the people, has vitality and has been spread for a long time. Luther's basic translation principle is “You must ask the mother at home，the children in the street, the ordinary man in the market and look at their mouth, how they speak,and translate that way; then they'll understand and see that you’re speaking to them in German.“ Easy to understand is the most fundamental purpose of Luther's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Men Who Have Dedicated  His Life to Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, the Englishman who died for translation was William Tyndale (1494 - 1536). He is the most influential Bible translator in the English language. The three most famous Bibles ——''Geneva Bible'', ''The Douay-Rheims Bible'' and ''The King James' Bible'' in the 16th and 17th centuries were all influenced by the translation of Tyndale Bible, especially ''The King James' Bible''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyndale was born in Gloucestershire, England. He studied at Oxford University in his early years and taught at Cambridge University after graduation. Cambridge's humanistic thought shaped his religious thought. He believes that since religious teachings and practices come from the Bible, it is necessary for British people to read the Bible in their own mother tongue. Inspired by Martin Luther's experience in translating the German version of the Bible, Tyndale was determined to translate an English Bible. At that time, the British Conservatives led by Moore insisted that the law stipulated that the unauthorized translation of the Bible was punishable by death. Because Tyndale was persecuted by the British church, he had to flee to Germany, where religion was relatively free, to work as a translator. As a humanist, Tyndale exposed the hypocrisy of European religion. The church accused him of &amp;quot;weaving love and vain history and fables to poison young people&amp;quot;. In 1536, Tyndale was arrested and burned in andewerp, Netherlands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyndale's translated works are concise and simple, using popular English words and expressions, which pioneered the generation of English translation of the Bible. Tyndale and the contemporary English writer Moore had fierce debates because of their different religious views. These debates were recorded in Moore's dialogue against cults (1529). At that time, British law stipulated that no one could translate or read the Bible without the permission of the church. Next, Moore wrote two volumes of the rebuttal against Tyndale to defend his implementation of the &amp;quot;anti cult&amp;quot; law in Britain. Moore is known for writing Utopia, but in order to refute Tyndale's translation of the Bible, he spent a lot of words on the translation and understanding of the Bible. However, it was very unfortunate that Moore was plotted by the king of England because he refused to swear to recognize the supreme position of King Henry VIII in the English Church. The latter falsely accused him of contempt for kingship. Based on this reason, the court fabricated the crime of &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot;, beheaded him, and composed a sad song of &amp;quot;better faith than head&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the above translators have in common is that in order to spread knowledge and distinguish truth, they bravely explore the road that predecessors have not gone through, and can devote their whole life energy to the sacred cause of translation. At the same time, it can also be said that their translation experience and principles are written with blood and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Incarnation of Muse: Poetics of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Muse (Μουσαι in Greek, muses in Latin) is the general name of the goddess of science and art in ancient Greek mythology. It was born of the god Zeus and Mnemosyne, the goddess of memory. The number of Muses is uncertain, some people say there are three goddesses and others nine goddesses. Since the Renaissance, European poets, like stars, have lit the sky over Europe. These poets not only make poetry, but also translate classical poetry, seek inspiration from traditional literature and summarize poetry translation theory. This spectacle is unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western classical translation focuses on the works of ancient Greek and Roman poets Homer, Virgil and Ovid. These translations have greatly improved the form and content of European countries, especially British poetry art, and brought new creative techniques and skills. For example, the introduction of English poetry should first be attributed to the translation of sonnets. The original form of fourteen line lyric poem originated from Italy is abbaabba, cdecde (the last six lines can also be cdcdcd). This poetic style has been translated and introduced by Surrey, and then improved by Spencer and Shakespeare to become the English sonnet (abab eded efef gg).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muse, the goddess of literature and art in the west, is fond of  English poets. The translation works of Chapman, Dryden, Pope, Shelley and other poets fully reflect the principle of &amp;quot;translating poetry in the poetic way&amp;quot;. Their poetry translation practice and theory have been perfectly combined to form a unique literary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 George Chapman: Decorate the Translation with Beautiful Words====&lt;br /&gt;
George Chapman (1559-1634) is an English poet, dramatist and translator. Chapman is famous for translating Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey''. His translated Homer works inspired the British poet John Keats more than a century later (1815), so he wrote ''On First looking into Chapman's Homer'', which became a masterpiece through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapman dropped out of Oxford University in his 20s and later engaged in drama creation. He joined the army in his 30s. He worshipped the warrior hero of the Agamemnon family in Greek mythology all his life, which can be seen in his works. This is one of the reasons why he chose to translate Homer's works. In 1611, he completed the translation of the ''Iliad'' in sonnets. In 1616, he finished translating the ''Odyssey'' in the poetic style of heroic antithesis. His translation has become one of the most popular works in the history of English literature and plays a connecting role in the history of literature. For 200 years after its publication, its translation has been the standard English translation of Homer's works. Chapman's theory of translation criticism can be seen from his translation of the preface written in the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That those translators stick in, that affect&lt;br /&gt;
Their word-for word traditions( where they lost )&lt;br /&gt;
The free grace of their natural dialect,&lt;br /&gt;
And shame their authors with a forced gloss)&lt;br /&gt;
More license from the words than may express&lt;br /&gt;
Their full compression, and make clear the author;&lt;br /&gt;
From whose truth, if you think my feet digress,&lt;br /&gt;
Because I use needful paraphrases...&lt;br /&gt;
( Extract from the Preface to the Reader of the Translation of ''Iliad'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Chapman's translation practice and theory, there are several principles worth summarizing: (1) adhere to translating poetry in poetic way. (2) We oppose word for word translation and focus on free translation. (3) Adopting the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; method, it advocates that the translation should be decorated. (4) The translator should try to show the author's intention. Chapman pays equal attention to translation practice and theory. On the one hand, he pays attention to summarizing translation experience, on the other hand, he has clear principles as translation guidance. At the same time, the deep study of Homer's works and the poetic flavor of poetry are also the reasons for his success. Now let's take a look at a passage in his translation of the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All grave old man, and soldiers they had been, but for age &lt;br /&gt;
Now left the wars; yet Counselors they were exceeding sage&lt;br /&gt;
And as in well grown woods, on trees, cold spinier grasshoppers&lt;br /&gt;
Sit chirping and send voices out that scarce can piece our ears&lt;br /&gt;
For softness and their weaker faint sounds; so( talking on the tower )&lt;br /&gt;
These Seniors of the people sat, who, when they saw the power &lt;br /&gt;
Of beauty in the Queen ascend, even those cold-spirited peers, &lt;br /&gt;
Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&lt;br /&gt;
That they were forced( though whispering )to say: what men can blame.&lt;br /&gt;
The Greeks and Trojans to endure, for so admired a Dame, &lt;br /&gt;
So many miseries, and so long? (''Iliad'', iii, 159-169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare the translation of Pope, an English poet and translator in the late 18th century:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiefs, who no more in bloody Fights engage,&lt;br /&gt;
But Wise thro' Time, and Narratives with Age&lt;br /&gt;
In Summer-Days like Grasshoppers rejoice,&lt;br /&gt;
A bloodless Race, that sena a feeble Voice&lt;br /&gt;
These, when the Spartan Queen approached the Tower,&lt;br /&gt;
In secret own'd resistless Beauty’s Power.&lt;br /&gt;
They cried, No wonder such Celestial charms&lt;br /&gt;
For nine long years have set the Word in Arms;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, it can be found that Chapman's translation has 11 lines, which is longer than Pope's. What is mainly added is &amp;quot;Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&amp;quot;; Although the previous line “those cold-spirited peers &amp;quot; has already explained, Chapman still emphasized the old and frail philosopher's blood surging like fire at that moment. Chapman was translated concretely and vividly, with abundant emotion; by contrast, Pope was translated cleanly, even playfully, but the rhyme was too delicate. Chapman's rhythm was infectious. Chapman was slightly better in the translation of the last sentence. (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第85页。) However, the addition method of Chapman wass often criticized. For example, Homer asked Hector to say, &amp;quot;For well I know this in my mind and in my heart, the day will be, when scaled Troy shall perish.&amp;quot; Chapman's poem is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And such a stormy day shall come，in mind and soul I know，&lt;br /&gt;
When scared Troy shall shed her towers, for tears of overthrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation rhymes, matches and is neat, but &amp;quot;mind and soul&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;storm&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;towers&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;teams&amp;quot; are added. Optimistically,the translator has rich imagination.Negatively, the translator's fantasy destroys faithfulness. In any case, Chapman's translation style is magnificent and beautiful, reflecting the gorgeous rhetoric of the Renaissance translation and the translator's deep literary foundation. No wonder Keats felt like &amp;quot;seeing a new star surge into the horizon&amp;quot; . After reading his translated poems Inspired by Chapman's translation of Homer, Keats wrote his handed down work ''The First Reading of Chapman's Translation of Homer's Epic'' (of course, there are also famous works such as ''Nightingale,'' ''The Ancient Greek Urn'') This poem has become the essence of Keats's poetry. It is also an immortal work in English poetry. It also has the merit of Chapman's translation. Homer's style is fresh, simple, clear, direct, vivid and powerful. Chapman strives to reproduce Homer's epic features in diction, sentence making and style. He has practiced poetry translation and summed up translation theory. This was rare in England from the 16th to 17th centuries: &amp;quot;the task of a competent and valuable translator is to abide by the sentences, rhetoric and language forms used by his original author, abide by his true meaning and depth, and then decorate them with rhetoric and language forms suitable for the language of the translation itself.&amp;quot; (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第82页。)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, because Chapman translated Homer's epic with the theme of sonnets and tried to create something in phonology, the sonnets still did not conform to the style of Homer's epic, but they made some progress compared with Milton's translation with blank poems. Chapman also translated Ovid's ''Feast of Sound and Color'' . His free translation method can fully reflect the deep meaning of the original work and is the best way to translate Homer's poetry. Chapman regards the translation of Homer's epic as a major event in his life and believes that he was born to translate Homer's epic. His poetry translation theory fills the gap of translation theory in the late 16th century and has been inherited and developed by poetry translators from the 17th to 18th centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 John Denham: Fluent Poetry Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Denham (1615 - 1669) is the most famous poet and translator in England in the mid-17th century. When he was young, he went to Oxford to study law, but he never practised. He became famous because he translated the epic Aeneas written by Virgil, an ancient Greek tragedy. Later, his poetry also made him famous in the literary world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dunham's translation theory is mainly reflected in his two articles on translation. One is to Sir Richard Fanshawe upon his translation of pastor Fido (1648), and the other is the preface of his translation of Aeneas, &amp;quot;the destruction of Troy&amp;quot; (1656) He believes that art expresses nature in a harmonious and elegant way, so the translator should go beyond the constraints of form and create a novel translation. The translation of literary works is different from the translation of religious and disciplinary works, the former can be less faithful, and the translation of Aeneas adopts the method of translating poetry into poetry, pays attention to the legal effect of poetry, and has achieved good results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, Dunham's translation theories include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Dunham followed a &amp;quot;neoclassicism&amp;quot; path &amp;quot;The road of translation method pursues a new translation method, that is, the translator should innovate, especially in the charm of poetry. Translation should give full play to the advantages of the target language. This process of using the target language to accultrate the original text is also the domestication translation method. This innovative translation method is deeply influenced by the free translation method advocated by France in the 17th century, that is, the translation should be beautiful and beautiful. Although Dunham pursues the elegance and beauty of his translation, his translation is basically faithful. His free translation mainly focuses on the artistic conception or &amp;quot;poetry for poetry&amp;quot;, rather than the translated vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Dunham believes that the translator and the author enjoy the same status. As a poet and translator, he believes that the translator has the right to extract the core part from the original text and re create it in the target language. If there is a key word in Dunham's translation theory, it is &amp;quot;fluency&amp;quot;, as if the translation is not like the translation, but more like creation.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the sentence pattern of the original text can be rewritten, the unclear meaning can be clarified, the smooth poetic rhythm and form can be used, the irregular structure can be avoided, and the pause can be used to strengthen the coherence of poetic sentence patterns. Deng Hanhao's fluent translation makes people feel that reading his translation is not reading the translation, but reading the original English work. Therefore, he is known as &amp;quot;Virgil&amp;quot; in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator has his own choice and motivation. Dunham chooses the free translation method and the translation of Aeneas It has its own purpose: the relationship between the king and his descendants in the Trojan story will remind the reader of Britain at that time. He hopes to give cultural support to the English monarch through the translation of such a work. There is an imaginary connection between Troy's pedigree and the defeated Caroline government at that time. This kind of ideological manipulation and rewriting confirms his translation It serves the royalists. Therefore, his translation is very flexible and has more freedom than other translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 John Dryden's Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden (1631 - 1700), an English poet, translator and dramatist, was the most influential critic in Britain in the 17th century. His literary criticism has influenced the following two centuries. As a translation theorist, his discourse on translation is considered to be the most systematic in western translation theory before the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three translation types (1680) divided by Dryden and the three translation principles (1797) of tattler all advocate to talk about translation in civilian rather than pretentious academic language, which is why their translation theory is still used today. As the &amp;quot;the first translation theorist&amp;quot; so far, Dryden's translation views are mainly reflected in the translation of the preface to Ovid's epistles. Dryden classifies three types of translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All translations,I suppose, may be reduced to these three heads.&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Fist, that of metaphrase，or turning an author word by word, and line by line，from one language into another. Thus, or near this manner, was Horace his Art of Poetry translated by Ben Jonson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The second way is that of paraphrase, or translation with latitude, where the author is kept in view by the translator, so as never to be lost, but his words are not so strictly followed as his sense; and that too is admitted to be amplified, but not altered. Such is Mr. Walter' s translation of Virgil's fourth Aeneid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The third way is that of imitation, where the translator( if now he has not lost that name) assumes the liberty, not only to vary from the words and sense, but to forsake them both as he sees occasion; and taking some hints from the original, to run division on the groundwork, as he pleases. Such is Mr. Cowley' s practice in turning two Odes of Pindar, and one of Horace, into English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translation methods, Dryden is most opposed to Ben Jonson's word for word translation, that is, literal translation. It is considered that this translation method is like &amp;quot;tis much like dancing on ropes with fed legs&amp;quot;, which mechanically imitates the original text, but can not be separated from the constraints of its grammar, sentence pattern and poetic rhythm, so that its semantics is obscure. As for the great freedom of imitation translation, the purpose of the translator is to imitate the previous works in subject content and literary form, neither translated words nor translated meaning. Therefore, literal translation and imitation translation are the two most extreme forms of translation, and translators should take warning. Free translation takes the golden mean, which is the translation method advocated by Dryden. The so-called free translation means that the translator must have a limit of freedom. He should always see the author and not lose his way. From this point of view, Dryden insists that translation imitate the original work like a painter, pay attention to the original text, pay attention to the details of style, and reproduce the vitality of poetry and songs. Finally, poetry translation must &amp;quot;translate poetry with poetry&amp;quot;, that is, the person who translates poetry must be a poet, so that he can understand the charm of the original and better express it in the target language and aesthetic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three classifications of Dryden's translation have a great influence on the western translation theory in the 20th century. They are an indispensable part of western translation theory. His translation theory represents the peak of the development of English and criticism theory in the 17th century. Dryden's view of free translation was inherited by Pope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Alexander Pope's Translation of Homer Epic====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Pope (1688-1744) is an important poet and translator in the Enlightenment period of the i8th century. His an essay on Criticism (744 lines) is written in antithetical verses, expounds the aesthetic principles of classical literature and art, and establishes Pope's position in the history of English literature. Pope became famous for translating Homer's epics and won a reward of 10000 pounds and a great reputation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pope's translation of Homer's epic is accused by translation critics of not rhyming and reading like an 18th century Englishman. In other words, Pope's translation of Homer's epic is not so much a reflection of Homer's style as Pope's own style. His translation is full of personal characteristics and idioms. But when discussing translation, Pope said that his translation is better than those full of translation cavity. His main translation views are recorded in the translation preface of the Iliad, translation points. Pope's translation theory is very similar to Dryden's: (1) he advocates free translation and maintains the beauty of poetry translation. (2) It is the sacred mission of the translator not to add or delete arbitrarily in translation. (3) The relationship between literal translation and free translation is dialectical. Literal translation can not reproduce the beautiful meaning of the original text, but it is very wrong to make up for it by hasty free translation. (4) Servile loyalty to the literal meaning will only damage the poetic style of the original text. (5) The plain and clear style of Homer's epic in modern language is not a lesson. Translation should reflect the main characteristics of the original: when talking about the beauty and defects of the original, we should talk about the translation, which is the embodiment of the main characteristics of translation. As long as the main parts of the original poem show the contents such as fables, etiquette and emotion, no translator will save and compress them out of his own prejudice. The same is true for the translation of every image, description and simile. If we save too much translation, it will weaken the main characteristics of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Pope's view, the translator should not only grasp the characteristics of the original text, but also deal with the idioms and metaphors in Homer's epic, strive to reproduce the image of the original text, and can not be arbitrarily deleted due to personal prejudice. The beautiful and noble poetic features of the original text should also be reproduced in the translation. Pope is often criticized for some affectation and arbitrary play. The accusation of the former may be related to Pope's neoclassicism. Arbitrary play is a major feature of some humanist translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Pope adopts the domestication translation method to explain, understand and translate the original work with the poetic concepts of the Enlightenment period, in order to maintain a smooth and natural poetic flavor in the target language. Compared with the other two translators of Homer's epics Chapman and r. lattinmore, Pope's translation is generally very neat and elegant, reproducing the style of neoclassicism. Chapman's translation is beautiful, while the translation of R. lattinmore, a translator in the 20th century, is fresh and casual. In general, Pope's translation of Homer's epic is neat and neat, and reproduces Homer's poetic flavor and charm to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The National and World Visions of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century to the 19th century is the climax of the development of modern western translation theory. A large number of writers and translators with world reputation have sprung up in Britain, France and Germany. Generally speaking, the free translation school originated in France in the 17th century and had a great influence on Britain. There were many innovations in translation theory in Britain from the 17th to the 18th century. The discussion at this stage mainly focused on the translation of classical poetry. In Germany, with the emergence of stum und Drang, storm and stress and Romanticism in the 18th and 19th centuries, German Conservatism began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 19th century, represented by the &amp;quot;rapid advance&amp;quot;, is a period of great development of German Conservatism, represented by the &amp;quot;German Romanticism&amp;quot;, which is also a stage of the transition of literary and artistic forms from classicism to Romanticism, which can also be said to be the romanticism in the naive period. The central representatives of this movement are the famous writers Goethe and Schiller. Goethe's the troubles of young Witt It is the representative work of this period, expressing the conflict of human inner feelings and the spirit of striving. This movement lasted for nearly 30 years, from 1765 to 1795, and then was replaced by the mature romantic movement. A large number of linguists, writers and translation theorists such as Hurd, Goethe, Humboldt, schneiermacher, Holderlin, Schleger and worth came on stage one after another Translated a considerable number of classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, and also translated and introduced a large number of works of other European countries (such as the translation of Shakespeare's plays) German literature in this period has won a great reputation all over the world. Due to the participation of the above-mentioned language and literature, German translation activities and translation research have also reached an unprecedented climax, which has laid a solid foundation for western translation theory in the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Language Shapes the National Identity: Johann Gottfried Herder and Wilhelm von Humboldt====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The humanistic thoughts sweeping the whole Europe, such as humanism, classicism, enlightenment, rapid advance and romanticism, make the relationship between European countries closer and closer. These movements provide important conditions and environment for the birth of translation theory. Hurd and Humboldt demonstrated the relationship between language, translation and national identity from the perspective of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johann Gottfried Herder (1744 - 1803) was a pioneer of the German rapid movement. As a forerunner of the enlightenment movement, Herder always focused on how to use translation to transform German literature. In his opinion, the growth of German national literature is inseparable from translation. His discussions on translation are scattered in on the origin of language, on be more recent German literature and other works. These views on language and translation have a great impact on language education and translation circles. From the perspective of language, he believes that speech was invented by man, and language represents Rationality: &amp;quot;Without language, man has no reason and without reason no language.&amp;quot; (without language, man has no reason and without reason no language.) Hurd's view of language nature opposes taking language as a simple tool and medium. He believes that language is a national organism, which can best reflect the national spirit and national soul (Volksgeist) , is the bond that forms the nation-state. Whoever loses his own language loses his identity and patriotism. Germans should be proud of their language and nation. Herder and Humboldt put forward that language determines thinking, which not only provides a basis for the self hypothesis theory two centuries later, but also gives a view of the uncertainty and Untranslatability of translation Buried the foreshadowing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Herder opposes the deification of language and insists on explaining the generation of language from the perspective of naturalism. He believes that rationality is the key to the origin of language. He tries to provide a natural rather than reductionist explanation for human characteristics and creativity, and seeks the origin of language in human natural characteristics. Hurd's natural reductionism is not only used to explain the origin of language, but also The power of natural interpretation is extended to all fields of culture to reflect the characteristics of human creation, such as art, religion, law, etc. through the power of natural interpretation, they are included in a scientific world outlook. This language turn is a fundamental turn. Its significance is that people begin to pay real attention to the problems of language itself, such as the production of language Life, the essence of language, the relationship between language and rationality, how language can be expressed, etc. Then Humboldt inherited and developed Hurd's view. Language blindness is no longer just a vassal of rationality, a simple tool. From then on, it began to get out of the influence of Theology and gradually formed an independent philosophy of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Herder's views had a great impact on Humboldt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm von Humboldt (1767-1835) is the most influential linguist, philosopher and educational reformer in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt's main translation views are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Language determines thought and culture. A language is the reflection of real life. Language has unique national characteristics, and the languages of different nationalities reflect their cultural characteristics. Different languages reflect the world outlook of different nationalities. It emphasizes the reaction of language to thinking: language determines thought and mode of thinking, and different languages have different schemata to understand the world. Translation consists of different languages and forms different language schemata. Therefore, equivalence in translation is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The more you know a language, the greater the distance between nations. This is because different nations have different world views and different language habits. From this point of view, because we are aware of the great differences between different languages, we believe that it is impossible to achieve complete equivalence. Therefore, mutual translation between languages is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation should deeply understand the era, atmosphere and character of the original author, and strive to avoid the obscure side of the translation and ensure the readability of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The phonological beauty of poetry and drama translation must be maintained. Step is the key to all beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt's contribution to translation theory is that he is aware of the tension and contradiction of translation. He does not recognize the existence of a universal conceptual system beyond language boundaries. Therefore, his view of translation was interpreted as the representative of untranslatability in the 20th century. Because there are two meanings of &amp;quot;ubersetzen&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dolmesschen&amp;quot; in German translation, &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; always carries &amp;quot;pre understanding&amp;quot;, that is, with personal subjective vision or prejudice, it is impossible to completely reach a consensus between different individuals. &amp;quot;Interpretation&amp;quot; Let us have the opportunity to enter the commonness of language, which enables translation to cross specific social and cultural factors, and it is possible to understand each other between languages, so there is a reason to seek equivalence in translation. This is Humboldt's dualism of language and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Soaring Literary Translation: Johann Wolfgang Goethe and Friedrich Holdern====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johann Wolfgang Goethe (1749-1832) is the greatest poet, translator and outstanding representative of Romanticism in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Goethe believes that translation can be divided into three types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Facing different types of readers, we need different types of translation. In poetry and truth, he said, &amp;quot;if you want to influence the masses, a simple translation is always the best. Critical translations vying with the original really are of use only for conversations the learned conduct among themselves.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Adaptation or imitation translation. &amp;quot;The second stage is that the translator translates contentedly according to his own wishes. Even if the translator tries to integrate himself into foreign situations, I would rather call this stage imitation stage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Pay attention to rhythmic literal translation sentence by sentence. Homer's Odyssey and Iliad translated by German Translator J. h. Voss made him famous overnight. His translation has beautiful rhythm and intonation and accurate choice of words and sentences. Although the public could not accept the strict literal translation rhythm at first, it gradually recognized it later. Goethe emphasizes that public taste can be shaped through translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among all these three types of translation, Goethe most appreciates the literal translation that pays attention to rhythm, because as a poet, he takes into account the poetic characteristics such as step and rhythm, which are the true qualities of the original author. Goethe mentioned two principles of Translation: first, foreign writers move closer to the target language, so that his works look the same as the target language writers; Second, readers cross the border to adapt to foreign customs and language characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Goethe's translation theory is based on his romantic aesthetics. He believes that literal translation can not only convey the information of the original text, but also express the beauty of the translation. From this point of view, his view is almost as close to untranslatability as Shelley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Holderlin (1770-1843) is the greatest lyric poet in the German Romantic period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holderlin advocated that every language of human beings is derived from the same basic language form, that is, what Benjamin called &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot;. Not only translation, but also creation should return to this ancient source. In translation practice, translators should adhere to literal translation, reflecting the heterogeneity of the original text. In modern poetics and translation studies, Holderlin's language ontology is mainly based on the view of looking for &amp;quot;words beyond speech&amp;quot;. This literal translation brings, of course, lexical obscurity, and Holderlin believes that the more obscure the translation, the more enlightening the tension. This poetic dialectics undoubtedly has a mystical point of view. It is very interesting that in the 20th century, people talked most about the essence of translation. The main point of view related to the essence of translation comes from Holderlin, a &amp;quot;firm guardian of letters&amp;quot; of the literal translation school. He created endless topics for translation. To some extent, Holderlin is the prophet of contemporary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, as an important stage in the development of Western culture, humanistic trend cannot be reformed without the practice of cultural translation. As a part of the social thought at that time, translation thought is related to the social and cultural context at that time. Like other social trends of thought at that time, translation thought in humanistic period plays a connecting role in the evolution of western translation history, which is both back to the original period and move towards the new era. Humanistic trend is a turning point in the history of western translation. In short, the steady emergence of humanistic trend on the historical stage indicates that translation practice and theory have stepped forward from the &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassett, Susan. Translation Studies. London and New York : Methuen, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Cf. Nida, Eugene. Toward A Science of Translating. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lefevere, Andrew. eds. Translation/History/Culture: A Source Book. London : Routledge, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies : Theories and Applications. London/New York : Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Robinson, Douglas. Western Translation Theory : from Herodotus to Nietzsche. Manchester : St. Jerome Publishing, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Rousseau, Jean Jacques and John Gottfried Herder. On the Oringin of Language. Chicago : The University of Chicago Press, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Steiner, George. After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation. Oxford University Press, 1975.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility : A History of Translation. London/New York : Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 赫尔德著. 论语言的起源. 姚小平，译. 北京：商务印书馆，1998年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 王佐良、何其莘. 英国文艺复兴时期文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1996年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1994年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As is well know, the Soviet translation theory plays a prominent role in the world translation theory. Firstly, we discuss about the overall situation of the development of the Soviet period, the history of the Soviet period and discusses the characteristics of the Soviet translation theory. Finally, we introduce the famous translation theorist like: S. G. Barkhudarov (С. Г. Бархуда́ров) and I. A. Kashkin (И. А. Кашки́н) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Western translation theories, Soviet Translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet translation theory played a pivotal role in the world translation theory. This paper firstly introduces the historical evolution of the development of the Soviet translation theory, which divides the Soviet Union into two periods: the development history of translation theory before World War II and the development history of translation theory after World War II. In introducing the history of translation theory before World War II, the source of the history of Soviet translation theory, the development of Soviet translation theory, namely linguistics and the contribution of Kamisarov, Liubimov and others.Secondly, the representatives of the translation literature and art school and the translation language school are introduced specifically.When introducing the school of translation literature, the views of translator Kashkin and Gachzzeraz are introduced; in introducing the language school of translation, they are mainly introduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The evolution of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 History of translation theory development before World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet translation theory occupies a very prominent position in the world translation theory.The Soviet study of translation theory began shortly after the October Revolution, began with literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1918, Gorky (А.М.Горький) founded the World Literature Press (Издательство &amp;quot;Всемирная литература&amp;quot;) in conjunction with the help of Lenin(В.И.Ленин).(Cai, Yi &amp;amp; Duan, Jinghua, 2000) The publisher's task is to introduce world classics, improve the translation art, and train translators.At this stage, nearly 100 professors and writers attended the work.In order to unify the thinking, discuss the theory of literary translation, and stipulate some clear rules, Gorky handed the burden to Chukowsky(К.И.Чуковский). Therefore, after a short effort, Chukowski wrote the book &amp;quot;The Principles of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Прицины художественного перевода&amp;quot;) in 1919.He first proposed that the translator of the novel should be an artist and a master of language.Chukowski believed that a good translation can reproduce the artistic characteristics of the original text in vivid and rich Russian.But at that time, there was a very popular view in literary and theoretical criticism that translation was essentially impossible work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1930, The Principles of Literary Translation was collected in Chukowski's &amp;quot;The Art of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство переводов&amp;quot;).It suggests that translators must understand the social environment.In addition, the communication of the structural characteristics and rhetorical characteristics of the original text, as well as the principles of translation and expression, are also discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1934 Translation theorist Smirnov (А.А.Смирнов) made the first proposal of the concept of &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; in the term &amp;quot;Soviet Literature Encyclopedia&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; (Перевод).The &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; here means &amp;quot;conveying the ideological content, feelings, and written structure of the original work&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;conveying the full creative intention of the original author&amp;quot;. Smirnov suggested that not only can use the direct counterpart of the original in translation but also can use the functional approximation of the original in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1936, Loginski (М.Л.Лозинский) reported at the first National Conference of Translators, &amp;quot;The Art of the Translation of Poetry&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство стихотворного перевода&amp;quot;), and pointed out that poetry translation should be the same in aesthetics as the original poetry works, highlighting the equivalent aesthetic function of literary and artistic translation. (Cai, Yi &amp;amp; Duan, Jinghua, 2000) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. ( Kashkin, 1977) He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. (Cai, Yi &amp;amp; Duan, Jinghua, 2000)  Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that by the beginning of World War II, the discussion of translation theories did not form systematic and complete theories, and they were all carried out from a literary point of view. Only translation of textbooks and translation instructional references are exceptional and are conducted from a linguistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 History of translation theory development after World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, a new period of studying translation theory from the perspective of linguistics began. Its main characteristic is to link translation theory with comparative linguistics, and on the basis of comparing the phenomenon of the two languages, to reveal the law of the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1950, &amp;quot;Theory and Methods of Translation Teaching&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории и методики учебного перевода&amp;quot;), which played a considerable role in the development of translation theory. For example, in Gary Palin(И.Р. Гпльперии) 's article, &amp;quot;Translation and Rhetoric&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и стилистика&amp;quot;), shares Shakespeare's original Othello with Morosov’s (М.М.Морозов) translation,  noting the similarities and differences between English and Russian in terms of meaning and aesthetic functions. Meanwhile, the book Lezkel(Я.И.Рецкер) ’s article, &amp;quot;On the regularity and correspondence in Russia&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О закономерных соответствиях при переводе на роднои язык&amp;quot;), divides the language regularity correspondence into three categories: equivalent, approximation and equivalent substitution.These three methods are applied to scientific and technological translation, the translation of political articles, and literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1953 Feodorov (А.В.Фёдоров) 's book &amp;quot;An Introduction to the Translation Theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Введение в теорию перевода&amp;quot;) was published.The book discusses the translation theory from the perspective of the linguistics theory, and proposes that the translation theory is a branch of the linguistics, and the translation problem can only be solved in the field of linguistics. In addition, the book stipulates the content of the concept of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, the object of theoretical research, the content, etc., and discusses the vocabulary issues, grammar issues and stylistic issues of translation, respectively.The book made Feyodorov the founder of the language school of translation theory. ( Wu, Keli, 2006) In addition, the book received wide attention in the Soviet translation circle, especially the translation teaching circle, but it also caused a heated controversy in the literary and art school of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translators from the school of literature and art believe that Feodorov studied translation problems almost completely from a linguistic perspective, while ignoring that the first thing of literary translation should be involved in the problem of literature and art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1954, Kashkin put forward in &amp;quot;Methods and Genres of Soviet Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О методе и школе советского художественного перевода&amp;quot;) that the theory of literary translation should be a broad language discipline, that is to say, the study of translation and literary problems should be combined.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1955 the collection of &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы художественного перевода&amp;quot;) questions Feydorov's views, believing that studying translation theory from a linguistic perspective may lead to formalism and word-by-word dead translation in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, the Soviet theory of translation has gradually formed two major schools, namely, the school of literature and art and the language school.The two factions had long debated, culminating after the late 1950s and 1960s, with numerous papers and monographs each published.&amp;quot;Translation Skills&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мастерство перевода&amp;quot;), published by the Soviet Writers Publishing House, focuses on the views of the literary school. The language school is based on the &amp;quot;Translation Worker Notes&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Тетрадь переводчика&amp;quot;) edited by Balhudarov, making comments and summarizing the translation experience.Most belong to the literary school are writers; the language school are linguists and college teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1958, Feodorov made some additions and modifications to the original book in the second edition of the Introduction to Translation Theory. Although he also admitted that the problems in the field of translation could not all be explained by linguistic methods, it was correct to study the translation problem from the perspective of linguistics, otherwise, there would be no real theory of translation art.He stressed that literary and artistic translation does have its own characteristics, and should highlight its aesthetic aspects, but literary images are created by language means, and must also be conveyed by another language means. Therefore, the study of translation and theory from the perspective of linguistics is the basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1962, the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория и критика перевода&amp;quot;), including two groups of translation theorists.Linguist Larin (Б.А.Ларии) In the preface to the collection, &amp;quot;Our Mission&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Наши задачи&amp;quot;), proposed that the theory of literary translation must be established on the basis of linguistics and literature.He believes that it is impossible not to  combine linguistics and literary methods organically, whether in linguistics, rhetoric, or translation theory. Any translation should begin with analysis, and finally finish with literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Aitkin (Е.Т.Эткин) published the book &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Поэзии и перевод&amp;quot;), which analyzed and commented on a large number of foreign-language poems translated into Russian language in the early 19th century, concerning the translation of literary and artistic theory.He believes that the linguistic means of poetry translation are closely related to the reproduced artistic characteristics of the original poetry, and the two should not be opposed.In his opinion, translation is like rhetoric, which is both a problem of literature and art and linguistics, because rhetoric is a science of language synonymous, and it belongs to the two fields of linguistics. Ignoring the theory of the form of literary works will actually make the translator helpless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Gachzrazawa (Г.Р.Гачечиладзе) published the book &amp;quot;The Theory of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории художественного перевода&amp;quot;), in which he based on Lenin's reaction theory, proposing that the translator directly reflects the original text, namely the artistic reality of the original text, rather than the specific reality directly reflected by the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levzin (И.И.Ревзин) and Rosenzwig (В.Ю.Розенцвейг) has published &amp;quot;Principles of General Translation and Machine Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общего и машинного перевода&amp;quot;) to study translation issues from a structural linguistics perspective.It was the first work in the world to combine the concepts and principles of translational theory with the category of structural linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1968, Feodorov made a new revision and supplement to the new situation, publishing the third edition of the book and renamed &amp;quot;Basic Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общеи тоерии перевода&amp;quot;).The rationale is that this can highlight the basic principles of translation theory —— studies various translation phenomena and various kinds of translation, revealing their commonalities and respective characteristics, comparing from a linguistic perspective.In the book, Feodorov makes it clear that it should never be forgotten that the ultimate task is to establish a common theory of philology.It is now outdated to insist that literary translation is studied only through literature and art, or only through linguistics. Contemporary era is an era of close cooperation between different disciplines. In philology, the distance between the two branches of literature and linguistics is not very large, and its differences are inevitable, but can be overcome, that is to say, the two can be combined all together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1970s were called the &amp;quot;harvest years&amp;quot; of Soviet translation theory, and the debate entered a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1972, Gabriel's book &amp;quot;Literary Translation and Literary Exchange&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественныи перевод и литературные взаимосвязи&amp;quot;) can be regarded as a representative work of the school of literature and art, which more comprehensively expounded the translation theory views of the Soviet school of literature and art.Once published, the book immediately aroused widespread response from the Soviet translation theory community.In the book, he pointed out that literary and artistic translation belongs to the category of artistic creation, and studying literary translation from the perspective of linguistics inevitably leads to the dead translation of auxiliary words. ( Wu, Keli, 2006) As a result, the translation is linguistically correct and low in art. Because from a linguistic point of view, the decisive factor is not the translator's creative attitude towards the original text, but the linguistic correspondence principle.Thus, translation becomes some technical process, not creation. Literary and artistic translation should reproduce the aesthetic value of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Komizarov (В.Н.Комиссаров) presents its unique theory of &amp;quot;equivalent levels&amp;quot; in his book on translation (&amp;quot;Слово о переводе&amp;quot;).According to this theory, the meaning structure of discourse is a complex that can be divided into content, namely the level of language symbols, discourse level, notification structure level, scenario description level and the level of communication purpose.The principle of translation equivalence to the original text should be based on these levels during translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same year, Shvzel (В.Н.Комиссаров) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и лингвистика&amp;quot;), suggesting that translation is not only the contact between two language systems, but also between two different cultures, and sometimes between two different civilizations.In addition, he raises questions about the invariant values of the translation function.Shvzel believes that translation functional invariant values include both semantic and grammatical aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1974 Lezkel (Я.И.Рецкер) has published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Translation Practice (An Introduction to the Theory of Linguistics of Translation)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода и переводическая практика - Очерки лингвистическои теории перевода&amp;quot;), which discusses some key issues in the linguistics theory of translation, which are directly related to the translation practice.The book compares the lexical grammar and rhetorical characteristics of English with its functional counterpart in Russian, and reveals the logical semantic basis of using various translation techniques and methods in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1975 Balhudarov (Л.С.Бархударов) published the book &amp;quot;Language and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и перевод&amp;quot;), which aroused widespread response in the Soviet translation community and was considered the representative work of the Soviet language school translation theory in the 1970s. The biggest characteristic of the book is to link the translation theory with the latest achievements in linguistics in the world, and put forward the linguistics theory of translation is comparing discourse linguistics, more specifically, is the semantic discourse in different languages, and the actual segmentation of the sentence is an essential condition of equivalent translation and a series of new arguments. Balhuduff makes it clear that translation changes the speech product of one language to another while keeping the content unchanged, that is, the translator does not deal with the language system, but with the language product.In addition, he discussed translationability, the nature of translation theory, semantics and translation, translation units, and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1976, Chernhovskikaya (Л.А.Черняховская) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and the Semantic Structure&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и смысловая структура&amp;quot;), the only Soviet work that conveys the logical focus and real semantic segmentation of sentences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levitskaya (Т.Р.Леницкая) and Fejelman (А.М.Фетерман) published the book &amp;quot;translation problem&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Проблемы перевода&amp;quot;), the book discusses English and Russian due to different vocabulary, grammar, rhetorical structure and the main translation problems, its focus is not the translation process itself and general translation methods and skills, but for the difficulty of English translation into Russian method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Lambimov (Н.М.Любимов) highlighted in &amp;quot;Translation is Art&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод - искусство&amp;quot;) that literary translation is an art that pursues artistic accuracy rather than literal slave-style fidelity.At the same time, it is also proposed that words as language units can only be reflected in, or through words, so the objective reality of language existence is the overall —— discourse of the work. The basic category of translation is the discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And 1978 Venogradov (В.С.Виноградов) pointed out in &amp;quot;The Lexical Problems of Literary Prose Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лексические вопросы перевода художественнои прозы&amp;quot;) that words are the basic unit of language, so, it is also the starting point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Komisarov edited and published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory Issues in Foreign Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории перевода в зарубежнои лингвистике&amp;quot;), It fairly fully introduces the state of Western linguists studying translation theory, The book is divided into four themes, Both: the general linguistics problem of translation, Translation equivalent, translation process, Translational linguistics and Translational rhetoric; Translating the relevant discourse of some famous western linguists, For example, Jacobson (R.Jackbcon), one of the founders of the Prague School, British linguist J.R.Firch (J.R.Firch) and others.The influence of this collection is evident from the later writings of translation theorists of the Soviet language school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, Komisarov published the book &amp;quot;translation linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лингвистика перевода&amp;quot;), which pointed out that the perspective of linguistics is entering a new stage, turned out to regard the linguistics translation theory as a part of applied linguistics, for the translation practice of service, its focus is on the translation process, its task is to study the linguistics mode of translation and determine the principle of translation. The results of studying translation from the perspective of linguistics show that translation is an integral part of linguistics, and the theoretical analysis of interlanguage communication phenomenon is necessary for the development of linguistics itself. Therefore, translation should be regarded as a special form of language function, which is a special method of its speech practice, and our knowledge of the essence and function of language is incomplete. That is, linguistic analysis of translation can not only serve translation practice, but also promote development of linguistics itself. It is under the guidance of this idea that the book discusses the general linguistics theory of translation, translation semantics, translation linguistics, translation rhetoric, translation mode, translation standards. Therefore, it provides a new perspective for the study of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same year, the Minyal. Bellolluchev (Р.К.Миньяр - Белоручев) published the book &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Общая теория перевода и устныи перевод&amp;quot;).The book regards translational science as an independent subject on the grounds that it has its own subjects, content and a complete set of terms; thinks that translation research is beyond the scope of linguistics, it is a subject of linguistics, psychology, semiotics, sociology intersection, mainly applicable to translation between any two languages; proposes the discourse information theory, the main method of translation and the classification of language means in translation and so on.The book first used the interpretation as a research subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1981, Ratshev (Л.К.Латышев) published the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial —— Translation equivalent and achieve the equivalent Method&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Курс перевода: Эквивалентность перевода и способы ее достижения&amp;quot;), which divided the translation equivalent into formal and functional equivalent two types, and proposed the specific methods to achieve the translation equivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1983, Feodorov published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Art and Literary Life&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство перевода и жизнь литературы.&amp;quot;), indicating from the preface entitled &amp;quot;A Window to Another World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Окнов другои мир&amp;quot;) that Feodorov partially accepted the other's views through disputes with the school of translation theory and literature.At the same time, he argued that Gaczrazzer greatly limited the role of language in translation, seeing language as mere technical means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1985, Lvorskaya (З.Д.Львовская) published the book &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot;(Теоритическая проблема перевода”), which based on the theory of communicative function, believing that discourse meaning is divided into linguistic and verbal categories. The equivalent of translation is not the absolute invariance of the semantic, pragmatic, and environmental components in the meaning structure, but only the equivalence of pragmatic and environmental components.&lt;br /&gt;
The 20th century school of literature in the translation theory of outstanding events is in the journal &amp;quot;literary review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Литературное обозрение&amp;quot;) continuously on the discussion of translation problem, the content involves: the necessity of the translation theory, how to overcome the two extreme, how to treat the original aesthetics, time color, translation can really convey &amp;quot;the spirit of the original&amp;quot;  and the creation of the translator, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1988, Shvzzer, a translation theorist of the language school, published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory: Status, Problems and Face&amp;quot;(“Теория перевода : Статус, проблема, аспекты”). The author combines the latest achievements in linguistics in the field of speech linguistics, sentence semantics, communication linguistics and psychological linguistics, the status of translation theory, the essence of translation, equivalent, similarities, interpretability, translation semantic, language, discourse and translation and other six issues, the language school translation theory research mentioned a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Komisarov's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory (Linguistics)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода (линвистические вопросы&amp;quot;) clearly stated in his preface that translation theory is an important part of the training of future translators. As a textbook, the book aims to introduce the basic principles of translational linguistics theory.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, the Soviet theory of scientific and technological translation developed rapidly, and published a lot of articles and monographs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all, the Soviet theory of translation has been developed from scratch, from sporadic to systematic, constantly enriched, and constantly deepening step by step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. The Literary School of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Realistic Translation pioneered by E.A.Kashkin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kashkin Ivan Alexandrovich - literary critic, translator and critic. He brought up a significant group of translators from the English language. He translated J. Chaucer's The Canterbury Tales (1946, with O. Rumer). Promoter of the best achievements of modern English and American poetry (R. Frost, K. Sandberg) and prose (E. Hemingway, E. Caldwell, J. Wayne, etc.). Aslo, he is the author of historical and literary studies about J. Conrad, L. Stevenson, W. Faulkner, E. Hemingway and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators believe that they must obey the &amp;quot;absolute authority&amp;quot; of the original text and pursue the following word by word. Other translators advocate for loyalty to the original text.  And Kashkin believes that realism in art is a complex and diverse phenomenon, which is restricted by history. Realism in art is real and poetic. Exactly, to feel and reflect world —— realism through inspiration is reflected in artistic life itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately convey the ideological content of the original work, and creatively reproduce the artistic characteristics and national characteristics of the original work, it must adopt the realistic translation method. The translator must respect the reality of the text, but not simply copy the text symbols of the original text, but strive to reproduce the objective reality expressed by the text and give it life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should understand the author of the original text's direct feelings of reality through the barrier of the syntactic structure of a foreign language. Only in this way could he reproduce the original in the same powerful and clear language, as did the original author did. The translator should see the phenomena, thoughts, things, behaviors and conditions through the words of the original work, and specifically reproduce this reality in the eyes of the original author.&lt;br /&gt;
Reality in art is the image to reflect the essential characteristics in reality. (Kashkin, 1977)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The truth in literary translation is not a final pursuit that the surface is similar to the original text, nor does it simply copy all the unimportant details.The truth in literary translation is based on the internal logic of the image, and first, to faithfully translate the essence of the original text.The translator should faithfully understand the author's conception and creative intention, and retain the artistic characteristics of the original work, the historical reality and the atmosphere of The Times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, Kashkin believes that there must be a strict distinction between artistic images that should be conveyed and verbal images that occasionally occur in translation.Because language is the basic means of expressing all literature, but the basic task and main difficulty of literary and artistic translation is not to copy the language of the original text, including the language structure elements, but in the artistic reproduction of the original image, considering the differences of the language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Gaczilaser’s realistic view of translations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Givi Razhdenovich Gaczilaser is one of the largest specialists in the field of literary translation theory, the author of the famous monograph &amp;quot;The Problem of Realistic Translation&amp;quot;, a translator of Shakespeare, Byron, Shelley and other English poets into Georgian. In the book offered to the reader's attention, he continued to develop in depth the theory and practice of literary translation. Proceeding from Lenin's theory of reflection, G. Gachechiladze considers literary translation as a form of cognition, as a creative act that helps the reader approach not only a foreign language work, but also the living reality reflected in this work.&lt;br /&gt;
Gaczilaser believes that the principles of literary translation have been swinging between the two extremes.One is word-by-word translation, and the other is artistically equivalent but written away from the original text. He thought it would be easy to combine the two principles, but it was impossible in practice. Because different means of expressing ideas are very different languages, word-by-word translation and artistic quality are always contradictory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the translator is limited to the original and not to reproduce what the author sees in the imagination, he is not a creative person. The translator should take the author's thoughts as the starting point, the original text serve the deep understanding of artistic reality. The translator should see the real life reflected in the original work behind the artistic reality, and it is not to create his own work.Realistic translation method refers to realists following the law of realistic art, reflecting the artistic reality of the original, and consistent with the original, more specifically, rhetorical consistency, only help to achieve linguistic loyalty, but should not let this affect their own will. Loyal to the author's artistic truth is the goal of the realistic translator.The artistic reality of the original includes both content and form, and even the unity of form and content. ( Gaczilaser, 1964) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is undoubtedly correct to compare the two language systems in the translation process.However, this contrast has certain limitations, as each language has its characteristic means of rhetoric.Just as there is no unified language, there is no unified rhetoric of all languages, nor the unified grammar of all languages. The application of rhetorical rules to any specific language would rise to a national, independent rhetorical system. Thus, the rhetorical rule can only be judged based on the character of some language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. The Linguistic School Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===6.1 Balhuadov’s Translation Concept===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balhuarov was a famous translation theorist in the Soviet Union in the 20th century, one of the representatives of the language school and a doctor of Soviet philology, and has been engaged in translation teaching and translation theory research for many years. It is represented as the Language and Translation (&amp;quot;Язык и перевод&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the research subjects of the translation theory, Balhudav believes that the task of the linguistics theory of the translation is to pattern the translation process and put forward some scientific diagram for the translation process, which can more accurately reflect the important aspects of this process. In the view, on the one hand, translation theory, like any other theoretical model, reflects only some of the most important features of its subjects, rather than all features. (Balhudarov, 1975) Translation theory studies not all the relationship between the original language and the translation language, but the regular relationship between the two, that is, the typical and recurrent correspondence.On the other hand, translation theory, like any other discipline theory, stipulates not only a pattern, but many patterns that reflect the translation process in different ways as well as various characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essence of translation, Balhuudaf believes that translation is the process of converting a speech product into another language while keeping the content level (i. e., meaning) unchanged. Among them, the term “meaning” refers to the various relationships of language units. Translation is a process of changing one language discourse into another language discourse. The object of translation is not a language system, but a discourse.For translation, it is not the equivalent of the individual word, but the equivalent of the full text.Thus, the semantic differences between the two languages are not an insurmountable barrier in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, from the discussion of semantic problems of translation, Balhudv believes that the semantic problem of translation must be studied and conveyed from three aspects: meaning, pragmatic meaning and internal meaning.But on semantic issues, he presented no substantive content, with similar views mentioned by Jackson and Nida et al. in the late 1920s and early 1960s.But Balhudaf's interpretation is more detailed and fulfilling, and more generalized in some places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balhudaf also establishes equivalent translation from six levels: phonemic, phoneme, word, phrase, sentence, and discourse layer. The six levels are applied more systematically to translation theory. ( Balhudarov, 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, by introducing the historical evolution of the development of translation theory in the Soviet Union, we and the representatives of the school of translation literature and art and the translation language school can draw the following conclusions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the developmental foundation of the Soviet translation theory was weak. By the beginning of World War II, the discussion of translation theory had formed no systematic and complete theories, and they were all carried out from the perspective of literature and art. Only translation textbooks and translation instructional references are exceptional and are conducted from a linguistic perspective .After World War II, the Soviet Union began a new period of studying the translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. Its main feature was to connect the translation theory with the comparative linguistics, and to reveal the correspondence of the two languages on the basis of comparing the two languages. In 1954, translator Kaskin proposed that translation should not be separated from literature and art. Since then, the Soviet theory of translation has gradually formed two major schools, namely, the school of literature and art and the linguistic school. The two factions had long debated, culminating after the late 1950s and 1960s, with numerous papers and monographs each published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, from the perspective of the literary school of translation, Kashkin, the theorist of translation, founded the realistic concept of translation, believing that the translation should pay attention to understanding the feelings of the original author, and believing that we must strictly distinguish the artistic image that should be conveyed and the occasional language image in the translation. Translation theorist Gaczirze believes that the principles of literary translation have been swinging between the two extremes. One is word-by-word translation, and the other is artistically equivalent but written away from the original text. He thought it would be easy to combine the two principles, but it was impossible in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, from the perspective of the language school of translation, the translation theorist Balhudarov believes that the task of the linguistics theory of translation is to pattern the translation process and put forward some scientific diagram for the translation process, which can more accurately reflect the important aspects of this process.He made great contributions to the linguistic school of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the translation theory of the Soviet period has its own unique development path. The Soviet translation theorists in this period made great contributions to the history of Soviet translation, also, the translation theory of the Soviet period became an indispensable part of the world translation theory map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cai, Yi 蔡毅，Duan,Jinghua, 段京华. Translation Studies in USSR苏联翻译理论.湖北教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Liu Miqing刘宓庆，Translation Basics 翻译基础.上海.华东师范大学出版社，2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Wu, Keli 吴克礼.The Translation Methods and Studies in USSR 俄苏翻译理论流派综述. 上海外语教育出版社，2006&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜.Translation Studies 翻译学.复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜.History of Western Translation 西方翻译简史.北京.商务印书馆，1991&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Xu, Jun 许均. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社，2003&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Kashkin Иван Кашкин. Статьи и исследования. Москва. Советский писатель, 1977&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gaczilaser Гиви Гачечиладзе. Вопросы теории художественного перевода. Тбилиси: Литература да хлебовнеба, 1964&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balhudarov Бархударов Л.С. Язык и перевод: Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода, Международные отношения, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=14  杨爱江 History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Before and after the May Fourth Movement, there is an unprecedented cultural revolution in the field of ideology and culture, the New Culture Movement. The main purpose of this movement is to enlighten the public and spread advanced idea and culture. Many literary societies are created during this period. They translate many books which are written in foreign countries. The translation theories are developed gradually in this process. The aim of this paper is to give a systematic description and analysis about the translation theories raised by those famous writer, such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo. Then we will have a comprehensive understanding about the translation theories from 1911 to 1949.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation standards, Translators, Literary societies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement is also an important milestone in the history of Chinese literature. The literature changes greatly from form to content in this period, surpassing the literary changes of any past era.With the vigorous development of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. The journal “New Youth” which was founded by Chen Duxiu translated and introduced many foreign literature works, so did other associations and journals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, literary translation had two significant characteristics: First, the May Fourth New Literature translation was another translation climax following the climax of translating Western works. In Comparison with the climax of translating Western works, fundamental changes have taken place in the number of translation works as well as the quality of these works. The important sign is that the leading forces of translation in this period are revolutionary writers such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo, who are first-rate literary translators. Under the active advocacy and hard work of these people, Chinese literary translation has achieved extensive and in-depth development, forming a positive translation style. At the same time, a large number of outstanding professional translators emerged, such as Zhu Shenghao and Fu Lei. Second, in comparison with translation of other foreign countries’ literature works, Russian literature works’ translation dominates in the society. In addition, translating works about Marxism is another important aspect in that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Some Debates in this Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of translation in the New Culture Movement brought about the vitality of translation theory, which made new advances on the translation work. Different translation methods were raised by different scholars. During this period, the vigorous literary revolution and the development of the vernacular literature movement promoted a thorough transformation of the translation style, boosting the transition of the traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language structure and stylistic structure of English and Chinese have the same side. When translating the source texts, we can translate it according to the structure of the original text, which is the so-called &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;. The content of the original text is put in the first place, faithful to the original text the second. The smoothness of the target text is of the least importance of all. It is not only faithful to the original content, but also in line with the language and stylistic structure of the original text. On the contrary, free translation emphasizes that the content of the source text should be in the first place. What matters most is to express the meaning of the source text faithfully. Besides, the translator can be free from restriction of the form of the source language. But the target translation is required to be natural and smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first problem encountered in the development of the translation theory is the relationship between vernacular, classical Chinese, literal translation and free translation. Some thinks that literal translation should be used in vernacular, while free translation should be in classical Chinese. Using classical Chinese in free translation can reveal the beauty of Chinese to the most. Others deem that literal translation and free translation should be in vernacular. While the third view is that literal translation or free translation has nothing to do with vernacular or classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common method in the translation process is to combine literal translation with free translation. Any good translation work will not just use a single translation method throughout the whole passgae. And the two translation methods are used together in the same translation work to maintain the accuracy of the original content and avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Faithfulness or Smoothness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, there was a debate about translation standards in the translation field. Many famous scholars were involved in this debate, which lasted for eight years and shocked the entire literary field. In 1929, Liang Shiqiu criticized Lu Xun's translation method of “rigid translation”, saying that &amp;quot;it is better to be smooth than to be faithful.&amp;quot; Zhao Jingshen also believed that translating books should satisfy the needs of the target readers; In other words, we should put the readers in the first place. Then we could consider whether the translation was correct or not. The most important thing is the smoothness of the translation. Therefore, Zhao Jingshen said that it should be expressiveness, faithfulness and elegance according to the importance of the three standards put forward by Yan Fu. The main leaders of this controversy, the representatives of “Faithfulness” are Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai. The representatives of“Smoothness” are Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen. The two parties discussed the following topics: the issue of faithfulness and smoothness, literal translation and free translation, Europeanization and domestication and the issue of retranslation. These are the four central points of this debate. Consensus was reached in many aspects through this debates. This debate acts as a catalyst for the development of the traditional Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]王秉钦(Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]. 天津.南开大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘虎 (Liu Hu). 2021. 中国翻译理论研究综述(2000～2019)——以《中国翻译》文献计量研究为例[J].外文研究, 9(02):80-88+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The literary Societies in this Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May fourth movement, many famous literary societies which were specialized in the translation of foreign literary works emerged. More than one hundred literary societies and several hundred periodicals were founded between 1921 and 1925. Focusing on different aspects, they translated many famous works in other countries Some organizations specialized in the translation and translation of foreign literature appeared in China. For example, the Literature Research Academy was initiated by Shen Yanbing and Zheng Zhenduo, the Creation Society organized by Guo Moruo and the Crescent Society formed by Hu Shi, Liang Shiqiu and Xu Zhimo. These new literary societies shouldered the responsibility of translation and made great contributions to the development of translation. Their works offered a window on the advanced thoughts in the foreign countries at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1The Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Creation Society (Chuangzao She) is one of the most crucial literary&lt;br /&gt;
societies in the 1920s in China, which was formed in Tokyo, Japan in June 1921 and closed down in February 1929 thanks to the oppression from Kuo Min tang government. In the early stages, its members were Chinese students who studied in Japan, such as Guo Moruo, Yu Dafu, Cheng Fangwu, Zhang Ziping, Tian Han and Mu Mutian. Later new comers joined in this society, such as Hong Weifa, Deng Junwu, Wang Duqing, Teng Gu, Xu Zuzheng, Zhang Dinghuang Tao Jingsun, Jing Yinyu and He Wei. In 1924, it had about thirty members. The purpose of the Creation Society is to build new literature under the slogan of “Creation” and to eliminate some poorly produced translation works in the new literature school. &lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the creation Society also has its own important promotion tool, such as Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly. And most of its translation activities were reflected in these periodicals. Creation Quarterly was the earliest journal of the Creation Society, which was edited by Guo Moruo, Cheng Fangwu and Yu Dafu. It started publication on March 15, 1922 and ended in the late February 1924, having totally published 2 volumes, the first volume with 4 issues and the second one with 2 issues. Creation Weekly, its second joumal, was also edited by Guo, Cheng and Yu. It began in May 1923 and came to its end in May 1924, with the total number of 52 issues. Both Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly were published by Shanghai Taidong Publishing House. Creation Daily was the last publication of the early Creation Society, which was edited by Cheng Fangwu, Yu Dafu and Deng Junwu. It was the literary supplement of a newspaper called New China Daily. Its first publication was on July 21, 1923 and the last on November 2 of the same year, totally 101 issues. Apart from its outstanding writings, the translation works of its members played an important role in the translation history of China since their translation activities covered a wide range, including fiction, poetry and drama. Besides, the members of the Creation Society were concentrated on introducing persuasive literary schools in the western countries, such as Romanticism, Aestheticism and Symbolism. It was generally acknowledged that the Creation Society laid the foundation for the translation of romantic literary works. The source texts in these three periodicals mainly were written in England, France and Germany. The famous English writers or poets the early Creation Society introduced included Oscar Wilde, Shelley, Thomas Grey, Wordsworth, Dickens. Besides, they also translated some works written by French and German writers, such as Hugo and Heine.&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Creation Society mainly focused on translating romantic works. Romanticism was a broad intellectual and artistic movement disposition that arose toward the end of the eighteenth century and reached its zenith during the early decades of the nineteenth century. The ideals of Romanticism included an intense focus on expressing human subjectivity, an exaltation of nature, human passion and emotion. Underlying nearly all Romantic views of literature was an intense individualism based on the authority of experience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1Reason from historical background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May Fourth movement, the society in China needed urgently revolution to build a more prosperous future. Percy Bysshe Shelly who is a romanticist also creates many poems about revolution. He loved people and hated oppressors and exploiters. Shelly called on the people to overthrew the rule of tyranny and injustice and prophesied a happy and free future for mankind. He remained in this social and political ideal and fought for it all his life. We can have a look at his poems which can help us to understand the reason why Guo Moruo is so fond of Shelly’s poems. Shelly 's Political Poems “Queen Mab” is a long poem of great importance, which contains almost all Shelley’s major social and political ideas. It is written in the form of a fairy-tale dream. Through the mouth of the fairy queen the poet presents his own views on philosophy, religion, morality and social problems. Queen Mab is a revolutionary poem condemning tyranny and exploitation and the unjust war lunched by the rich to plunder wealth. The Revolt of Islam is another important poem of Shelley’s. The poem tells of a brother and a sister, Laon and Cythna, who are united in their common ideal of liberty, equality and fraternity. They arouse the spirit of revolt among their Is lm people against their tyrants. Heroic struggle for the liberation of mankind and union with a sister-comrade were inseparable elements of Shelley’s idea. Prometheus Unbound stated that the figure of Prometheus has been symbolic of those noble-hearted revolutionaries. In this poem Prometheus represents mankind itself and Zeus, a symbol of all reactionary institutions. Though chained to the rock, Prometheus has great allies in the work. He is supported by innumerable forces. Thus inspired with a firm confidence in the final triumph of his just cause. Prometheus is perfectly calm in his sufferings. Finally, in spite of desperate resistance, Zeus is overthrown by the huge spirit Demogorgon, the symbol of change and revolution. Prometheus is released by the hero of great strength. The image of Prometheus unites four noble qualities: mans shaping intellect, his heroic endurance, the defiance against tyranny and the love of mankind. Prometheus bound becomes Prometheus unbound This symbolizes the victory for man's struggle against tyranny and oppression. From the analysis above we can come to a conclusion that both Shelly and Guo Moruo live in the same of revolution. They have the same revolutionary thoughts and emotional background. Guo Moruo also was devoted to the cause of revolution and trying to build a bright future for the public. In this case, it is no wonder that Guo Moruo has a fancy for Shelley’s poem. Moreover, Guo Moruo is able to understand the inner meaning of Shelley’s poems well thanks to their similar aspiration. Guo Moruo thinks highly of Shelley and considers Shelly as a “true poet”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2Reason from personal background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this paper, it is mentioned that the Creatioin Society is mainly created by Chinese students who studied in Japan where they were influenced greatly by romanticism. Zheng Boqi presented his view about the reason why the members  of the Creation society tend to be romantic. It is no wonder that the writers of the Creation Society tended to romanticism. First, they have lived abroad for a long time. As a result, they are familiar with the defects of the capitalist and the decaying and corruptions of those in power. They know the weakness of the domestic society clearly. The members of the Creation Society feel extremely disappointed and suffer a lot. The oppression imposed on them by domestic and foreign countries only strengthened their rebellious mood. Second, after returning to China, they, faced with the society where the public leads a difficult life, feel at a loss about what they should do so that they can save people from the abyss of suffering. In this case, they need to find a way to express their emotions. The most fundamental philosophical disposition of Romanticism has often been seen as irony, an ability to accommodate conflicting perspectives of the world. Therefore, romantic works are very suitable for them to air their unhappiness and their sorrows. &lt;br /&gt;
Third, the persausive ideas in Japan at that time would naturally affect them for they have lived in Japan for many years. Through the Japanese literatures, they read a large number of western literary works and theories. They have been involved in various western literary schools. The Japanese literature acts as an important guiding role. Some well-known writers are promoted through Japanese translators. The members of&lt;br /&gt;
the Creation Society fall under the spell of the thoughts of western writers, such as Shelley and Whitman. In the 10 years since the members of the Creation Club studied in Japan, the translation and introduction of works created by western romantic writers has not stopped in the Japanese literary world. Some scholars pointed out: &amp;quot;Most of the works translated and introduced in Japan at that time belonged to romantic works. Although the western critical realism and naturalist works played a dominant role in literature at the time. However, they were paid little attention.&amp;quot; Besides, the Chinese students can learn a variety of foreign language courses in the universities in Japan. Generally, Japanese teachers often use literary works as teaching materials. This lays the foundation for the members in the Creation Society to understand western literature. All in all, Japanese literary world builds the bridge between Chinese students and western romantic works. Through contact with a large number of western literary works, the members of the Creation Society have a preference for romantic works, which is inseparable from the impact of the translation and introduction of Japanese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李涛 (Li Tao). 2019. “五四”时期文学翻译的题材选择研究——以文学研究会和创造社为例[J].长江丛刊, (15):47-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]熊辉(Xiong Hui). 2012. 从伦理学批评的角度重审创造社与文学研究会的翻译论争[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,41(02):92-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]王春雨 (Wang Chunyu). 2019. 日本浪漫主义文学对中国创造社的影响[D].辽宁大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Research Academy was formally established in 1921. The initiators were Zheng Zhenduo, Shen Yanbing (Mao Dun), Ye Shaojun (Ye Shengtao), Zhou Zuoren and so on. With the development of this society, other famed writers joined the Literature Search Academy successively, including Xie Wanying (Bing Xin), Zhu Ziqing, Shu Qingchun (Lao She), Xu Zhimo etc, totaling more than 170 people. As a new literature society whose enormous contributions spans several areas, such as literature, politics and translation, during the May Fouth period, the power of the media significantly anticipates the development and success of the Literary Research Academy. First and foremost has been the impact of &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. From 1921 to 1922, Mao Dun served as the editor-in-chief of the &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot; become a crucial tool for the Literature Research Academy to voice their thoughts and promote their translation texts. The members of this society translate and introduce a large number of foreign literary works, mainly focusing on realistic works in Russia, France and Northern Europe. Besides, they also introduce the trends of the literature around the world, literary theories and literary schools. At the same time, attention is paid on some famous foreign writers such as Andersen, Maupassant, Dostoevsky, Turgenev, and Roman Roland. According to statistics, from the first issue of Volume 12 published in January 1921 to Issue 12 of Volume 17, the translations of Russian literature and French literature occupied a dominant position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]史濛 (Shi Meng). 2020. “人的文学”时期文学研究会对列夫·托尔斯泰的接受研究[D].河南大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]倪平 (Ni Ping). 1985.《小说月报》和文学研究会[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (03):144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weiming Society was founded in Beijing in August 1925 and initiated by Lu Xun. Along with the movements in literature and translation, the Weiming Society were a group of writers who flourished during the period of the New Culture Movement. 	An important concern of the members of the Weiming society was to get the works and translations of young writers published. Short though the time of its existence may have been, it nonetheless exerted a powerful attraction through their introduction to the foreign literary works. Lu Xun thought that the Weiming society “work surefootedly and never brag about itself”. It is this kind of attitude that helps this society to build a good reputation among the readers. The Weiming Society is called that one of the only three literary groups whose influence on China's literature continues to the present day. &lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, what underlies the creation of the Weiming Society is an awareness that the writers should translate literary works in foreign countries as much as possible. Therefore, the translation of other foreign works played an important role in the activities of theWeiming Society. From 1925 to1930, the members of the Weiming Society at least would translate a book. In some years, they published three or four books. Among these books, some were translated completely. And they sometimes only chose a part of the book to translate.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]张婷婷 (Zhang Tingting). 2013. 未名社的翻译活动研究（1925-1930）[D].华中师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Translators in these Literary Societies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Guo Moruo from the Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Moruo is a well-known Chinese writer, poet, dramatist, historian as well as an outstanding translator. Like Lu Xun, he is a great pioneer in the history of modern Chinese thought and culture, and a master of Chinese new literature. The influence of his thought on many fundamental areas including literature, art, philosophy, Marxist theoretical works and foreign literature translation continues to the present day. He is worthy of the 20th century Chinese cultural giant and world cultural celebrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1The Purpose and Significance of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s, the two major literary societies of Chinese new literature, namely, the Literature Research Academy and the Creation Society, which hold two different literary schools of realism and romanticism respectively, had a debate on translation, especially on the purpose of translation. The Literature Research Academy advocated the translation of 19th century Russian literature, oppressed national literature, and critical realist works of other countries. They paid little attention to the famous western classics. Mao Dun who was the main figure of the &amp;quot;Literature Research Academy&amp;quot; said that the translation of Faust and other books was not the most important thing to do at that time. When introducing works to the public, one should evaluate the situation and get one’s priorities right. Earlier, he published a piece titled &amp;quot;Blind Translator&amp;quot;, saying that translating western classics is uneconomical. Besides, Mao Dun also made a list of books that were not the first priority to translate, including Dante's &amp;quot;The Divine Comedy,&amp;quot; Shakespeare's &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot; and Geothe's &amp;quot;Faust.&amp;quot; Guo Moruo's opinion about the motivation and effect of translation was put forward under such background. It was at that time that Guo Moruo was working on the translation of Faust. Guo Moruo raised the opposite opinion, claiming that as long as a the work was a good translation one, then it was necessary at any time and economical for any readers which also highlighted the difference between the Creative Society and Literary Research Academy in choosing works to translate. Guo Moruo decried those who had the mentality of speculation and wanted to make a living and catch fame by translating books, asserting that it was the irresponsible attitude of some translators at that time which led to the occurrence of abuse of translation and works of low quality. These irresponsible translators rushed to translate before thinking clearly about the necessity of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Then what is the correct translation motivation? Guo Moruo said: “We need to awaken our intrinsic cultural spirit by taking the essence in the western culture.&amp;quot;(Guo Moruo, 1990:157) It can be seen that Guo Moruo's original translation motivation was to awaken the people and the spirit of Chinese culture, to get rid of the inherent defects of being lazy and idle and to liberate people's minds. He stated the relationship between the motivation and the effect. He said:&lt;br /&gt;
“If, before translating, he invests the work with creation spirit, makes a thorough study of the translated work, obtains a correct understanding and feels the compulsion in the process of translation, the translations that he produces, of course, can be effective and arouse readers' interest. The translations of such translators are necessary at all times and economical for all readers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.2Graceful translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In nearly half a century of translation activities, he devoted a great deal of his own efforts and translated a large number of works. He called his method of translation &amp;quot;Graceful Translation&amp;quot;. He thinks such a translation is an ideal one. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
“ We believe that the ideal translation must not deviate from the original words, the meaning of the original and especially must hold the spirit of the original.The words of the original text should be kept. But there should be no need to translate word for word. Either before or after, it can be freely transferred for the sake of “Gracefulness” to the extent that it does not damage the meaning,&lt;br /&gt;
In order to keep the words, meaning and gracefulness of the original text, it needs the following conditions:(1) the translator should be a master of using words. (2)understand the original book clearly, (3) to study the author, (4) have the ability to use the native language freely to express his ideas. Of course, these conditions are not easy to obtain, relying on years of study. Not only should we study language diligently, but we should be familiar with all the local customs of a country; We should dabble in the knowledge mentioned in the original book; It is necessary for us to know the life of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[9]高洁(Gao Joe). 2017. 郭沫若诗歌翻译中的“移情”——以翻译雪莱诗歌为例[J].三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版), 39(S2):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]谭福民(Tan Fumin). 2012. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].湖南师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]杨君君(Yang Junjun)、李正栓(Li Zhengshuan). 2016. 郭沫若英诗翻译原则探析——以彭斯和雪莱诗歌为例[J].燕山大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 17(02):37-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]严晓英（Yan Xiaoying). 2007. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]王秉钦（Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]. 天津.南开大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Zheng Zhenduo from the Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Wenzhou, Zhejiang province, Zheng Zhenduo studied in Beijing Railway Management School in 1917 when he read a lot of western social science works and Russian literature, which inspired him intellectually. He was the leader of the students in the school during the May Fourth Movement. In October 1920, he initiated the preparation for establishing the Literature Research Academy, and later served as the secretary of this society. Zheng Zhenduo has made great contributions in many fields, so does in translation theory. On March 20, 1920, he wrote the preface to the Famous Russian Short Novel Series translated by Geng Jizhi and others. In this preface, he introduces the great significance of introducing Russian critical realism literature, which, he thinks, is conducive to create Chinese new literature. At the same time, he also viewed the shortcomings of the previous translation as sporadic, messy and not systematic, advocating original and systematic translation. He supports that translating directly from the original text is more explicit than translating other intermediate works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1The translatability of literary works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhenduo’s first formal monograph on translation, which was also the first monograph on translation published by the Literature Research Academy after its establishment, was an article called &amp;quot;The Three Problems in Translating Literary Books&amp;quot;. The first question put forward by Zheng Zhenduo was: &amp;quot;Can literary books be translated?&amp;quot; This was really the problem that needed to be solved. Since the launch of the New Literature Movement, some people openly doubted whether the translated works could hold the thoughts and artistic beauty of the original works for people’s understanding about the nature of the literature was deepened considerably. What’s more, some people even insisted that literary works were absolutely untranslatable. Especially in the translation of poetry, this idea what the literary books were absolutely impossible to translate was more popular. Obviously, it was imperative to explain this problem clearly for the development of the translation. Zheng Zhenduo said that translating literary books was absolutely feasible. Not only could the thoughts expressed by the original literary book be completely transferred into the target text, but also the artistic beauty of the original text could be fully shown in the target text. A mere glance at the works of other translators could also tell us that literary books was translatable. “He emphasizes that the transfer of the thoughts could be“complete&amp;quot; and the transfer of artistic beauty could be“sufficient&amp;quot;. He is very cautious about the choice of words in the target language text. Both the theory (the ideal) and the practice can illustrate this fact.” (Duan, 2008) The opinion that &amp;quot;literaturary books were untranslatable&amp;quot; was derived from the old narrow concept of literature. Zheng Zhenduo pointed out that if we deny the possibility of translation, we actually neglect the international communication of literature and the meaning of world literature. An overemphasis on the inseparability of &amp;quot;thought&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words” means the negation of the vitality of literature itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Translation and creation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1920s, translation was considered to be of little importance, believing that creation should be put in the first place. The view that &amp;quot;translation is just a matchmaker and what we should make a lot of efforts is creation&amp;quot; once dominated the lierature circle at that time. Zheng Zhenduo thought totally different. He wrote an article to highlight the importance of translation. There is no denying that creation is very crucial. However, viewing translation as a matchmaker is to belittle the benefits of translation. From the perspective of literature, translation which introduces some renowned  foreign literary works is conducive to enrich our traditional literature. For people, it can enhance people's spiritual world. As mentioned above, Zheng Zhenduo further proposes that translating a literary work is like creating a literary work; Both of them should be put great value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘国忠(Liu Guozhong). 2005. 译史探真——郑振铎:中国近代翻译理论的开拓者之一[J].外语教学,2005(05):73-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]杨祎(Yang Yi). 2014. 郑振铎翻译理论及实践研究[D].河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]张娟(Zhang Juan). 2014. 从《飞鸟集》看郑振铎的翻译理论与技巧[J].河南工程学院学报(社会科学版), 29(03):52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3  Lu Xun from the Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation theory was formed on the basis of critically inheriting the translation theory of translating Buddhist scriptures as well as the theory formed in the process of translating social science and literary books in the late Qing Dynasty. Lu Xun is an outstanding translatior who puts forward many influential translation theories. In addition, he published a large number of articles concerning translation theories and translation thoughts to expound his views and fought relentlessly against various erroneous ideas and unhealthy trends and tendencies in the translation industry at that time, which developed traditional Chinese translation theories and thoughts significantly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun said that we must first settle a question before writing that we try to use domesdication or foreignization. A Japanese translator tends to support the former method. He believes that the translation of source text should first be easy to understand. The easier it is to understand, the more effective the translated work will be. Lu Xun holds the opposite opinion. There is no need for the writer to translate if they only pursue the lucidity of the text. Creating a work is much easier to understand. For translation, not only should we transfer the emotion hidden behind the words, but also the translated work should puzzle, at least letting the readers know the time and the place of a specific event, which is very similar to traveling abroad. The translated work should be exotic, which is the so-called foreignization. In fact, there will not be a completely domesticatedtranslation in the world. All translatiors must take into account both sides, one of course to make it easy to understand, the other meaning the preservation of the original charm. Lu Xun deemed that he would rather not translate smoothly in order to be faithful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should mention is that the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is different from Lu Xun's theory of &amp;quot;two sides&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;make every effort to be easy to understand&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;preserve the beauty of the original work&amp;quot;, in other words, to be smooth as well as faithful. In essence, Lu Xun’s faithfulness requires the translated text to be faithful from content to form, including Yan Fu’s faithfulness and elegance. In other words, it is to be faithful to the content and form of the original work which is an inseparable unity in an original work, including linguistic elements, hyperlinguistic elements and artistic elements etc. This is the true meaning of Lu Xun's double standard of &amp;quot;easy to understand and faithful in form and content&amp;quot;. Qu Qiubai also said: &amp;quot;Since it is called translation, it must be completely based on the original text, and the translator has no inherent ability to change the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]陈红旗(Chen Hongqi). 2011. 论鲁迅与新月社的论争及其他[J].重庆师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):21-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]裴蕾(Pei Lei). 2009. 宁信不顺——管窥鲁迅翻译理论之“直译”法[J].湖南医科大学学报(社会科学版),11(01):156-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]崔峰(Cui Feng). 2006. 鲁迅翻译初探[D].上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early twentieth century brought a new awareness of promoting the foreign literary theories in China. Guo Moruo, Zheng Zhenduo and Luxun, the central figures in the creation of the literary societies! not only play an important role in introducing foreign literary theories and works, but also make great contribution to the development of translation. During the process of translating book, they gradually formed their own translation theories.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=129585</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=129585"/>
		<updated>2021-12-07T09:25:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 1 Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 Translation Theories of Contemporary China--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Development of translation criterion===&lt;br /&gt;
  Translation criterion is of great significance to Chinese translation theory. Since Yan Fu’s idea, namely “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance”, came into being, there has been years of discussion about it. With the development of translation study, more and more critics of Yan Fu's idea have been raised. People have gradually come to realize that the translation criterion of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” is not perfect enough, especially the idea of elegance, which is doubted by many translators. In ''Translation As a Communication'' (2001), Cheng Yongsheng points out that there are three types of criticism on Yan Fu’ s translation criterion. The first type is pure critique; the second type is improvement; and the third type is a partial or full reinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Pure critique====&lt;br /&gt;
  Wang Zuoliang (1916-1995), a professor at Beijing Foreign Studies University, was a representative of pure critique on Yan Fu’s translation criterion., and he clearly opposed Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; idea. Since from the point of view of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Yan Fu advocated the use of quaint language for translation. He thought it was inappropriate to use vulgar words in any translation. However, Wang Zuoliang believed that Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; was unreasonable. “If the original is not elegant, there is no need for elegance in the translation(Wang, 462).”He took Gold Vase Plum as an example, which was a famous vernacular novel, he pointed out that “If you put these coarse social figures into graceful style of Zhou and Qin Dynasties and use refined words from Six Dynasties to convey the dialogue of them, the translation must be very ridiculous, causing a great loss of the meaning of the original text(Chen, 135).” Wang Zuoliang did not think that &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is equivalent to beautification. He opposed Yan Fu's quaint translation of any text, but insisted on that the style of the translation depended on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Improvements====&lt;br /&gt;
  Unlike pure critique, many translators have put forward their own criteria while criticizing &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance&amp;quot;. Like Xv Yuanchong, Liu Chongde and Chang Xiefeng, they made improvements on the basis of Yan Fu's idea.&lt;br /&gt;
  Xv Yuanchong (1921-2021), who was a professor at Peking University, regarded “faithfulness and smoothness” as necessary conditions for translation, but “elegance” as a sufficient condition. In other words, &amp;quot;faithfulness” and “expressiveness&amp;quot; are criteria that must be followed in translation, but the implementation of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; depends on the specific text. In contemporary China where writings are in the vernacular instead of in classical Chinese, the idea of “elegance” can no longer be limited to the original meaning of quaint, but should turn to rhetoric. He refuted the idea that the relationship between translation form and the original content was dialectical unity. In his opinion, regardless of literal translation or free translation, faithfulness to the original content is the first priority. If only faithful to the form, ignoring the content, it was not a qualified translation. He considered that different literary genres shared different translation criteria. The prose translation criterion was concerned with “the faithful content of the original text, the smooth translation form, and the promotion of the advantages of the target text.” As for poetry translation criterion, he emphasized the beauty of meaning, sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
  Liu Chongde (1914-2008), who was the vice president of Translators Association of China, presented his own translation criterion as “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness (in style)”. He agreed on Yan Fu’s first two criteria-- “faithfulness” and “expressiveness”, but changed “elegance” into “closeness”. From his perspective, the unity of a literary work was composed of ideological content, language expression and style characteristics, and literary translation must also be a true representation of the original complete unity. He bored down on the importance of “closeness in style”, which meant that the translation style was determined by the athor’s own writing style. The translator must know very well about the writing style employed by the author, and carefully select wording and phrasing to fit the original style while translating. In order to fulfill the criterion of &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, Liu Chongde clearly defined what kind of language ability a translator needed. He must be proficient in the native language and the language that needed to be translated. For one thing, he should translate the accurate thought content of the original text easily and smoothly and cause no rigidity to the readers. For another, he should notice every subtle difference in the author’s words, even a tiny particle, and find an appropriate form in the native language.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Reinterpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
  Ma Zuyi (1925-), the author of ''A Brief History of Chinese Translation'', reinterpreted the concept of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; as translating in a standard language used throughout the country. He found the source of Yan Fu’s “elegance” in The Analects of Confucius. Confucius used the dialect of Lu state in his usual conversations, but when reciting The Book of Songs and The Four Books, he used the official language of the Zhou Dynasty, namely &amp;quot;Ya Yan&amp;quot;/elegant language. Yan Fu lived in the late Qing Dynasty, when the articles should written in classical Chinese, so he advocated the quint language. However, after the New Culture Movement in 1919, writings in the vernacular occupied the main historical stage, the criterion of “elegance” changed into using vernacular language while translating.   &lt;br /&gt;
 Shen Suru (1919-2009) , who was a honorary member of Translators Association of China, held a view that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” formed a theoretical system of translation criterion. He defined translation as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a cross-language and cross-cultural communication, which is to convey an original content of certain language expressed by the sender to the recipient with different cultural background as fully as possible.” He emphasized that translation was communication, so translation research could not be confined to the study of two language conversions, but should highlight how to achieve the purpose of conveying information through interlingual conversion. Therefore, he believed that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” could not be considered in isolation. In order to achieve effective communication, all these three criteria must be met, and failure of any of it could lead to unqualified translations. For example, if the translated text was consistent with the original content, but difficult to articulate, then this kind of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; was unqualified. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, it is difficult to decide which of the criticisms on &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; is the most reasonable, but these pure criticisms, improvements and reinterpretations have reached three points of consensus: translation must have one criterion; Yan Fu's  translation criterion has not reach the acme of perfection; &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; are the most important in translation. However, there is still no exact conclusion as to what the ultimate criterion of translation should be. Meanwhile, it seems that detailed questions have not been thoroughly discussed. For example, to what extent is a translation considered &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot;? Is there a completely &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; translation?&lt;br /&gt;
  Before Yan Fu, there was basically no such systematic translation criterion in China, his idea has filled a gap in Chinese translation theories. The idea of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; was concise and systematic, and thus it was taken by the community as the translation criterion. On the one hand, the theories of literary translation in China are deeply influenced by &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. On the other hand, those who are engaged in literary translation work also feel that these golden words cannot solve the practical problems in translation practice, so they further elaborate them. As a result, some theories of literary translation come into being, such as Fu Lei’ s “spirit likeness”, Qian Zhongshu’ s “sublimation” and Xv Yuanchong’ s aesthetics of translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.General theories of literary translation===&lt;br /&gt;
  By critically inheriting Yan Fu's translation criterion, Chen Xiying put forward a literary translation theory of &amp;quot;three similarities”--”similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit”, which had a profound influence on contemporary translation theory in China. &lt;br /&gt;
  In 1929, Chen Xiying published “On Translation&amp;quot; in New Moon, an influential literary journal sponsored by the New Moon School in the 1920s. The essay criticized the view that a good prose translation just needed to be up to the &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Many novel ideas were presented in this essay. Firstly, he introduced the concept of literature and non-literature. Quoting the English critic De Quincey, who divided literature into two categories: literature of wisdom and literature of force. According to his point of view, the former was didactic and the later was touching. Chen Xiying concluded that whether it was didactic or touching was the key to distinguish literature from non-literature. Secondly, he condensed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; into one concept--”faithfulness”, and seriously questioned the necessity of being elegant in literary translation; Thirdly, he divided &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; into three levels: similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit. “Similarity in form” means that the ideological content of the original work should be accurately conveyed; “similarity in meaning” means that the stylistic features of the original work should be fully presented; “similarity on spirit” means that the charm of the original work should be precisely expressed.&lt;br /&gt;
  Chen Xiying has set a precedent for the theoretical discussion of literary translation in contemporary China. His theory originated from the consideration of applying Yan Fu's translation criterion to literary translation. His theory was complementary to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; were held in high esteem in literature translation theory, and they were elaborated by many other translation theorist. Fu Lei summarized it as &amp;quot;two similarities&amp;quot;, while Xu Yuanchong developed the &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; into “three beauties” from the practice of poetry translation. Therefore, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; served as a prelude of literature translation theory in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Spirit likeness by Fulei====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Sublimation by Qian Zhongshu====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Translation aesthetics by Xv Yuanchong====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Richards' Further Translation Teaching Activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Richards is not only a pioneer in holding a writing workshop, but also a pioneer in holding a translation workshop. His translation teaching activities can be regarded as the continuation of his literary criticism activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards' exploration of meaning also goes deep into the field of translation. In other words, he tries to explain his theory of meaning through the study of translation. In 1953, he published an article entitled ''Towards a Theory of Translating''. He deeply feels the complexity of meaning through the comparison between the original and the translation. He realized that understanding meaning involves too many aspects to be comprehensive. In ''Towards a Theory of Translating'', he uses &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; to limit the level of understanding meaning. He proposed that if the translator has the same purpose, he can find an appropriate method to determine meaning. The essence of Richards' theory has not changed. He still wants to achieve the understanding of &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot; from the text. On the one hand, he stressed that &amp;quot;translation is perhaps the most complex event since the dawn of the world&amp;quot;; On the other hand, he believes that translators with appropriate education and practice can obtain appropriate methods to correctly understand the original work. Therefore, Richards' view of meaning has basically not changed, but he is more aware of the complexity of meaning. He insists that it is possible to achieve a consistent and correct understanding after appropriate training, which is the purpose of the translation workshop. Richards believes that translation theory is not only to make people who use different languages better understand each other, but also to better understand translation itself and understand meaning (translation serves to understand meaning). In other words, in the literary theory of new criticism, translation is only one aspect of understanding and interpretation. This is exactly the purpose of the translation workshop advocated by Zdanys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the members of the translation workshop openly claim to oppose the constraints of any theory and place one-sided emphasis on practice. Although they also talk about their feelings of literary appreciation and interpretation, as well as various views on translation, they are still some personal experience and experiences, and can not form any systematic theory. Their research methods basically remain within the scope of traditional language and literature. Therefore, they make little contribution to the construction of contemporary translation theory, but have a great impact on translation practice. This is also Ezra Pound's translation activities and his translation ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;. Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=5 张怡然 History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=6 殷美达=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=7 尹媛 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key word===&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged. It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
The main achievement of Chinese researches on French translation theory is ''The Contemporary French Translation Theory'' compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article ''French Translation Theory''.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Development of Translation studies in France from the 20th century to the present===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Principle theories of written translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Philological school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Linguistic school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Poetic theory====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4Cultural school====&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Principle theory of interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
===Conlusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=10 杨堃 French Translation Theories From 16th Century to 18th Century = &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theory plays an important role in western translation theory.However, due to various reasons, compared with translation theories in the United States and The United Kingdom, there are very few studies on French translation theories in China, and the only studies are mainly limited to some famous French translators.This paper gives a brief overview of the development of French translation theory from three aspects: French Renaissance translation theory and Modern French translation theory, combining with some famous French translators and their theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
French Translation Theory;The Renaissance;Modern French Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation originated in the third century BC. The earliest translation is the Seventy Greek texts of the Old Testament, the Bible, translated by seventy-two Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt.But strictly speaking, the first translation in the West was a Latin translation of The Greek Homer's epic Odyssey.Therefore, western translation activities have been going on for more than two thousand years.Since the reform and opening up, China has made great achievements in the study of western translation theories, but the main achievements are English and American translation theories, and there is not much research on the translation theories of France, Germany and other &amp;quot;small language&amp;quot; countries.As Professor Xu Jun said, &amp;quot;Due to various reasons, we have not made a systematic introduction to the translation studies of many countries, let alone an in-depth study. For example, we have little understanding of the translation studies of France.&amp;quot;However, it is undeniable that these countries have also made great achievements in translation studies, such as Etienne Dore, Charles Barth, George Munan and the Interpretive School.Therefore, a brief introduction to French translation theory will help us better understand the history of French translation and the history of western translation theory, and also contribute to the in-depth and development of translation theory research in China.The following will be discussed from the Renaissance and modern periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Translation theories of the Renaissance ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement in Europe from the 14th century to the 16th century was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation as well as a great development in the history of western translation.Especially in the 16th century and the following century when the Renaissance movement was widely carried out in Western Europe, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak.Translation activities went deep into the fields of ideology, politics, philosophy, literature and other fields, involving the major works of classicism, and produced a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent works in translation.The translation of this period has three characteristics: first, the focus of translation from religious works to classical literature works;Second, the national consciousness of translators of various countries has been strengthened, and they have shifted from mechanically imitating Latin to attaching importance to the unique style of national languages.Third, the translation of national languages in Western Europe has developed in parallel and independently.During this period, French translators are most famous for Etienne Dolet and Jacques Amyot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（1）Etienne Dolet====&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet (1509-1546) established himself as a translator, humanist and linguist in the history of French translation.He was born in 1509 in Orleans, France, studied in Paris, travelled to Italy and returned home at the age of 21.In the field of French translation, he is honored as &amp;quot;the father of French translation theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the first one who put forward translation theory systematically in the modern History of Europe&amp;quot;.Dolet returned to France at a time when the Renaissance was sweeping Western Europe and he actively participated in the humanist movement.During this period, the study of Greek and Latin flourished in the country, and ancient Greek and Latin writers were respected and valued.Translation activities became more frequent and the focus of translation shifted from religious works to classical literature works. Erasmus,a contemporary Dutch translator, exerted a certain influence on the formation of Dolet's translation thoughts, such as his emphasis on language and style.At the same time, Dolet was also deeply influenced by his contemporary German translator Martin Luther, who stressed that the translation should use the language with its own characteristics so that the general public can accept it.When it comes to specific translation skills, they all agree that the desired effect can be achieved by adjusting the word order.&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation principles were his translation thoughts which were put forward in his article How to Translate Well from One Language to Another in 1540. He listed the following basic principles of translation:&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand perfectly the content and intention of the author whom he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translator should have a perfect knowledge of the language from which he is translating and equally excellent knowledge of the language into which he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
c.The translator should avoid the tendency to translate word for word, for to do so is to destroy the meaning of the original and to ruin the beauty of the expression;&lt;br /&gt;
d.The translator should employ the  forms of speech in common sense;&lt;br /&gt;
e.Through his choice and order of words the translator should produce a total overall effect with appropriate “tone”.&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is aimed at the meaning of faithfulness to the original work, which is the fundamental principle that can not be ignored in translation.The second principle is the language requirement for the translator. Dolet believed that an excellent translator must be proficient in both languages. In principle, there is no primary or secondary distinction between the two languages, and the translator should be a language expert who is good at reading and writing in the target language.The third principle shows that Dolet did not advocate literal translation or word-by-word dead translation, but advocated free translation and live translation.In the fourth principle, Dolet, like all humanists, stressed the importance of using national languages and idioms to serve the general audience so that the translation can be understood by the common people.The last principle refers to the style, which requires the translation to be consistent with the original text in style through various rhetorical devices. The translation itself must be natural, smooth and harmonious, so as to give readers &amp;quot;aesthetic enjoyment&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation theory is quite modern in its principles.It involves the basic principles and problems of translation put forward by the later theorists.Gallix, a famous contemporary French translator, believes that Dolet's principle is &amp;quot;concise and clear, he was the first person who really put forward the theory of translation art in Europe&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi, 2004:71).Ballard, another famous French translation theorist, believes that Dolet's translation propositions constitute the embryonic form of French translation theories, and his principles are of universal significance (Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi, 1998:228).&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the brevity of Dolet's articles, he did not elaborate on the principles after they were put forward, and he did not write or have time to write more similar works or papers to reiterate his views, so he did not form a school of theory, and did not have a great influence at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2）Jacques Amyot====&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Amyot (1513-1593) was another outstanding French translator of the Renaissance.Born into a small merchant family, Amyot studied ancient Greek and Latin languages and literature at the French School.He was appointed professor at Bourges University on the royal recommendation and served as tutor to two princes.His later years were bleak because of the religious wars.Amyot's achievements are mainly the translation of several ancient Greek and Roman literary classics, but because of the great influence of the translation and the pursuit of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable with the original work&amp;quot; in the translation of the lofty ambition, he is generally regarded as a writer in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's first translation, Heliodorus's novel, ''Theagnes and Calicerea (Aethiopica)'', was completed in 1547. Later, he translated Diodorus Siculus's seven-volume ''History Series (Bibliotheca Historica)'', Longos's pastoral novel ''Daphnis and Heloa'' in 1559, Plutarch's ''Moral Treatises (Moralia)'' in 1572,Before that, he also translated Plutarch's ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans (Vies des hommes illustrus )'' in 1559, which is Amyot's most famous work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans'', Amyot was always supported by the king and had favorable conditions.In 1542, When Francois I assigned him the task of translation, he chose to translate ''The Noble''. Undoubtedly, this choice played an important role in the success of the subsequent translation.In order to ensure the accuracy of the content and clarify the ambiguous areas in the translation, he went to Venice and Rome to collect and study the manuscripts of ancient books, and compared various versions.It is not a very long book, but it took 17 years to translate from the time it was commissioned in 1542 to its publication in 1559. His translation was a success, providing material for contemporary and later writers in France and other western European countries, such as Racine and Shakespeare.Montaigne, a famous contemporary French writer, once spoke highly of Amyot's achievements, believing that without his translation, no French would have known how to write. He said, &amp;quot;If this book had not pulled us out of the mire, we ignorant people would have been over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's principles in translation are :&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand the original text thoroughly and work hard on the transfer of the content;&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translation must be simple and natural, without embellishment.&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, &amp;quot;the task of a competent translator is not only to faithfully restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect to some extent the mood of his style.&amp;quot;It can be seen that he emphasized the unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation.Under the guidance of this principle, he fused the language of the people and the language of scholars into one furnace, and paid attention to the simple beauty of the text, so that the style of the translation is independent.As a result, some people commented that Amyot adopted creative free translation, and ''The Noble'' became Amyot's ''The Noble'', rather than someone else's ''The Noble''.In his translation, he borrowed from Greek and Latin and simultaneously created a large number of words in politics, philosophy, science, literature, music and so on, thus greatly enriching the French vocabulary.At that time, the French language was still in a state of confusion, the country has not a unified French language.The famous Seven-Star Poetry Society (La Pléiade) and other humanists made great efforts to unify the French national language. But there is no doubt that Amyot also made an indelible contribution to the purity and standardization of French through his translation.The unique literary style of the translation later became the object of imitation by Montaigne and other writers at the end of the 16th century. It also played a great role in the form of classical French prose and in improving the literary literacy of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Translation theories during 17th and 18th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 17th century, classicism occupied the mainstream position of French literature, and writers took ancient Greece and Rome as models in their writing practice and theory.This trend of thought not only swept the field of literary creation, but also swept the field of translation.Influenced by it, translators engaged in the translation of classical works on a large scale.However, compared with the Renaissance period, the background of translation at this time has changed significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, France was under the rule of Louis XIV, with strong national strength, development of production and economic prosperity. The number of educated people kept increasing, and more and more people had the requirement of reading, writing and translation, which created favorable conditions for the development of translation activities.At the same time, France became the ideological center of Europe, and The status of French as a national language continued to rise, even on a par with Latin, a religious and cultural language, and its influence radiated throughout Europe.The strong cultural confidence of the French made the French literary creation model gradually replace the ancient Greek and Roman model.In addition, the famous &amp;quot;struggle between ancient and modern&amp;quot; in the history of literature divided the French translation circle into two schools: presentism who admires free translation;and historicism who advocates accurate translation, but free translation dominates.In the 18th century, Charles Batteux made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（1）Perrot d'Ablancourt====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 17th and 18th centuries, France was in vogue for &amp;quot;rewriting the original work according to the aesthetic requirements of that period and the standards of classicism&amp;quot;, even at the expense of &amp;quot;damaging the characteristics of the original work&amp;quot; (Andrei Fedorov,1968:48), which was called &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; by the translation critic Gilles Ménage at that time.He used this metaphor when he was commenting on the translator Perrot d'Ablancourt. He said that when d'Ablancourt's translation was published, &amp;quot;many people complained that it was unfaithful,&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;it reminded me of a woman whom I had been very fond of in Tours, who was beautiful but unfaithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;whom I called 'la belle infidele'&amp;quot; (Gilles Ménage,1715:186).Since then, &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; has become a synonym for &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful translation&amp;quot;, and has become a weapon used by translators and critics who advocate literal translation to attack free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Perrot d'Ablancourt was a famous French translator of the 17th century. He was famous for his erudition, his knowledge of Latin, and his succinct and vigorous translation, which was neither crude nor difficult to understand.In terms of methodology, he was the general representative of liberal translation, and the debate between free translation and accurate translation in France in the 17th century was mainly based on his translation principles and methods.&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt was born in 1606.After he finished school, he became a lawyer.Instead, he traveled to Holland (1634-1635) and England (1636).After returning to France, he established close contacts with French scholars such as The first permanent secretary general of the French Academy.In 1637, on the recommendation of Valentin Conrart, he translated Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, and was elected a member of the Academy of France that year.From then on, d’Abelancourt devoted himself to translation and became &amp;quot;the translator most admired by the French&amp;quot; for the next thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
D 'Abelancourt's career as a translator can be roughly divided into three stages: the first stage (1636-1638), mainly translated some speeches, for example, in addition to Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, he also translated Cicero's Eight Speeches.In the second stage (1639-1651), he spent thirteen years working on the translation of historical works, including Publius Cornelius Tacitus' &amp;quot;Collected Works&amp;quot;, Xenophon's &amp;quot;Long March&amp;quot;, Gaius Julius Caesar's &amp;quot;Gaul Wars&amp;quot;, etc.The third stage (1652-1664) mainly translated books on ethics, such as The Collected Works of Lucian and Thucydides.In addition to the authors mentioned above, d’Abelancourt translated a number of ancient Greek and Roman writers, including Arrian, Frontinus, Homer, Plutarch, Polyaenus, etc., during a career of nearly thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
D’Abelancourt wrote a total of eight prefaces to his translated works, explaining and defending the principles and methods of translation, from which we can see his thoughts on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In his preface to the translation of Tacitus's The Annals (1640), he expressed three views: first, differences between the original language and the target language lead to differences between the original and the translation;Secondly, The Annals is vague in expression, loose in structure, lacking in order and inconsistent, which reflects the author's poor writing style.Thirdly, in order to maintain the overall style and effect of the work, the translator has the right to make free treatment of the original work: &amp;quot;What I translate is not a text, but a work, and each part of the work must constitute a whole.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In 1654, d’Abelancourt translated Lucian's True History.It was this translation that gave rise to Ménage's comment about the &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; and gave the prevailing liberal translation method its permanent name. D’Abelancourt's introduction to the translation clearly answers two criticisms: the author's unrestrained style and the translator's own translation methods.In response to the first criticism, d’Ablancourt points out that translators should delete the original text if necessary because of the original text.He defended himself by saying, &amp;quot;I am not to blame, and it is the dirtiest sentences that I cut out, the overly indulgent passages that soften ...&amp;quot;(see preface to the book).For a second attack, d’Ablancourt spent a lot of ink, and expounds the translator can't according to the original, or at least need to change the original several circumstances, namely: when the content of language form in category (e.g., word games), when the original content against time code of ethics, when author use outdated or reference trite text rhetoric means.&lt;br /&gt;
D’Ablancourt translation thoughts, therefore, - the core is the core of &amp;quot;les belles infideles &amp;quot; - is to please readers: &amp;quot;take an original, seize the effect, regardless of the original style, as long as the translation be literature and readability, make contemporary readers love, popular, is desperate to add or delete any content, can modify the modification, can play to play,Without any regard for the accuracy of the translation.&amp;quot; He had done to the original all cuts, change, the objective is to make it more beautiful and elegant, clear and easy to read, more in line with the taste of the age: &amp;quot;I don't always focus on the author's expression and ideological content, but according to the author wants to achieve, to deal with the original, and the way to make the translation conform to our age.Different periods require not only different expressions of language, but also different ideas [...] (preface to True History).&lt;br /&gt;
D’Abelancourt's beautiful and unfaithful translation was praised by many.The famous orator and translator Patru said: &amp;quot;D’Abelancourt initiated the translation method which is admired by all the masters of our time, he proposed the true goal of a good translator....&amp;quot;&amp;quot;His French style is more elegant than the Latin style.&amp;quot;Likewise, d’Ablancourt's translation principles have attracted many followers.Under his influence, many translators blindly pursued the beauty of the translation, made arbitrary changes to the original work, and covered the plain and simple classical works with elegant and gorgeous coat.In the 17th century, &amp;quot;Les belles infideles&amp;quot; became the mainstream concept of French translation, and its influence even crossed the border and spread to other European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2）Charles Batteuxt====&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Batteux (1713-1780) made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory in France in the 18th century.He was a professor of philosophy at the Royal Academy of France and one of the most influential figures in literary theory and translation theory in France and throughout Europe in the 18th century.He edited and published a variety of translation books, translated Aristotle, Horace and many other classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, wrote Principes de litterature and Cours de belles-lettres,etc.Among them, Cours de belles-lettres was translated into English less than 10 years after its publication in 1750, and Principes de litterature is a work of great influence in the field of translation.Batteux elaborated his thoughts and views on translation in this book. His original views and excellent exposition made this book an important milestone in the development of western translation theories in the 18th century.&lt;br /&gt;
Principes de littérature has six parts and the fifth part deals with translation problems.Batteux's theory obviously has the characteristics of philosopher, linguist and translation.In other words, Batteux discusses the principles of translation mainly from the perspective of general linguistic skills, rather than literary creation.For example, one of the main points of his discussion is the treatment of word order in translation.He believed that there is a natural word order prevailing in language, and the &amp;quot;natural word order&amp;quot; depends on &amp;quot;human characteristics&amp;quot;.The universal element of language is not grammar, but word order, and grammatical structure is dominated by sentence order.Therefore, if there is a contradiction, grammatical structure should give way to sentence order.He proposed the following 12 rules for dealing with word order in translation:&lt;br /&gt;
a.The order in which we place the things stated in the original, whether in fact or inference, cannot be altered; for the order of things is the same in all languages, and depends not on the personalities of different nations but on the generalities of men.&lt;br /&gt;
b.The sequence of ideas in the original text should also be preserved.There must be a reason why the original author uses one way of expression rather than another, so the translator should not easily destroy it.&lt;br /&gt;
c.No matter how long the original sentence is, it should be kept intact in the translation, because a sentence is a thought, and the different elements in the sentence are related to each other, and their correlation constitutes a kind of harmony.If we mix up the phrases in a sentence, or break them up, we may get the idea of the original, but not the coherence of the original ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
d.All junctions in the original text should be retained.It is these conjunctions, so to speak, that hold the sentence elements together.The translator shall not change their meaning or their position, and shall delete conjunctions only when they may affect the understanding or hinder the sorting out of the phrase relationship in the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
e.All adverbs should be placed next to the verb, either before or after it, depending on the harmony and momentum of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
f.Symmetrical sentences should be translated into symmetrical sentences.The symmetry of the expression form can be expressed as the symmetry of sound, the symmetry of the number of syllables, the symmetry of the boundary or length of words, the symmetry of the arrangement of sentence elements, etc., and the symmetry of the original text must be maintained, which is what the translation must strive to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
g.Colorful ideas should be expressed in as much space as possible in the translation so as to maintain the same brilliance.Shorter pages may make the translation difficult to understand, while longer pages may dull its luster.&lt;br /&gt;
h.The figures of speech and the forms of speech by which thoughts are expressed must be preserved in translation, for thoughts are the same in all human brains: they can carry everywhere in the same order, in the same arrangement, in the same posture.Because of this, we can translate questioning, duality and so on.As for rhetorical devices and forms of expression, such as metaphor, repetition, and cadence of nouns and verbs, it must be noted that different languages differ: in general, equivalents can be used to express them.If the figurative usage in the original text cannot be translatable, or cannot be replaced by an equivalent, then we must turn to the natural form of expression and convert the original figurative into other forms with similar meanings, so that the translated sentences will not lose the charm of the original text on the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
i.We must use proverbs to translate short and pithy sayings that people like, or translate them into words that are natural and can be used as proverbs.Proverbs are translatable in almost all cases because they involve things that people use repeatedly in communication occasions, and many proverbs are common among different nations, even if they are not the same in the form of language expression, at least in terms of meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
j.Interpretation is incorrect and incomplete because it is no longer a translation but a comment.However, if there is no other way to convey the meaning of the original text, the translator has no choice but to use interpretation.For this deficiency, the problem lies either in the original language or in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
k.For the sake of meaning, we must abandon all forms of expression in order to speak intelligibly;Abandon emotion in exchange for a lively translation;Give up harmony for the pleasure of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
l.Under the condition that the essence of the original text remains unchanged, it can be expressed in different forms, can be combined or decomposed by the words used to express it, can be expressed by verbs, adjectives, nouns and adverbs.We should let the translator use the scales, let him put the form of expression on either side of the scale and balance the scales in every way.The translator can make changes, but only if he keeps the original thought the same essence, the same life.The translator is only a traveler, sometimes exchanging a piece of gold for a few pieces of silver, sometimes exchanging a few pieces of silver for a piece of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Batteux' basic idea of translation is: translation is a process of expressing things, ideas, words and styles in one language in another;In this process, the translator shall not add or subtract anything from the original text or change the meaning of the original text.Ideologically, the translation should keep the color, degree and nuance of the original.In style, the translation should keep the passion, humor and anger of the original;In terms of diction, the translation should be natural, vivid and persuasive, and rich, beautiful and elegant words and phrases should be selected.The original author is the absolute master of thoughts and words, and is free to write according to his own talents and the materials he has gathered.Material gave him a basis for his imagination, which he could accept or reject at will;If one idea or expression does not suit him, he can find another.But the translator is not the master but the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the original author, who must follow the original author everywhere and reflect the original author's thoughts and style faithfully.Otherwise, the translator ceases to be a translator and becomes an author.Obviously, this view is consistent with the thought of Tande in the 17th century, which can be regarded as the inheritance and development of Batteux' previous thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
Batteux not only put forward the theory, but also put it into practice, which is fully reflected in his translation of Aristotle's Poetics.The translation has always retained the original word order, and the sentence length is close to the original, achieving formal equivalence.Batteux's theory of valuing form over content is biased, but its grammatical principles have exerted a certain influence on the translation circles of not only France but also other western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=11 刘运心= History of Translation Theories in Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
===11.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.2 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner, in After Babel, divides the history of translation practices and theories into four periods. The first starts from the statements of Cicero and Horace on translation up to the publication of Alexander Fraser Tytler’s Essay on the Principles of Translation in 1791. The translation activities of this period can be further divided into three stages: the translation of ancient Greek classics into Roman; Translation of the Bible in the Middle Ages and inter-translation of Arabic and Greco-Roman works; translation of the Bible and translation of secular literature into ethic languages. Those translation activities correspond with the philosophical trends successively emerged in the timeline, including the natural culture of ancient Greece and Rome, medieval Christian culture, humanism of Renaissance and the Enlightenment. (Meng, )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation theories produced in the first stage are called classical theories of translation which are closely related to the translation practices of translating Greek classics into Roman. From Steiner’s point of view, the translation in Ancient Rome marked the beginning of translation practices and theories and exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators. And Steiner was not the only one who recognized the important role that translation in Ancient Rome has taken in history of translation theories. Eric Jacobsen claims rather that translation is a Roman invention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation practice reached its very first climax in translation history during the end of 4th Century B.C. when the Roman Empire replace the Greece as the country with the most powerful economic and military force in the Mediterranean region. However, the Greek culture with abundant legacy of predecessors still exerts great attraction to the Romans. Many roman writers flung themselves into the translation of Greek literature and inherit the great transition of Greek culture. The translation theories of this time, which all stemmed directly from practical work of translating mainly discuss the standard and techniques of translation in order to provide better guidance to the translation practice in return. The very first translation theory formulated by Cicero stemmed from his translation practices of Greek classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late period of Ancient Rome (around 3rd to 4th century A.C.), with the decline of literature creation in Rome, literary translation gradually retrogressed. In the aim of winning over the people and save the country from collapse, the ruling class resorted to the Christianity. Under such circumstances, religious translation especially translation of Bible gained great importance during this period. This is said to be the second translation climax in western translation history. (Tan 24) The prosperous religious translation practices gave rise to the translation theories. The most influential figure of this time is St. Jerome. Both as a translator and translation theorist, he proposed feasible translation principles and strategies and applied when translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation theories first appeared in ancient Rome all shared an empirical focus and primarily unsystematic. Those theories of early theorist exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.3 Cultural and Historical Background===&lt;br /&gt;
The 5th century BC, the Roman Republic was established around 509 BC, As a result of great growth in productivity and the need for better development, the Roman Republic began to expand outward. After many wars, Rome conquered much of the Mediterranean and the Balkans areas and thus established its political, economic, and military dominance. The definitive Roman occupation of the Greek world was established after the Battle of Actium (31 BC), and afterwards conquered Alexandria (30 BC), the last great city of Hellenistic Greece.  The Roman era of Greek history continued with Emperor Constantine the Great's adoption of Byzantium as Nova Roma, the capital city of the Roman Empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1400 BC to 1200 BC, Greek culture had reached its peak especially in literature, philosophy, architecture, aesthetics, science and art. By the 4th century BC, Greece was still the center of culture and philosophy. Although after the conquest on Greece Rome served as the political and economic center in Mediterranean, the splendid heritage of Greek culture outshone those of Rome. Since the 3rd century BC, namely the heyday of the republic, the Romans began to absorb nutrition from the Greek culture through translating and imitating Greek classics.Romans’ attitudes towards Greek culture witnessed great changes as a result of its military conquest &lt;br /&gt;
(to be continued...）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.4 Translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.1 Translation Theories Stemmed from Translation Practices of Greek Classics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.1 Marcus Tullius Cicero=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.2 Quintus Horatius Flaccus=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.2 Translation Theories Originated from Practices of Bible Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.2.1 St. Jerome=====&lt;br /&gt;
===11.5 Influences on Later Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.7 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance, and the Christian world view gradually degenerated with the emergence of individual centered humanism. People who submitted to God were regarded as rational and unique individuals, emphasizing their creative potential and giving full play to their talents. With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries was no longer a noble enjoyment. Words and information were transmitted in all directions and more quickly through translation. Translation was called the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were also translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. This paper will focus on the development of humanism in western translation theory from the 14th to the 19th century, and discuss the representative figures and their translation ideas in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory, Humanism trend, Poetics of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance. Dante, the last poet in the middle ages, completed ''The Divine Comedy'' in 1321. In Dante's mind, all human life experience, including life and death, must be explained by Christian faith in order to show its meaning and significance. This Christian worldview gradually degenerated with the emergence of individualism-centered humanism. All beings who submit to God are regarded as rational, unique and creative individuals. In the past years, translators were servants attached to God. Now they have shifted from God to focusing on the translator. Personal development has become the goal and value of life. Although humanist thinkers, writers and translators still maintain the Christian faith, they put more emphasis on personal creative potential and give full play to people's strengths. The focus of translation activities in this period also shifted from the classics of the Christian Church to the translation of more secular humanistic works.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries is no longer a noble enjoyment. Through the wings of translation, words and information are transmitted in all directions and more quickly. For example, Marco Polo (1254-1324) told the story of his travels in China, which spread all over the European continent through printed words. The invention of printing not only brought about a cultural revolution, but also a sharp increase in the number of translations. With the emergence of new disciplines, great changes have taken place in the function of translation. Translation is known as the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. Take the role of translation in English literature for example: &amp;quot;Translation played a great role in the British Renaissance: first, as a pioneer, it was countless translated works that first caused the mental climate of humanism. Second, translation was still active in the era of the restoration of the king's government, but attention has turned to French works. In the intervening years, that is, in the half century from 1558 to 1603 when Queen Elizabeth was in office, translation activities were more frequent, and famous translations also appeared the most frequently, which constituted a translation climax in the whole history of English literature. &amp;quot; （王佐良、何其莘。英国文艺复兴时期文学史。北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1996年，第72页）In the Queen Elizabeth era, translation reached an unprecedented prosperity, and good translations of famous works continued to emerge. In the following 17th to 18th centuries, neoclassical literary translation surpassed the previous stage. Translation is particularly important to the development of modern English language, literature and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. A large number of scholars and poets have expressed their opinions on translation. From the 14th to the 16th century, the most representative was Dante's &amp;quot;untranslatability of literature&amp;quot; in Italy (1265-1321); Erasmus of the Netherlands (1466 - 1536) relied on the translator's language knowledge in the translation of ''The Bible''; The translation of German Luther (1482 - 1546) must adopt the language of the people; The translators in Dore’s mind (1509-1546) in France must understand the original content, be proficient in two languages, avoid word for word translation, adopt popular form and pay attention to the &amp;quot;five translation principles&amp;quot; of beautiful style; Poetry translation in English Chapman's(1559-1634)  mind can not be stiff translation, and the poetry translation method of &amp;quot;rebuilding a new image&amp;quot; can be used.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
From the 17th to the 19th century, the representative figures were as follows. Abranco of France: the translation method of “the beautiful unfaithful ones” which emphasized literariness and readability; Bartow (1731-1780) : accurate translation view of &amp;quot;the author is the master and the translator is the servant&amp;quot;; Dryden (1747-1841) of England: three translation principles of &amp;quot;literal translation, free translation and imitation translation&amp;quot;; Tytler (1747-1814): three translation principles of &amp;quot;the translation must completely reproduce the thought of the original work: the style and tone of the translation must be consistent with the characteristics of the original; the translation must be as smooth as the original.&amp;quot; ; Humanistic thinker Herder (1744-1830) of German Romanticism: made a pioneering thinking on the language, nationality and the characteristics of relativism in translation. Goethe (1749-1832) of German: called the translator as &amp;quot;the prophet of the people&amp;quot;; Humboldt (1767-1835): expressed the views on translatability and untranslatability which had a great impact on the 20th century. The foreignization translation method of Schleiermacher (1768-1834) in the later stage has influenced the deconstructive translation theory of the 20th century. For the above representative figures and different translation views, due to the limitation of the length of the article, this paper will discuss some of the representatives according to the development sequence of the history of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The &amp;quot;Rebels&amp;quot; Who Change the Traditional Concept of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Since Jerome, the debate between literal translation and free translation has begun in western translation. The dispute between literal translation and free translation actually involves the question of whether translation should be equivalent to the original text, that is, faithfulness, which is also a main line running through western translation theory for more than 2000 years. Since the Renaissance, people have become more and more aware of their own subjectivity, but religious influence is everywhere all the time. As a translator, if he has any unconventional translation behavior, he may be persecuted by spirit and body, even lead to death. A history of western translation can be said to be written in the life and blood of translators to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1536 and 1546, three translators died. Two of them were caused by translation work. They were French translation theorist Dolet, British translator Wycliffe as well as religious reformer and translator Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Etiene Dolet and Five Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of western translation theory, the first humanist to systematically expound translation theory was Etiene Dolet(1509-1546). Dolet is a translator, printer and scholar. He is the first translator suffering from translation since the Renaissance. He is a learned, versatile and liberated translator. His interpretation of classics was regarded as walking between orthodoxy and paganism. The European Church has advocated for a long time that the translation of the ''Bible'' should be literal translation, especially the Roman Catholic Church supported the &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; and conventional translation of the ''Bible'' . Any interpretation and translation that deviated from the classics may be regarded as heresy, criticized and prohibited, and some adventurous interpreters and translators suffered a horrible fate. In 1546, the Theological Seminary of Sorbonne University in France identified that Dolet added the phrase &amp;quot;whereas you will no longer be anything at all&amp;quot; without foundation in the translation of a paragraph about &amp;quot;existence after human death&amp;quot; in Plato's dialogue ''Axiochus'', then he  was burned alive at the stake. This paragraph is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text in Greek: Hoti peri men tous zôntas ouk estin, hoi de apothanontes ouk eisin. hôste oute peri se nun estin, ou gar tethnêkas oute ei ti pathois, estai peri se su gar ouk esei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation by Dolet:Pour ce qu'il est certain que la mort n'est point aux vivants: et quant aux defuncs, ilz ne sont plus: donques la mort les atouches encore moins. Parquoy elle ne peult rien sur toy, car tu n'est pas encores prest à deceder; et quand tu seras décédé, elle n'y pourra rien aussi，attendu que tu ne seras plus ''rien du tou''. (Sixteenth Century text as cited by Ballard and Copley-Christie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in English:Since it is certain death is not at all among the living: and as for the dead, they no longer are: therefore, death touches them even less. And hence death can do nothing to you, for you are not yet ready to die, and when you have died, death will also not be able to do anything, since you will no longer be '' anything at all''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in Chinese:因为可以确信，死亡根本不存在活着的人中间。对于死者来说，死者已矣，因此死神根本也不会再着顾他。死亡对死者来说也无可奈何，对不知死的生者亦然。等到你随风而去，坠入尘土，死神也奈何你不得，因为人死之后根本不知道存在谓何物。(translated by LIu Junping)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph by Plato is an obvious atheist view. It is close to the meaning of &amp;quot;how can you know death when you don't know life&amp;quot; (the ''Analects of Confucius''). The original Greek version is abstruse and difficult to understand, and there are omissions in many places. It can't be translated without adding cohesive devices. The three words added in italic French and English in the text only play a role in connecting and do not change the meaning of the original text. Dolet's addition was accused of &amp;quot;blasphemy&amp;quot;, because such translation was accused of &amp;quot;denying the eternity of the soul&amp;quot;, and it was precisely because he &amp;quot;made&amp;quot; this fatal translation &amp;quot;mistake&amp;quot; that he was burned at the age of 37. This accusation was a typical &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot; accusation. As a translator, Dolet only translated the meaning of the original text and did not understand it improperly. The key was that Plato described Aristotle's conversation, Sorbonne's clergy could not blame Plato, so they had to blame Dolet for adding the three French words rien Du tout (nothing at all) , because these three words could not be found in Greek or Latin, the church accused him of misunderstanding Plato's intention, blaspheming the gods and not believing in eternity. We don't know whether Plato misunderstood Aristotle or Dolet betrayed Plato. Maybe the former, but the risk of translation arises. Although he is translating with a tight hoop, the translator always yearn for freedom like the monkey king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolet was persecuted by the clergy to death, his &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; was cherished by the western translation field. Dolet's &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; came from ''The Way of Translating Well from One Language into Another'' (1540) The excerpts of the original text are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To translate well from one language into another requires in the main five things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)In the first place, the translator must understand perfectly the sense and matter of the author he is translating, although he should feel free to clarifty obscurities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The translator should have a perfect knowldgwe of boh SL and IL, so as not to lessen the majesty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator should avoid word for word renderings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The translator should avoid Latinate and unusual forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The translator should assemble and liaise words eloquently to avoid clumsiness.(Robinson, Douglas. ''Western Translation Theory: form Herodotus to Nietzche''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, pp. 95~96.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the five translation principles put forward by Dolet, he advocated free translation, especially he didn't advocate rigid literal translation and paid attention to the beauty of the translation. Articles 1 and 2 can be regarded as the necessary conditions for translators. The latter three advocate that translators should use fresh language expressions, avoid using rare Greek or Latin words, but use natural and fluent forms in the target language in order to improve the social status and influence of French, Italian, German and Spanish after the disintegration of Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's five principles of translation were summarized on the basis of fully absorbing the discussion of translation by Leonardo Bruni and King Duarte. These five principles emphasized that the translator cannot follow the master like a slave, being obedient and using word for word translation method which show that the translator is poor in skills and lacks rich lexical expression. In Dolet's view, translation is the translation of meaning, not words. In order to express the author's intention, the translator has the right to adjust and reverse the sentence pattern of the translation. Compared with Tytler's three translation principles, Dolet pays more attention to the target language readers, but Tytler pays more attention to how to keep consistent with the original text. Dolet's translation theory is of great attainments, which can only be compared with Cicero in Roman times and Martin Luther at the same time. Dolet's views on translation are very similar to those of Cicero and Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Martin Luther and the Tongue of the Common Man====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther (1483-1546) was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. As a translator of the German version of the ''Bible'', he is known as the father of German language and literature. His discussion on translation is mainly recorded in the ''Circular Letter'' (1530).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hundreds of years, people have been used to going to church to listen to the ''Bible'', because under the control of Catholicism, ordinary people have no right to read the ''Bible'' by themselves. Luther's translation of the obscure Latin ''Bible'' into contemporary popular German is a great revolution, which is as valuable as his religious revolution. When Martin translated the language of God into contemporary German, he hoped that the German version of the book would be converted into different dialects, put in people's hands and enter everyone's heart. The ''Bible'' without annotation and without red tape is like the sun passing through layers of clouds and directly illuminating saints, which is an important mission of his religious reform movement. Once the ''Bible'' translated by Luther was published, ordinary people directly heard the call of God. Luther believed that the German he translated must be clear, clear and easy to understand. Therefore, he systematically formulated the translation principles. This popular and fluent translation method aims to be free from the influence of previous established translations, because free translation is also a weapon for Luther to resist the church. His main translation principles are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The purpose and the original text that the reader cannot understand should be translated freely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) When translating, we should give priority to the meaning and subject content of the text, and don't stick to the grammar of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Try to use a language that is easy to understand by ordinary people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Metaphors and idioms in rhetoric can be translated into non figurative language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Adhere to the reader centered orientation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the use of the target language, Luther did not sanctify the target language, but broke the symbol system of the target language. Sometimes, in order to inject vitality, Luther used the people's oral language to break the coherence of the target language and pay attention to people's personal understanding and personality, which undoubtedly strengthened the social communication of the translation. However, the fluency of the translation is not at the expense of the accuracy of the translation. Luther's Bible is also very accurate in information transmission. Because the language used by Luther in translating the Bible is a vivid language loved by the people, its translation is welcomed by the people, has vitality and has been spread for a long time. Luther's basic translation principle is “You must ask the mother at home，the children in the street, the ordinary man in the market and look at their mouth, how they speak,and translate that way; then they'll understand and see that you’re speaking to them in German.“ Easy to understand is the most fundamental purpose of Luther's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Men Who Have Dedicated  His Life to Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, the Englishman who died for translation was William Tyndale (1494 - 1536). He is the most influential Bible translator in the English language. The three most famous Bibles ——''Geneva Bible'', ''The Douay-Rheims Bible'' and ''The King James' Bible'' in the 16th and 17th centuries were all influenced by the translation of Tyndale Bible, especially ''The King James' Bible''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyndale was born in Gloucestershire, England. He studied at Oxford University in his early years and taught at Cambridge University after graduation. Cambridge's humanistic thought shaped his religious thought. He believes that since religious teachings and practices come from the Bible, it is necessary for British people to read the Bible in their own mother tongue. Inspired by Martin Luther's experience in translating the German version of the Bible, Tyndale was determined to translate an English Bible. At that time, the British Conservatives led by Moore insisted that the law stipulated that the unauthorized translation of the Bible was punishable by death. Because Tyndale was persecuted by the British church, he had to flee to Germany, where religion was relatively free, to work as a translator. As a humanist, Tyndale exposed the hypocrisy of European religion. The church accused him of &amp;quot;weaving love and vain history and fables to poison young people&amp;quot;. In 1536, Tyndale was arrested and burned in andewerp, Netherlands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyndale's translated works are concise and simple, using popular English words and expressions, which pioneered the generation of English translation of the Bible. Tyndale and the contemporary English writer Moore had fierce debates because of their different religious views. These debates were recorded in Moore's dialogue against cults (1529). At that time, British law stipulated that no one could translate or read the Bible without the permission of the church. Next, Moore wrote two volumes of the rebuttal against Tyndale to defend his implementation of the &amp;quot;anti cult&amp;quot; law in Britain. Moore is known for writing Utopia, but in order to refute Tyndale's translation of the Bible, he spent a lot of words on the translation and understanding of the Bible. However, it was very unfortunate that Moore was plotted by the king of England because he refused to swear to recognize the supreme position of King Henry VIII in the English Church. The latter falsely accused him of contempt for kingship. Based on this reason, the court fabricated the crime of &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot;, beheaded him, and composed a sad song of &amp;quot;better faith than head&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the above translators have in common is that in order to spread knowledge and distinguish truth, they bravely explore the road that predecessors have not gone through, and can devote their whole life energy to the sacred cause of translation. At the same time, it can also be said that their translation experience and principles are written with blood and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Incarnation of Muse: Poetics of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Muse (Μουσαι in Greek, muses in Latin) is the general name of the goddess of science and art in ancient Greek mythology. It was born of the god Zeus and Mnemosyne, the goddess of memory. The number of Muses is uncertain, some people say there are three goddesses and others nine goddesses. Since the Renaissance, European poets, like stars, have lit the sky over Europe. These poets not only make poetry, but also translate classical poetry, seek inspiration from traditional literature and summarize poetry translation theory. This spectacle is unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western classical translation focuses on the works of ancient Greek and Roman poets Homer, Virgil and Ovid. These translations have greatly improved the form and content of European countries, especially British poetry art, and brought new creative techniques and skills. For example, the introduction of English poetry should first be attributed to the translation of sonnets. The original form of fourteen line lyric poem originated from Italy is abbaabba, cdecde (the last six lines can also be cdcdcd). This poetic style has been translated and introduced by Surrey, and then improved by Spencer and Shakespeare to become the English sonnet (abab eded efef gg).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muse, the goddess of literature and art in the west, is fond of  English poets. The translation works of Chapman, Dryden, Pope, Shelley and other poets fully reflect the principle of &amp;quot;translating poetry in the poetic way&amp;quot;. Their poetry translation practice and theory have been perfectly combined to form a unique literary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 George Chapman: Decorate the Translation with Beautiful Words====&lt;br /&gt;
George Chapman (1559-1634) is an English poet, dramatist and translator. Chapman is famous for translating Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey''. His translated Homer works inspired the British poet John Keats more than a century later (1815), so he wrote ''On First looking into Chapman's Homer'', which became a masterpiece through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapman dropped out of Oxford University in his 20s and later engaged in drama creation. He joined the army in his 30s. He worshipped the warrior hero of the Agamemnon family in Greek mythology all his life, which can be seen in his works. This is one of the reasons why he chose to translate Homer's works. In 1611, he completed the translation of the ''Iliad'' in sonnets. In 1616, he finished translating the ''Odyssey'' in the poetic style of heroic antithesis. His translation has become one of the most popular works in the history of English literature and plays a connecting role in the history of literature. For 200 years after its publication, its translation has been the standard English translation of Homer's works. Chapman's theory of translation criticism can be seen from his translation of the preface written in the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That those translators stick in, that affect&lt;br /&gt;
Their word-for word traditions( where they lost )&lt;br /&gt;
The free grace of their natural dialect,&lt;br /&gt;
And shame their authors with a forced gloss)&lt;br /&gt;
More license from the words than may express&lt;br /&gt;
Their full compression, and make clear the author;&lt;br /&gt;
From whose truth, if you think my feet digress,&lt;br /&gt;
Because I use needful paraphrases...&lt;br /&gt;
( Extract from the Preface to the Reader of the Translation of ''Iliad'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Chapman's translation practice and theory, there are several principles worth summarizing: (1) adhere to translating poetry in poetic way. (2) We oppose word for word translation and focus on free translation. (3) Adopting the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; method, it advocates that the translation should be decorated. (4) The translator should try to show the author's intention. Chapman pays equal attention to translation practice and theory. On the one hand, he pays attention to summarizing translation experience, on the other hand, he has clear principles as translation guidance. At the same time, the deep study of Homer's works and the poetic flavor of poetry are also the reasons for his success. Now let's take a look at a passage in his translation of the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All grave old man, and soldiers they had been, but for age &lt;br /&gt;
Now left the wars; yet Counselors they were exceeding sage&lt;br /&gt;
And as in well grown woods, on trees, cold spinier grasshoppers&lt;br /&gt;
Sit chirping and send voices out that scarce can piece our ears&lt;br /&gt;
For softness and their weaker faint sounds; so( talking on the tower )&lt;br /&gt;
These Seniors of the people sat, who, when they saw the power &lt;br /&gt;
Of beauty in the Queen ascend, even those cold-spirited peers, &lt;br /&gt;
Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&lt;br /&gt;
That they were forced( though whispering )to say: what men can blame.&lt;br /&gt;
The Greeks and Trojans to endure, for so admired a Dame, &lt;br /&gt;
So many miseries, and so long? (''Iliad'', iii, 159-169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare the translation of Pope, an English poet and translator in the late 18th century:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiefs, who no more in bloody Fights engage,&lt;br /&gt;
But Wise thro' Time, and Narratives with Age&lt;br /&gt;
In Summer-Days like Grasshoppers rejoice,&lt;br /&gt;
A bloodless Race, that sena a feeble Voice&lt;br /&gt;
These, when the Spartan Queen approached the Tower,&lt;br /&gt;
In secret own'd resistless Beauty’s Power.&lt;br /&gt;
They cried, No wonder such Celestial charms&lt;br /&gt;
For nine long years have set the Word in Arms;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, it can be found that Chapman's translation has 11 lines, which is longer than Pope's. What is mainly added is &amp;quot;Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&amp;quot;; Although the previous line “those cold-spirited peers &amp;quot; has already explained, Chapman still emphasized the old and frail philosopher's blood surging like fire at that moment. Chapman was translated concretely and vividly, with abundant emotion; by contrast, Pope was translated cleanly, even playfully, but the rhyme was too delicate. Chapman's rhythm was infectious. Chapman was slightly better in the translation of the last sentence. (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第85页。) However, the addition method of Chapman wass often criticized. For example, Homer asked Hector to say, &amp;quot;For well I know this in my mind and in my heart, the day will be, when scaled Troy shall perish.&amp;quot; Chapman's poem is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And such a stormy day shall come，in mind and soul I know，&lt;br /&gt;
When scared Troy shall shed her towers, for tears of overthrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation rhymes, matches and is neat, but &amp;quot;mind and soul&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;storm&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;towers&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;teams&amp;quot; are added. Optimistically,the translator has rich imagination.Negatively, the translator's fantasy destroys faithfulness. In any case, Chapman's translation style is magnificent and beautiful, reflecting the gorgeous rhetoric of the Renaissance translation and the translator's deep literary foundation. No wonder Keats felt like &amp;quot;seeing a new star surge into the horizon&amp;quot; . After reading his translated poems Inspired by Chapman's translation of Homer, Keats wrote his handed down work ''The First Reading of Chapman's Translation of Homer's Epic'' (of course, there are also famous works such as ''Nightingale,'' ''The Ancient Greek Urn'') This poem has become the essence of Keats's poetry. It is also an immortal work in English poetry. It also has the merit of Chapman's translation. Homer's style is fresh, simple, clear, direct, vivid and powerful. Chapman strives to reproduce Homer's epic features in diction, sentence making and style. He has practiced poetry translation and summed up translation theory. This was rare in England from the 16th to 17th centuries: &amp;quot;the task of a competent and valuable translator is to abide by the sentences, rhetoric and language forms used by his original author, abide by his true meaning and depth, and then decorate them with rhetoric and language forms suitable for the language of the translation itself.&amp;quot; (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第82页。)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, because Chapman translated Homer's epic with the theme of sonnets and tried to create something in phonology, the sonnets still did not conform to the style of Homer's epic, but they made some progress compared with Milton's translation with blank poems. Chapman also translated Ovid's ''Feast of Sound and Color'' . His free translation method can fully reflect the deep meaning of the original work and is the best way to translate Homer's poetry. Chapman regards the translation of Homer's epic as a major event in his life and believes that he was born to translate Homer's epic. His poetry translation theory fills the gap of translation theory in the late 16th century and has been inherited and developed by poetry translators from the 17th to 18th centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 John Denham: Fluent Poetry Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Denham (1615 - 1669) is the most famous poet and translator in England in the mid-17th century. When he was young, he went to Oxford to study law, but he never practised. He became famous because he translated the epic Aeneas written by Virgil, an ancient Greek tragedy. Later, his poetry also made him famous in the literary world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dunham's translation theory is mainly reflected in his two articles on translation. One is to Sir Richard Fanshawe upon his translation of pastor Fido (1648), and the other is the preface of his translation of Aeneas, &amp;quot;the destruction of Troy&amp;quot; (1656) He believes that art expresses nature in a harmonious and elegant way, so the translator should go beyond the constraints of form and create a novel translation. The translation of literary works is different from the translation of religious and disciplinary works, the former can be less faithful, and the translation of Aeneas adopts the method of translating poetry into poetry, pays attention to the legal effect of poetry, and has achieved good results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, Dunham's translation theories include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Dunham followed a &amp;quot;neoclassicism&amp;quot; path &amp;quot;The road of translation method pursues a new translation method, that is, the translator should innovate, especially in the charm of poetry. Translation should give full play to the advantages of the target language. This process of using the target language to accultrate the original text is also the domestication translation method. This innovative translation method is deeply influenced by the free translation method advocated by France in the 17th century, that is, the translation should be beautiful and beautiful. Although Dunham pursues the elegance and beauty of his translation, his translation is basically faithful. His free translation mainly focuses on the artistic conception or &amp;quot;poetry for poetry&amp;quot;, rather than the translated vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Dunham believes that the translator and the author enjoy the same status. As a poet and translator, he believes that the translator has the right to extract the core part from the original text and re create it in the target language. If there is a key word in Dunham's translation theory, it is &amp;quot;fluency&amp;quot;, as if the translation is not like the translation, but more like creation.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the sentence pattern of the original text can be rewritten, the unclear meaning can be clarified, the smooth poetic rhythm and form can be used, the irregular structure can be avoided, and the pause can be used to strengthen the coherence of poetic sentence patterns. Deng Hanhao's fluent translation makes people feel that reading his translation is not reading the translation, but reading the original English work. Therefore, he is known as &amp;quot;Virgil&amp;quot; in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator has his own choice and motivation. Dunham chooses the free translation method and the translation of Aeneas It has its own purpose: the relationship between the king and his descendants in the Trojan story will remind the reader of Britain at that time. He hopes to give cultural support to the English monarch through the translation of such a work. There is an imaginary connection between Troy's pedigree and the defeated Caroline government at that time. This kind of ideological manipulation and rewriting confirms his translation It serves the royalists. Therefore, his translation is very flexible and has more freedom than other translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 John Dryden's Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden (1631 - 1700), an English poet, translator and dramatist, was the most influential critic in Britain in the 17th century. His literary criticism has influenced the following two centuries. As a translation theorist, his discourse on translation is considered to be the most systematic in western translation theory before the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three translation types (1680) divided by Dryden and the three translation principles (1797) of tattler all advocate to talk about translation in civilian rather than pretentious academic language, which is why their translation theory is still used today. As the &amp;quot;the first translation theorist&amp;quot; so far, Dryden's translation views are mainly reflected in the translation of the preface to Ovid's epistles. Dryden classifies three types of translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All translations,I suppose, may be reduced to these three heads.&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Fist, that of metaphrase，or turning an author word by word, and line by line，from one language into another. Thus, or near this manner, was Horace his Art of Poetry translated by Ben Jonson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The second way is that of paraphrase, or translation with latitude, where the author is kept in view by the translator, so as never to be lost, but his words are not so strictly followed as his sense; and that too is admitted to be amplified, but not altered. Such is Mr. Walter' s translation of Virgil's fourth Aeneid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The third way is that of imitation, where the translator( if now he has not lost that name) assumes the liberty, not only to vary from the words and sense, but to forsake them both as he sees occasion; and taking some hints from the original, to run division on the groundwork, as he pleases. Such is Mr. Cowley' s practice in turning two Odes of Pindar, and one of Horace, into English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translation methods, Dryden is most opposed to Ben Jonson's word for word translation, that is, literal translation. It is considered that this translation method is like &amp;quot;tis much like dancing on ropes with fed legs&amp;quot;, which mechanically imitates the original text, but can not be separated from the constraints of its grammar, sentence pattern and poetic rhythm, so that its semantics is obscure. As for the great freedom of imitation translation, the purpose of the translator is to imitate the previous works in subject content and literary form, neither translated words nor translated meaning. Therefore, literal translation and imitation translation are the two most extreme forms of translation, and translators should take warning. Free translation takes the golden mean, which is the translation method advocated by Dryden. The so-called free translation means that the translator must have a limit of freedom. He should always see the author and not lose his way. From this point of view, Dryden insists that translation imitate the original work like a painter, pay attention to the original text, pay attention to the details of style, and reproduce the vitality of poetry and songs. Finally, poetry translation must &amp;quot;translate poetry with poetry&amp;quot;, that is, the person who translates poetry must be a poet, so that he can understand the charm of the original and better express it in the target language and aesthetic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three classifications of Dryden's translation have a great influence on the western translation theory in the 20th century. They are an indispensable part of western translation theory. His translation theory represents the peak of the development of English and criticism theory in the 17th century. Dryden's view of free translation was inherited by Pope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Alexander Pope's Translation of Homer Epic====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Pope (1688-1744) is an important poet and translator in the Enlightenment period of the i8th century. His an essay on Criticism (744 lines) is written in antithetical verses, expounds the aesthetic principles of classical literature and art, and establishes Pope's position in the history of English literature. Pope became famous for translating Homer's epics and won a reward of 10000 pounds and a great reputation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pope's translation of Homer's epic is accused by translation critics of not rhyming and reading like an 18th century Englishman. In other words, Pope's translation of Homer's epic is not so much a reflection of Homer's style as Pope's own style. His translation is full of personal characteristics and idioms. But when discussing translation, Pope said that his translation is better than those full of translation cavity. His main translation views are recorded in the translation preface of the Iliad, translation points. Pope's translation theory is very similar to Dryden's: (1) he advocates free translation and maintains the beauty of poetry translation. (2) It is the sacred mission of the translator not to add or delete arbitrarily in translation. (3) The relationship between literal translation and free translation is dialectical. Literal translation can not reproduce the beautiful meaning of the original text, but it is very wrong to make up for it by hasty free translation. (4) Servile loyalty to the literal meaning will only damage the poetic style of the original text. (5) The plain and clear style of Homer's epic in modern language is not a lesson. Translation should reflect the main characteristics of the original: when talking about the beauty and defects of the original, we should talk about the translation, which is the embodiment of the main characteristics of translation. As long as the main parts of the original poem show the contents such as fables, etiquette and emotion, no translator will save and compress them out of his own prejudice. The same is true for the translation of every image, description and simile. If we save too much translation, it will weaken the main characteristics of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Pope's view, the translator should not only grasp the characteristics of the original text, but also deal with the idioms and metaphors in Homer's epic, strive to reproduce the image of the original text, and can not be arbitrarily deleted due to personal prejudice. The beautiful and noble poetic features of the original text should also be reproduced in the translation. Pope is often criticized for some affectation and arbitrary play. The accusation of the former may be related to Pope's neoclassicism. Arbitrary play is a major feature of some humanist translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Pope adopts the domestication translation method to explain, understand and translate the original work with the poetic concepts of the Enlightenment period, in order to maintain a smooth and natural poetic flavor in the target language. Compared with the other two translators of Homer's epics Chapman and r. lattinmore, Pope's translation is generally very neat and elegant, reproducing the style of neoclassicism. Chapman's translation is beautiful, while the translation of R. lattinmore, a translator in the 20th century, is fresh and casual. In general, Pope's translation of Homer's epic is neat and neat, and reproduces Homer's poetic flavor and charm to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The National and World Visions of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century to the 19th century is the climax of the development of modern western translation theory. A large number of writers and translators with world reputation have sprung up in Britain, France and Germany. Generally speaking, the free translation school originated in France in the 17th century and had a great influence on Britain. There were many innovations in translation theory in Britain from the 17th to the 18th century. The discussion at this stage mainly focused on the translation of classical poetry. In Germany, with the emergence of stum und Drang, storm and stress and Romanticism in the 18th and 19th centuries, German Conservatism began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 19th century, represented by the &amp;quot;rapid advance&amp;quot;, is a period of great development of German Conservatism, represented by the &amp;quot;German Romanticism&amp;quot;, which is also a stage of the transition of literary and artistic forms from classicism to Romanticism, which can also be said to be the romanticism in the naive period. The central representatives of this movement are the famous writers Goethe and Schiller. Goethe's the troubles of young Witt It is the representative work of this period, expressing the conflict of human inner feelings and the spirit of striving. This movement lasted for nearly 30 years, from 1765 to 1795, and then was replaced by the mature romantic movement. A large number of linguists, writers and translation theorists such as Hurd, Goethe, Humboldt, schneiermacher, Holderlin, Schleger and worth came on stage one after another Translated a considerable number of classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, and also translated and introduced a large number of works of other European countries (such as the translation of Shakespeare's plays) German literature in this period has won a great reputation all over the world. Due to the participation of the above-mentioned language and literature, German translation activities and translation research have also reached an unprecedented climax, which has laid a solid foundation for western translation theory in the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Language Shapes the National Identity: Johann Gottfried Herder and Wilhelm von Humboldt====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The humanistic thoughts sweeping the whole Europe, such as humanism, classicism, enlightenment, rapid advance and romanticism, make the relationship between European countries closer and closer. These movements provide important conditions and environment for the birth of translation theory. Hurd and Humboldt demonstrated the relationship between language, translation and national identity from the perspective of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johann Gottfried Herder (1744 - 1803) was a pioneer of the German rapid movement. As a forerunner of the enlightenment movement, Herder always focused on how to use translation to transform German literature. In his opinion, the growth of German national literature is inseparable from translation. His discussions on translation are scattered in on the origin of language, on be more recent German literature and other works. These views on language and translation have a great impact on language education and translation circles. From the perspective of language, he believes that speech was invented by man, and language represents Rationality: &amp;quot;Without language, man has no reason and without reason no language.&amp;quot; (without language, man has no reason and without reason no language.) Hurd's view of language nature opposes taking language as a simple tool and medium. He believes that language is a national organism, which can best reflect the national spirit and national soul (Volksgeist) , is the bond that forms the nation-state. Whoever loses his own language loses his identity and patriotism. Germans should be proud of their language and nation. Herder and Humboldt put forward that language determines thinking, which not only provides a basis for the self hypothesis theory two centuries later, but also gives a view of the uncertainty and Untranslatability of translation Buried the foreshadowing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Herder opposes the deification of language and insists on explaining the generation of language from the perspective of naturalism. He believes that rationality is the key to the origin of language. He tries to provide a natural rather than reductionist explanation for human characteristics and creativity, and seeks the origin of language in human natural characteristics. Hurd's natural reductionism is not only used to explain the origin of language, but also The power of natural interpretation is extended to all fields of culture to reflect the characteristics of human creation, such as art, religion, law, etc. through the power of natural interpretation, they are included in a scientific world outlook. This language turn is a fundamental turn. Its significance is that people begin to pay real attention to the problems of language itself, such as the production of language Life, the essence of language, the relationship between language and rationality, how language can be expressed, etc. Then Humboldt inherited and developed Hurd's view. Language blindness is no longer just a vassal of rationality, a simple tool. From then on, it began to get out of the influence of Theology and gradually formed an independent philosophy of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Herder's views had a great impact on Humboldt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm von Humboldt (1767-1835) is the most influential linguist, philosopher and educational reformer in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt's main translation views are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Language determines thought and culture. A language is the reflection of real life. Language has unique national characteristics, and the languages of different nationalities reflect their cultural characteristics. Different languages reflect the world outlook of different nationalities. It emphasizes the reaction of language to thinking: language determines thought and mode of thinking, and different languages have different schemata to understand the world. Translation consists of different languages and forms different language schemata. Therefore, equivalence in translation is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The more you know a language, the greater the distance between nations. This is because different nations have different world views and different language habits. From this point of view, because we are aware of the great differences between different languages, we believe that it is impossible to achieve complete equivalence. Therefore, mutual translation between languages is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation should deeply understand the era, atmosphere and character of the original author, and strive to avoid the obscure side of the translation and ensure the readability of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The phonological beauty of poetry and drama translation must be maintained. Step is the key to all beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt's contribution to translation theory is that he is aware of the tension and contradiction of translation. He does not recognize the existence of a universal conceptual system beyond language boundaries. Therefore, his view of translation was interpreted as the representative of untranslatability in the 20th century. Because there are two meanings of &amp;quot;ubersetzen&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dolmesschen&amp;quot; in German translation, &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; always carries &amp;quot;pre understanding&amp;quot;, that is, with personal subjective vision or prejudice, it is impossible to completely reach a consensus between different individuals. &amp;quot;Interpretation&amp;quot; Let us have the opportunity to enter the commonness of language, which enables translation to cross specific social and cultural factors, and it is possible to understand each other between languages, so there is a reason to seek equivalence in translation. This is Humboldt's dualism of language and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Soaring Literary Translation: Johann Wolfgang Goethe and Friedrich Holdern====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johann Wolfgang Goethe (1749-1832) is the greatest poet, translator and outstanding representative of Romanticism in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Goethe believes that translation can be divided into three types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Facing different types of readers, we need different types of translation. In poetry and truth, he said, &amp;quot;if you want to influence the masses, a simple translation is always the best. Critical translations vying with the original really are of use only for conversations the learned conduct among themselves.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Adaptation or imitation translation. &amp;quot;The second stage is that the translator translates contentedly according to his own wishes. Even if the translator tries to integrate himself into foreign situations, I would rather call this stage imitation stage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Pay attention to rhythmic literal translation sentence by sentence. Homer's Odyssey and Iliad translated by German Translator J. h. Voss made him famous overnight. His translation has beautiful rhythm and intonation and accurate choice of words and sentences. Although the public could not accept the strict literal translation rhythm at first, it gradually recognized it later. Goethe emphasizes that public taste can be shaped through translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among all these three types of translation, Goethe most appreciates the literal translation that pays attention to rhythm, because as a poet, he takes into account the poetic characteristics such as step and rhythm, which are the true qualities of the original author. Goethe mentioned two principles of Translation: first, foreign writers move closer to the target language, so that his works look the same as the target language writers; Second, readers cross the border to adapt to foreign customs and language characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Goethe's translation theory is based on his romantic aesthetics. He believes that literal translation can not only convey the information of the original text, but also express the beauty of the translation. From this point of view, his view is almost as close to untranslatability as Shelley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Holderlin (1770-1843) is the greatest lyric poet in the German Romantic period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holderlin advocated that every language of human beings is derived from the same basic language form, that is, what Benjamin called &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot;. Not only translation, but also creation should return to this ancient source. In translation practice, translators should adhere to literal translation, reflecting the heterogeneity of the original text. In modern poetics and translation studies, Holderlin's language ontology is mainly based on the view of looking for &amp;quot;words beyond speech&amp;quot;. This literal translation brings, of course, lexical obscurity, and Holderlin believes that the more obscure the translation, the more enlightening the tension. This poetic dialectics undoubtedly has a mystical point of view. It is very interesting that in the 20th century, people talked most about the essence of translation. The main point of view related to the essence of translation comes from Holderlin, a &amp;quot;firm guardian of letters&amp;quot; of the literal translation school. He created endless topics for translation. To some extent, Holderlin is the prophet of contemporary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassett, Susan. Translation Studies. London and New York : Methuen, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Cf. Nida, Eugene. Toward A Science of Translating. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lefevere, Andrew. eds. Translation/History/Culture: A Source Book. London : Routledge, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies : Theories and Applications. London/New York : Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Robinson, Douglas. Western Translation Theory : from Herodotus to Nietzsche. Manchester : St. Jerome Publishing, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Rousseau, Jean Jacques and John Gottfried Herder. On the Oringin of Language. Chicago : The University of Chicago Press, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Steiner, George. After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation. Oxford University Press, 1975.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility : A History of Translation. London/New York : Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 赫尔德著. 论语言的起源. 姚小平，译. 北京：商务印书馆，1998年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 王佐良、何其莘. 英国文艺复兴时期文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1996年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1994年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As is well know, the Soviet translation theory plays a prominent role in the world translation theory. Firstly, we discuss about the overall situation of the development of the Soviet period, the history of the Soviet period and discusses the characteristics of the Soviet translation theory. Finally, we introduce the famous translation theorist like: S. G. Barkhudarov (С. Г. Бархуда́ров) and I. A. Kashkin (И. А. Кашки́н) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Western translation theories, Soviet Translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet translation theory played a pivotal role in the world translation theory. This paper firstly introduces the historical evolution of the development of the Soviet translation theory, which divides the Soviet Union into two periods: the development history of translation theory before World War II and the development history of translation theory after World War II. In introducing the history of translation theory before World War II, the source of the history of Soviet translation theory, the development of Soviet translation theory, namely linguistics and the contribution of Kamisarov, Liubimov and others.Secondly, the representatives of the translation literature and art school and the translation language school are introduced specifically.When introducing the school of translation literature, the views of translator Kashkin and Gachzzeraz are introduced; in introducing the language school of translation, they are mainly introduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The evolution of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 History of translation theory development before World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet translation theory occupies a very prominent position in the world translation theory.The Soviet study of translation theory began shortly after the October Revolution, began with literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1918, Gorky (А.М.Горький) founded the World Literature Press (Издательство &amp;quot;Всемирная литература&amp;quot;) in conjunction with the help of Lenin(В.И.Ленин).(Cai, Yi &amp;amp; Duan, Jinghua, 2000) The publisher's task is to introduce world classics, improve the translation art, and train translators.At this stage, nearly 100 professors and writers attended the work.In order to unify the thinking, discuss the theory of literary translation, and stipulate some clear rules, Gorky handed the burden to Chukowsky(К.И.Чуковский). Therefore, after a short effort, Chukowski wrote the book &amp;quot;The Principles of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Прицины художественного перевода&amp;quot;) in 1919.He first proposed that the translator of the novel should be an artist and a master of language.Chukowski believed that a good translation can reproduce the artistic characteristics of the original text in vivid and rich Russian.But at that time, there was a very popular view in literary and theoretical criticism that translation was essentially impossible work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1930, The Principles of Literary Translation was collected in Chukowski's &amp;quot;The Art of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство переводов&amp;quot;).It suggests that translators must understand the social environment.In addition, the communication of the structural characteristics and rhetorical characteristics of the original text, as well as the principles of translation and expression, are also discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1934 Translation theorist Smirnov (А.А.Смирнов) made the first proposal of the concept of &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; in the term &amp;quot;Soviet Literature Encyclopedia&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; (Перевод).The &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; here means &amp;quot;conveying the ideological content, feelings, and written structure of the original work&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;conveying the full creative intention of the original author&amp;quot;. Smirnov suggested that not only can use the direct counterpart of the original in translation but also can use the functional approximation of the original in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1936, Loginski (М.Л.Лозинский) reported at the first National Conference of Translators, &amp;quot;The Art of the Translation of Poetry&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство стихотворного перевода&amp;quot;), and pointed out that poetry translation should be the same in aesthetics as the original poetry works, highlighting the equivalent aesthetic function of literary and artistic translation. (Cai, Yi &amp;amp; Duan, Jinghua, 2000) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. ( Kashkin, 1977) He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. (Cai, Yi &amp;amp; Duan, Jinghua, 2000)  Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that by the beginning of World War II, the discussion of translation theories did not form systematic and complete theories, and they were all carried out from a literary point of view. Only translation of textbooks and translation instructional references are exceptional and are conducted from a linguistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 History of translation theory development after World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, a new period of studying translation theory from the perspective of linguistics began. Its main characteristic is to link translation theory with comparative linguistics, and on the basis of comparing the phenomenon of the two languages, to reveal the law of the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1950, &amp;quot;Theory and Methods of Translation Teaching&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории и методики учебного перевода&amp;quot;), which played a considerable role in the development of translation theory. For example, in Gary Palin(И.Р. Гпльперии) 's article, &amp;quot;Translation and Rhetoric&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и стилистика&amp;quot;), shares Shakespeare's original Othello with Morosov’s (М.М.Морозов) translation,  noting the similarities and differences between English and Russian in terms of meaning and aesthetic functions. Meanwhile, the book Lezkel(Я.И.Рецкер) ’s article, &amp;quot;On the regularity and correspondence in Russia&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О закономерных соответствиях при переводе на роднои язык&amp;quot;), divides the language regularity correspondence into three categories: equivalent, approximation and equivalent substitution.These three methods are applied to scientific and technological translation, the translation of political articles, and literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1953 Feodorov (А.В.Фёдоров) 's book &amp;quot;An Introduction to the Translation Theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Введение в теорию перевода&amp;quot;) was published.The book discusses the translation theory from the perspective of the linguistics theory, and proposes that the translation theory is a branch of the linguistics, and the translation problem can only be solved in the field of linguistics. In addition, the book stipulates the content of the concept of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, the object of theoretical research, the content, etc., and discusses the vocabulary issues, grammar issues and stylistic issues of translation, respectively.The book made Feyodorov the founder of the language school of translation theory. ( Wu, Keli, 2006) In addition, the book received wide attention in the Soviet translation circle, especially the translation teaching circle, but it also caused a heated controversy in the literary and art school of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translators from the school of literature and art believe that Feodorov studied translation problems almost completely from a linguistic perspective, while ignoring that the first thing of literary translation should be involved in the problem of literature and art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1954, Kashkin put forward in &amp;quot;Methods and Genres of Soviet Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О методе и школе советского художественного перевода&amp;quot;) that the theory of literary translation should be a broad language discipline, that is to say, the study of translation and literary problems should be combined.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1955 the collection of &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы художественного перевода&amp;quot;) questions Feydorov's views, believing that studying translation theory from a linguistic perspective may lead to formalism and word-by-word dead translation in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, the Soviet theory of translation has gradually formed two major schools, namely, the school of literature and art and the language school.The two factions had long debated, culminating after the late 1950s and 1960s, with numerous papers and monographs each published.&amp;quot;Translation Skills&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мастерство перевода&amp;quot;), published by the Soviet Writers Publishing House, focuses on the views of the literary school. The language school is based on the &amp;quot;Translation Worker Notes&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Тетрадь переводчика&amp;quot;) edited by Balhudarov, making comments and summarizing the translation experience.Most belong to the literary school are writers; the language school are linguists and college teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1958, Feodorov made some additions and modifications to the original book in the second edition of the Introduction to Translation Theory. Although he also admitted that the problems in the field of translation could not all be explained by linguistic methods, it was correct to study the translation problem from the perspective of linguistics, otherwise, there would be no real theory of translation art.He stressed that literary and artistic translation does have its own characteristics, and should highlight its aesthetic aspects, but literary images are created by language means, and must also be conveyed by another language means. Therefore, the study of translation and theory from the perspective of linguistics is the basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1962, the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория и критика перевода&amp;quot;), including two groups of translation theorists.Linguist Larin (Б.А.Ларии) In the preface to the collection, &amp;quot;Our Mission&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Наши задачи&amp;quot;), proposed that the theory of literary translation must be established on the basis of linguistics and literature.He believes that it is impossible not to  combine linguistics and literary methods organically, whether in linguistics, rhetoric, or translation theory. Any translation should begin with analysis, and finally finish with literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Aitkin (Е.Т.Эткин) published the book &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Поэзии и перевод&amp;quot;), which analyzed and commented on a large number of foreign-language poems translated into Russian language in the early 19th century, concerning the translation of literary and artistic theory.He believes that the linguistic means of poetry translation are closely related to the reproduced artistic characteristics of the original poetry, and the two should not be opposed.In his opinion, translation is like rhetoric, which is both a problem of literature and art and linguistics, because rhetoric is a science of language synonymous, and it belongs to the two fields of linguistics. Ignoring the theory of the form of literary works will actually make the translator helpless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Gachzrazawa (Г.Р.Гачечиладзе) published the book &amp;quot;The Theory of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории художественного перевода&amp;quot;), in which he based on Lenin's reaction theory, proposing that the translator directly reflects the original text, namely the artistic reality of the original text, rather than the specific reality directly reflected by the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levzin (И.И.Ревзин) and Rosenzwig (В.Ю.Розенцвейг) has published &amp;quot;Principles of General Translation and Machine Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общего и машинного перевода&amp;quot;) to study translation issues from a structural linguistics perspective.It was the first work in the world to combine the concepts and principles of translational theory with the category of structural linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1968, Feodorov made a new revision and supplement to the new situation, publishing the third edition of the book and renamed &amp;quot;Basic Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общеи тоерии перевода&amp;quot;).The rationale is that this can highlight the basic principles of translation theory —— studies various translation phenomena and various kinds of translation, revealing their commonalities and respective characteristics, comparing from a linguistic perspective.In the book, Feodorov makes it clear that it should never be forgotten that the ultimate task is to establish a common theory of philology.It is now outdated to insist that literary translation is studied only through literature and art, or only through linguistics. Contemporary era is an era of close cooperation between different disciplines. In philology, the distance between the two branches of literature and linguistics is not very large, and its differences are inevitable, but can be overcome, that is to say, the two can be combined all together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1970s were called the &amp;quot;harvest years&amp;quot; of Soviet translation theory, and the debate entered a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1972, Gabriel's book &amp;quot;Literary Translation and Literary Exchange&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественныи перевод и литературные взаимосвязи&amp;quot;) can be regarded as a representative work of the school of literature and art, which more comprehensively expounded the translation theory views of the Soviet school of literature and art.Once published, the book immediately aroused widespread response from the Soviet translation theory community.In the book, he pointed out that literary and artistic translation belongs to the category of artistic creation, and studying literary translation from the perspective of linguistics inevitably leads to the dead translation of auxiliary words. ( Wu, Keli, 2006) As a result, the translation is linguistically correct and low in art. Because from a linguistic point of view, the decisive factor is not the translator's creative attitude towards the original text, but the linguistic correspondence principle.Thus, translation becomes some technical process, not creation. Literary and artistic translation should reproduce the aesthetic value of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Komizarov (В.Н.Комиссаров) presents its unique theory of &amp;quot;equivalent levels&amp;quot; in his book on translation (&amp;quot;Слово о переводе&amp;quot;).According to this theory, the meaning structure of discourse is a complex that can be divided into content, namely the level of language symbols, discourse level, notification structure level, scenario description level and the level of communication purpose.The principle of translation equivalence to the original text should be based on these levels during translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same year, Shvzel (В.Н.Комиссаров) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и лингвистика&amp;quot;), suggesting that translation is not only the contact between two language systems, but also between two different cultures, and sometimes between two different civilizations.In addition, he raises questions about the invariant values of the translation function.Shvzel believes that translation functional invariant values include both semantic and grammatical aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1974 Lezkel (Я.И.Рецкер) has published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Translation Practice (An Introduction to the Theory of Linguistics of Translation)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода и переводическая практика - Очерки лингвистическои теории перевода&amp;quot;), which discusses some key issues in the linguistics theory of translation, which are directly related to the translation practice.The book compares the lexical grammar and rhetorical characteristics of English with its functional counterpart in Russian, and reveals the logical semantic basis of using various translation techniques and methods in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1975 Balhudarov (Л.С.Бархударов) published the book &amp;quot;Language and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и перевод&amp;quot;), which aroused widespread response in the Soviet translation community and was considered the representative work of the Soviet language school translation theory in the 1970s. The biggest characteristic of the book is to link the translation theory with the latest achievements in linguistics in the world, and put forward the linguistics theory of translation is comparing discourse linguistics, more specifically, is the semantic discourse in different languages, and the actual segmentation of the sentence is an essential condition of equivalent translation and a series of new arguments. Balhuduff makes it clear that translation changes the speech product of one language to another while keeping the content unchanged, that is, the translator does not deal with the language system, but with the language product.In addition, he discussed translationability, the nature of translation theory, semantics and translation, translation units, and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1976, Chernhovskikaya (Л.А.Черняховская) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and the Semantic Structure&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и смысловая структура&amp;quot;), the only Soviet work that conveys the logical focus and real semantic segmentation of sentences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levitskaya (Т.Р.Леницкая) and Fejelman (А.М.Фетерман) published the book &amp;quot;translation problem&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Проблемы перевода&amp;quot;), the book discusses English and Russian due to different vocabulary, grammar, rhetorical structure and the main translation problems, its focus is not the translation process itself and general translation methods and skills, but for the difficulty of English translation into Russian method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Lambimov (Н.М.Любимов) highlighted in &amp;quot;Translation is Art&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод - искусство&amp;quot;) that literary translation is an art that pursues artistic accuracy rather than literal slave-style fidelity.At the same time, it is also proposed that words as language units can only be reflected in, or through words, so the objective reality of language existence is the overall —— discourse of the work. The basic category of translation is the discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And 1978 Venogradov (В.С.Виноградов) pointed out in &amp;quot;The Lexical Problems of Literary Prose Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лексические вопросы перевода художественнои прозы&amp;quot;) that words are the basic unit of language, so, it is also the starting point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Komisarov edited and published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory Issues in Foreign Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории перевода в зарубежнои лингвистике&amp;quot;), It fairly fully introduces the state of Western linguists studying translation theory, The book is divided into four themes, Both: the general linguistics problem of translation, Translation equivalent, translation process, Translational linguistics and Translational rhetoric; Translating the relevant discourse of some famous western linguists, For example, Jacobson (R.Jackbcon), one of the founders of the Prague School, British linguist J.R.Firch (J.R.Firch) and others.The influence of this collection is evident from the later writings of translation theorists of the Soviet language school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, Komisarov published the book &amp;quot;translation linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лингвистика перевода&amp;quot;), which pointed out that the perspective of linguistics is entering a new stage, turned out to regard the linguistics translation theory as a part of applied linguistics, for the translation practice of service, its focus is on the translation process, its task is to study the linguistics mode of translation and determine the principle of translation. The results of studying translation from the perspective of linguistics show that translation is an integral part of linguistics, and the theoretical analysis of interlanguage communication phenomenon is necessary for the development of linguistics itself. Therefore, translation should be regarded as a special form of language function, which is a special method of its speech practice, and our knowledge of the essence and function of language is incomplete. That is, linguistic analysis of translation can not only serve translation practice, but also promote development of linguistics itself. It is under the guidance of this idea that the book discusses the general linguistics theory of translation, translation semantics, translation linguistics, translation rhetoric, translation mode, translation standards. Therefore, it provides a new perspective for the study of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same year, the Minyal. Bellolluchev (Р.К.Миньяр - Белоручев) published the book &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Общая теория перевода и устныи перевод&amp;quot;).The book regards translational science as an independent subject on the grounds that it has its own subjects, content and a complete set of terms; thinks that translation research is beyond the scope of linguistics, it is a subject of linguistics, psychology, semiotics, sociology intersection, mainly applicable to translation between any two languages; proposes the discourse information theory, the main method of translation and the classification of language means in translation and so on.The book first used the interpretation as a research subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1981, Ratshev (Л.К.Латышев) published the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial —— Translation equivalent and achieve the equivalent Method&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Курс перевода: Эквивалентность перевода и способы ее достижения&amp;quot;), which divided the translation equivalent into formal and functional equivalent two types, and proposed the specific methods to achieve the translation equivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1983, Feodorov published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Art and Literary Life&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство перевода и жизнь литературы.&amp;quot;), indicating from the preface entitled &amp;quot;A Window to Another World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Окнов другои мир&amp;quot;) that Feodorov partially accepted the other's views through disputes with the school of translation theory and literature.At the same time, he argued that Gaczrazzer greatly limited the role of language in translation, seeing language as mere technical means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1985, Lvorskaya (З.Д.Львовская) published the book &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot;(Теоритическая проблема перевода”), which based on the theory of communicative function, believing that discourse meaning is divided into linguistic and verbal categories. The equivalent of translation is not the absolute invariance of the semantic, pragmatic, and environmental components in the meaning structure, but only the equivalence of pragmatic and environmental components.&lt;br /&gt;
The 20th century school of literature in the translation theory of outstanding events is in the journal &amp;quot;literary review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Литературное обозрение&amp;quot;) continuously on the discussion of translation problem, the content involves: the necessity of the translation theory, how to overcome the two extreme, how to treat the original aesthetics, time color, translation can really convey &amp;quot;the spirit of the original&amp;quot;  and the creation of the translator, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1988, Shvzzer, a translation theorist of the language school, published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory: Status, Problems and Face&amp;quot;(“Теория перевода : Статус, проблема, аспекты”). The author combines the latest achievements in linguistics in the field of speech linguistics, sentence semantics, communication linguistics and psychological linguistics, the status of translation theory, the essence of translation, equivalent, similarities, interpretability, translation semantic, language, discourse and translation and other six issues, the language school translation theory research mentioned a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Komisarov's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory (Linguistics)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода (линвистические вопросы&amp;quot;) clearly stated in his preface that translation theory is an important part of the training of future translators. As a textbook, the book aims to introduce the basic principles of translational linguistics theory.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, the Soviet theory of scientific and technological translation developed rapidly, and published a lot of articles and monographs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all, the Soviet theory of translation has been developed from scratch, from sporadic to systematic, constantly enriched, and constantly deepening step by step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. The Literary School of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Realistic Translation pioneered by E.A.Kashkin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kashkin Ivan Alexandrovich - literary critic, translator and critic. He brought up a significant group of translators from the English language. He translated J. Chaucer's The Canterbury Tales (1946, with O. Rumer). Promoter of the best achievements of modern English and American poetry (R. Frost, K. Sandberg) and prose (E. Hemingway, E. Caldwell, J. Wayne, etc.). Aslo, he is the author of historical and literary studies about J. Conrad, L. Stevenson, W. Faulkner, E. Hemingway and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators believe that they must obey the &amp;quot;absolute authority&amp;quot; of the original text and pursue the following word by word. Other translators advocate for loyalty to the original text.  And Kashkin believes that realism in art is a complex and diverse phenomenon, which is restricted by history. Realism in art is real and poetic. Exactly, to feel and reflect world —— realism through inspiration is reflected in artistic life itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately convey the ideological content of the original work, and creatively reproduce the artistic characteristics and national characteristics of the original work, it must adopt the realistic translation method. The translator must respect the reality of the text, but not simply copy the text symbols of the original text, but strive to reproduce the objective reality expressed by the text and give it life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should understand the author of the original text's direct feelings of reality through the barrier of the syntactic structure of a foreign language. Only in this way could he reproduce the original in the same powerful and clear language, as did the original author did. The translator should see the phenomena, thoughts, things, behaviors and conditions through the words of the original work, and specifically reproduce this reality in the eyes of the original author.&lt;br /&gt;
Reality in art is the image to reflect the essential characteristics in reality. (Kashkin, 1977)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The truth in literary translation is not a final pursuit that the surface is similar to the original text, nor does it simply copy all the unimportant details.The truth in literary translation is based on the internal logic of the image, and first, to faithfully translate the essence of the original text.The translator should faithfully understand the author's conception and creative intention, and retain the artistic characteristics of the original work, the historical reality and the atmosphere of The Times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, Kashkin believes that there must be a strict distinction between artistic images that should be conveyed and verbal images that occasionally occur in translation.Because language is the basic means of expressing all literature, but the basic task and main difficulty of literary and artistic translation is not to copy the language of the original text, including the language structure elements, but in the artistic reproduction of the original image, considering the differences of the language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Gaczilaser’s realistic view of translations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Givi Razhdenovich Gaczilaser is one of the largest specialists in the field of literary translation theory, the author of the famous monograph &amp;quot;The Problem of Realistic Translation&amp;quot;, a translator of Shakespeare, Byron, Shelley and other English poets into Georgian. In the book offered to the reader's attention, he continued to develop in depth the theory and practice of literary translation. Proceeding from Lenin's theory of reflection, G. Gachechiladze considers literary translation as a form of cognition, as a creative act that helps the reader approach not only a foreign language work, but also the living reality reflected in this work.&lt;br /&gt;
Gaczilaser believes that the principles of literary translation have been swinging between the two extremes.One is word-by-word translation, and the other is artistically equivalent but written away from the original text. He thought it would be easy to combine the two principles, but it was impossible in practice. Because different means of expressing ideas are very different languages, word-by-word translation and artistic quality are always contradictory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the translator is limited to the original and not to reproduce what the author sees in the imagination, he is not a creative person. The translator should take the author's thoughts as the starting point, the original text serve the deep understanding of artistic reality. The translator should see the real life reflected in the original work behind the artistic reality, and it is not to create his own work.Realistic translation method refers to realists following the law of realistic art, reflecting the artistic reality of the original, and consistent with the original, more specifically, rhetorical consistency, only help to achieve linguistic loyalty, but should not let this affect their own will. Loyal to the author's artistic truth is the goal of the realistic translator.The artistic reality of the original includes both content and form, and even the unity of form and content. ( Gaczilaser, 1964) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is undoubtedly correct to compare the two language systems in the translation process.However, this contrast has certain limitations, as each language has its characteristic means of rhetoric.Just as there is no unified language, there is no unified rhetoric of all languages, nor the unified grammar of all languages. The application of rhetorical rules to any specific language would rise to a national, independent rhetorical system. Thus, the rhetorical rule can only be judged based on the character of some language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. The Linguistic School Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===6.1 Balhuadov’s Translation Concept===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balhuarov was a famous translation theorist in the Soviet Union in the 20th century, one of the representatives of the language school and a doctor of Soviet philology, and has been engaged in translation teaching and translation theory research for many years. It is represented as the Language and Translation (&amp;quot;Язык и перевод&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the research subjects of the translation theory, Balhudav believes that the task of the linguistics theory of the translation is to pattern the translation process and put forward some scientific diagram for the translation process, which can more accurately reflect the important aspects of this process. In the view, on the one hand, translation theory, like any other theoretical model, reflects only some of the most important features of its subjects, rather than all features. (Balhudarov, 1975) Translation theory studies not all the relationship between the original language and the translation language, but the regular relationship between the two, that is, the typical and recurrent correspondence.On the other hand, translation theory, like any other discipline theory, stipulates not only a pattern, but many patterns that reflect the translation process in different ways as well as various characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essence of translation, Balhuudaf believes that translation is the process of converting a speech product into another language while keeping the content level (i. e., meaning) unchanged. Among them, the term “meaning” refers to the various relationships of language units. Translation is a process of changing one language discourse into another language discourse. The object of translation is not a language system, but a discourse.For translation, it is not the equivalent of the individual word, but the equivalent of the full text.Thus, the semantic differences between the two languages are not an insurmountable barrier in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, from the discussion of semantic problems of translation, Balhudv believes that the semantic problem of translation must be studied and conveyed from three aspects: meaning, pragmatic meaning and internal meaning.But on semantic issues, he presented no substantive content, with similar views mentioned by Jackson and Nida et al. in the late 1920s and early 1960s.But Balhudaf's interpretation is more detailed and fulfilling, and more generalized in some places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balhudaf also establishes equivalent translation from six levels: phonemic, phoneme, word, phrase, sentence, and discourse layer. The six levels are applied more systematically to translation theory. ( Balhudarov, 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, by introducing the historical evolution of the development of translation theory in the Soviet Union, we and the representatives of the school of translation literature and art and the translation language school can draw the following conclusions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the developmental foundation of the Soviet translation theory was weak. By the beginning of World War II, the discussion of translation theory had formed no systematic and complete theories, and they were all carried out from the perspective of literature and art. Only translation textbooks and translation instructional references are exceptional and are conducted from a linguistic perspective .After World War II, the Soviet Union began a new period of studying the translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. Its main feature was to connect the translation theory with the comparative linguistics, and to reveal the correspondence of the two languages on the basis of comparing the two languages. In 1954, translator Kaskin proposed that translation should not be separated from literature and art. Since then, the Soviet theory of translation has gradually formed two major schools, namely, the school of literature and art and the linguistic school. The two factions had long debated, culminating after the late 1950s and 1960s, with numerous papers and monographs each published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, from the perspective of the literary school of translation, Kashkin, the theorist of translation, founded the realistic concept of translation, believing that the translation should pay attention to understanding the feelings of the original author, and believing that we must strictly distinguish the artistic image that should be conveyed and the occasional language image in the translation. Translation theorist Gaczirze believes that the principles of literary translation have been swinging between the two extremes. One is word-by-word translation, and the other is artistically equivalent but written away from the original text. He thought it would be easy to combine the two principles, but it was impossible in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, from the perspective of the language school of translation, the translation theorist Balhudarov believes that the task of the linguistics theory of translation is to pattern the translation process and put forward some scientific diagram for the translation process, which can more accurately reflect the important aspects of this process.He made great contributions to the linguistic school of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the translation theory of the Soviet period has its own unique development path. The Soviet translation theorists in this period made great contributions to the history of Soviet translation, also, the translation theory of the Soviet period became an indispensable part of the world translation theory map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cai, Yi 蔡毅，Duan,Jinghua, 段京华. Translation Studies in USSR苏联翻译理论.湖北教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Liu Miqing刘宓庆，Translation Basics 翻译基础.上海.华东师范大学出版社，2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Wu, Keli 吴克礼.The Translation Methods and Studies in USSR 俄苏翻译理论流派综述. 上海外语教育出版社，2006&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜.Translation Studies 翻译学.复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜.History of Western Translation 西方翻译简史.北京.商务印书馆，1991&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Xu, Jun 许均. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社，2003&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Kashkin Иван Кашкин. Статьи и исследования. Москва. Советский писатель, 1977&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gaczilaser Гиви Гачечиладзе. Вопросы теории художественного перевода. Тбилиси: Литература да хлебовнеба, 1964&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balhudarov Бархударов Л.С. Язык и перевод: Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода, Международные отношения, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=14  杨爱江 History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Before and after the May Fourth Movement, there is an unprecedented cultural revolution in the field of ideology and culture, the New Culture Movement. The main purpose of this movement is to enlighten the public and spread advanced idea and culture. Many literary societies are created during this period. They translate many books which are written in foreign countries. The translation theories are developed gradually in this process. The aim of this paper is to give a systematic description and analysis about the translation theories raised by those famous writer, such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo. Then we will have a comprehensive understanding about the translation theories from 1911 to 1949.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation standards, Translators, Literary societies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement is also an important milestone in the history of Chinese literature. The literature changes greatly from form to content in this period, surpassing the literary changes of any past era.With the vigorous development of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. The journal “New Youth” which was founded by Chen Duxiu translated and introduced many foreign literature works, so did other associations and journals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, literary translation had two significant characteristics: First, the May Fourth New Literature translation was another translation climax following the climax of translating Western works. In Comparison with the climax of translating Western works, fundamental changes have taken place in the number of translation works as well as the quality of these works. The important sign is that the leading forces of translation in this period are revolutionary writers such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo, who are first-rate literary translators. Under the active advocacy and hard work of these people, Chinese literary translation has achieved extensive and in-depth development, forming a positive translation style. At the same time, a large number of outstanding professional translators emerged, such as Zhu Shenghao and Fu Lei. Second, in comparison with translation of other foreign countries’ literature works, Russian literature works’ translation dominates in the society. In addition, translating works about Marxism is another important aspect in that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Some Debates in this Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of translation in the New Culture Movement brought about the vitality of translation theory, which made new advances on the translation work. Different translation methods were raised by different scholars. During this period, the vigorous literary revolution and the development of the vernacular literature movement promoted a thorough transformation of the translation style, boosting the transition of the traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language structure and stylistic structure of English and Chinese have the same side. When translating the source texts, we can translate it according to the structure of the original text, which is the so-called &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;. The content of the original text is put in the first place, faithful to the original text the second. The smoothness of the target text is of the least importance of all. It is not only faithful to the original content, but also in line with the language and stylistic structure of the original text. On the contrary, free translation emphasizes that the content of the source text should be in the first place. What matters most is to express the meaning of the source text faithfully. Besides, the translator can be free from restriction of the form of the source language. But the target translation is required to be natural and smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first problem encountered in the development of the translation theory is the relationship between vernacular, classical Chinese, literal translation and free translation. Some thinks that literal translation should be used in vernacular, while free translation should be in classical Chinese. Using classical Chinese in free translation can reveal the beauty of Chinese to the most. Others deem that literal translation and free translation should be in vernacular. While the third view is that literal translation or free translation has nothing to do with vernacular or classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common method in the translation process is to combine literal translation with free translation. Any good translation work will not just use a single translation method throughout the whole passgae. And the two translation methods are used together in the same translation work to maintain the accuracy of the original content and avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Faithfulness or Smoothness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, there was a debate about translation standards in the translation field. Many famous scholars were involved in this debate, which lasted for eight years and shocked the entire literary field. In 1929, Liang Shiqiu criticized Lu Xun's translation method of “rigid translation”, saying that &amp;quot;it is better to be smooth than to be faithful.&amp;quot; Zhao Jingshen also believed that translating books should satisfy the needs of the target readers; In other words, we should put the readers in the first place. Then we could consider whether the translation was correct or not. The most important thing is the smoothness of the translation. Therefore, Zhao Jingshen said that it should be expressiveness, faithfulness and elegance according to the importance of the three standards put forward by Yan Fu. The main leaders of this controversy, the representatives of “Faithfulness” are Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai. The representatives of“Smoothness” are Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen. The two parties discussed the following topics: the issue of faithfulness and smoothness, literal translation and free translation, Europeanization and domestication and the issue of retranslation. These are the four central points of this debate. Consensus was reached in many aspects through this debates. This debate acts as a catalyst for the development of the traditional Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]王秉钦(Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]. 天津.南开大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘虎 (Liu Hu). 2021. 中国翻译理论研究综述(2000～2019)——以《中国翻译》文献计量研究为例[J].外文研究, 9(02):80-88+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The literary Societies in this Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May fourth movement, many famous literary societies which were specialized in the translation of foreign literary works emerged. More than one hundred literary societies and several hundred periodicals were founded between 1921 and 1925. Focusing on different aspects, they translated many famous works in other countries Some organizations specialized in the translation and translation of foreign literature appeared in China. For example, the Literature Research Academy was initiated by Shen Yanbing and Zheng Zhenduo, the Creation Society organized by Guo Moruo and the Crescent Society formed by Hu Shi, Liang Shiqiu and Xu Zhimo. These new literary societies shouldered the responsibility of translation and made great contributions to the development of translation. Their works offered a window on the advanced thoughts in the foreign countries at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1The Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Creation Society (Chuangzao She) is one of the most crucial literary&lt;br /&gt;
societies in the 1920s in China, which was formed in Tokyo, Japan in June 1921 and closed down in February 1929 thanks to the oppression from Kuo Min tang government. In the early stages, its members were Chinese students who studied in Japan, such as Guo Moruo, Yu Dafu, Cheng Fangwu, Zhang Ziping, Tian Han and Mu Mutian. Later new comers joined in this society, such as Hong Weifa, Deng Junwu, Wang Duqing, Teng Gu, Xu Zuzheng, Zhang Dinghuang Tao Jingsun, Jing Yinyu and He Wei. In 1924, it had about thirty members. The purpose of the Creation Society is to build new literature under the slogan of “Creation” and to eliminate some poorly produced translation works in the new literature school. &lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the creation Society also has its own important promotion tool, such as Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly. And most of its translation activities were reflected in these periodicals. Creation Quarterly was the earliest journal of the Creation Society, which was edited by Guo Moruo, Cheng Fangwu and Yu Dafu. It started publication on March 15, 1922 and ended in the late February 1924, having totally published 2 volumes, the first volume with 4 issues and the second one with 2 issues. Creation Weekly, its second joumal, was also edited by Guo, Cheng and Yu. It began in May 1923 and came to its end in May 1924, with the total number of 52 issues. Both Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly were published by Shanghai Taidong Publishing House. Creation Daily was the last publication of the early Creation Society, which was edited by Cheng Fangwu, Yu Dafu and Deng Junwu. It was the literary supplement of a newspaper called New China Daily. Its first publication was on July 21, 1923 and the last on November 2 of the same year, totally 101 issues. Apart from its outstanding writings, the translation works of its members played an important role in the translation history of China since their translation activities covered a wide range, including fiction, poetry and drama. Besides, the members of the Creation Society were concentrated on introducing persuasive literary schools in the western countries, such as Romanticism, Aestheticism and Symbolism. It was generally acknowledged that the Creation Society laid the foundation for the translation of romantic literary works. The source texts in these three periodicals mainly were written in England, France and Germany. The famous English writers or poets the early Creation Society introduced included Oscar Wilde, Shelley, Thomas Grey, Wordsworth, Dickens. Besides, they also translated some works written by French and German writers, such as Hugo and Heine.&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Creation Society mainly focused on translating romantic works. Romanticism was a broad intellectual and artistic movement disposition that arose toward the end of the eighteenth century and reached its zenith during the early decades of the nineteenth century. The ideals of Romanticism included an intense focus on expressing human subjectivity, an exaltation of nature, human passion and emotion. Underlying nearly all Romantic views of literature was an intense individualism based on the authority of experience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1Reason from historical background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May Fourth movement, the society in China needed urgently revolution to build a more prosperous future. Percy Bysshe Shelly who is a romanticist also creates many poems about revolution. He loved people and hated oppressors and exploiters. Shelly called on the people to overthrew the rule of tyranny and injustice and prophesied a happy and free future for mankind. He remained in this social and political ideal and fought for it all his life. We can have a look at his poems which can help us to understand the reason why Guo Moruo is so fond of Shelly’s poems. Shelly 's Political Poems “Queen Mab” is a long poem of great importance, which contains almost all Shelley’s major social and political ideas. It is written in the form of a fairy-tale dream. Through the mouth of the fairy queen the poet presents his own views on philosophy, religion, morality and social problems. Queen Mab is a revolutionary poem condemning tyranny and exploitation and the unjust war lunched by the rich to plunder wealth. The Revolt of Islam is another important poem of Shelley’s. The poem tells of a brother and a sister, Laon and Cythna, who are united in their common ideal of liberty, equality and fraternity. They arouse the spirit of revolt among their Is lm people against their tyrants. Heroic struggle for the liberation of mankind and union with a sister-comrade were inseparable elements of Shelley’s idea. Prometheus Unbound stated that the figure of Prometheus has been symbolic of those noble-hearted revolutionaries. In this poem Prometheus represents mankind itself and Zeus, a symbol of all reactionary institutions. Though chained to the rock, Prometheus has great allies in the work. He is supported by innumerable forces. Thus inspired with a firm confidence in the final triumph of his just cause. Prometheus is perfectly calm in his sufferings. Finally, in spite of desperate resistance, Zeus is overthrown by the huge spirit Demogorgon, the symbol of change and revolution. Prometheus is released by the hero of great strength. The image of Prometheus unites four noble qualities: mans shaping intellect, his heroic endurance, the defiance against tyranny and the love of mankind. Prometheus bound becomes Prometheus unbound This symbolizes the victory for man's struggle against tyranny and oppression. From the analysis above we can come to a conclusion that both Shelly and Guo Moruo live in the same of revolution. They have the same revolutionary thoughts and emotional background. Guo Moruo also was devoted to the cause of revolution and trying to build a bright future for the public. In this case, it is no wonder that Guo Moruo has a fancy for Shelley’s poem. Moreover, Guo Moruo is able to understand the inner meaning of Shelley’s poems well thanks to their similar aspiration. Guo Moruo thinks highly of Shelley and considers Shelly as a “true poet”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2Reason from personal background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this paper, it is mentioned that the Creatioin Society is mainly created by Chinese students who studied in Japan where they were influenced greatly by romanticism. Zheng Boqi presented his view about the reason why the members  of the Creation society tend to be romantic. It is no wonder that the writers of the Creation Society tended to romanticism. First, they have lived abroad for a long time. As a result, they are familiar with the defects of the capitalist and the decaying and corruptions of those in power. They know the weakness of the domestic society clearly. The members of the Creation Society feel extremely disappointed and suffer a lot. The oppression imposed on them by domestic and foreign countries only strengthened their rebellious mood. Second, after returning to China, they, faced with the society where the public leads a difficult life, feel at a loss about what they should do so that they can save people from the abyss of suffering. In this case, they need to find a way to express their emotions. The most fundamental philosophical disposition of Romanticism has often been seen as irony, an ability to accommodate conflicting perspectives of the world. Therefore, romantic works are very suitable for them to air their unhappiness and their sorrows. &lt;br /&gt;
Third, the persausive ideas in Japan at that time would naturally affect them for they have lived in Japan for many years. Through the Japanese literatures, they read a large number of western literary works and theories. They have been involved in various western literary schools. The Japanese literature acts as an important guiding role. Some well-known writers are promoted through Japanese translators. The members of&lt;br /&gt;
the Creation Society fall under the spell of the thoughts of western writers, such as Shelley and Whitman. In the 10 years since the members of the Creation Club studied in Japan, the translation and introduction of works created by western romantic writers has not stopped in the Japanese literary world. Some scholars pointed out: &amp;quot;Most of the works translated and introduced in Japan at that time belonged to romantic works. Although the western critical realism and naturalist works played a dominant role in literature at the time. However, they were paid little attention.&amp;quot; Besides, the Chinese students can learn a variety of foreign language courses in the universities in Japan. Generally, Japanese teachers often use literary works as teaching materials. This lays the foundation for the members in the Creation Society to understand western literature. All in all, Japanese literary world builds the bridge between Chinese students and western romantic works. Through contact with a large number of western literary works, the members of the Creation Society have a preference for romantic works, which is inseparable from the impact of the translation and introduction of Japanese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李涛 (Li Tao). 2019. “五四”时期文学翻译的题材选择研究——以文学研究会和创造社为例[J].长江丛刊, (15):47-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]熊辉(Xiong Hui). 2012. 从伦理学批评的角度重审创造社与文学研究会的翻译论争[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,41(02):92-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]王春雨 (Wang Chunyu). 2019. 日本浪漫主义文学对中国创造社的影响[D].辽宁大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Research Academy was formally established in 1921. The initiators were Zheng Zhenduo, Shen Yanbing (Mao Dun), Ye Shaojun (Ye Shengtao), Zhou Zuoren and so on. With the development of this society, other famed writers joined the Literature Search Academy successively, including Xie Wanying (Bing Xin), Zhu Ziqing, Shu Qingchun (Lao She), Xu Zhimo etc, totaling more than 170 people. As a new literature society whose enormous contributions spans several areas, such as literature, politics and translation, during the May Fouth period, the power of the media significantly anticipates the development and success of the Literary Research Academy. First and foremost has been the impact of &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. From 1921 to 1922, Mao Dun served as the editor-in-chief of the &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot; become a crucial tool for the Literature Research Academy to voice their thoughts and promote their translation texts. The members of this society translate and introduce a large number of foreign literary works, mainly focusing on realistic works in Russia, France and Northern Europe. Besides, they also introduce the trends of the literature around the world, literary theories and literary schools. At the same time, attention is paid on some famous foreign writers such as Andersen, Maupassant, Dostoevsky, Turgenev, and Roman Roland. According to statistics, from the first issue of Volume 12 published in January 1921 to Issue 12 of Volume 17, the translations of Russian literature and French literature occupied a dominant position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]史濛 (Shi Meng). 2020. “人的文学”时期文学研究会对列夫·托尔斯泰的接受研究[D].河南大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]倪平 (Ni Ping). 1985.《小说月报》和文学研究会[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (03):144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weiming Society was founded in Beijing in August 1925 and initiated by Lu Xun. Along with the movements in literature and translation, the Weiming Society were a group of writers who flourished during the period of the New Culture Movement. 	An important concern of the members of the Weiming society was to get the works and translations of young writers published. Short though the time of its existence may have been, it nonetheless exerted a powerful attraction through their introduction to the foreign literary works. Lu Xun thought that the Weiming society “work surefootedly and never brag about itself”. It is this kind of attitude that helps this society to build a good reputation among the readers. The Weiming Society is called that one of the only three literary groups whose influence on China's literature continues to the present day. &lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, what underlies the creation of the Weiming Society is an awareness that the writers should translate literary works in foreign countries as much as possible. Therefore, the translation of other foreign works played an important role in the activities of theWeiming Society. From 1925 to1930, the members of the Weiming Society at least would translate a book. In some years, they published three or four books. Among these books, some were translated completely. And they sometimes only chose a part of the book to translate.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]张婷婷 (Zhang Tingting). 2013. 未名社的翻译活动研究（1925-1930）[D].华中师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Translators in these Literary Societies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Guo Moruo from the Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Moruo is a well-known Chinese writer, poet, dramatist, historian as well as an outstanding translator. Like Lu Xun, he is a great pioneer in the history of modern Chinese thought and culture, and a master of Chinese new literature. The influence of his thought on many fundamental areas including literature, art, philosophy, Marxist theoretical works and foreign literature translation continues to the present day. He is worthy of the 20th century Chinese cultural giant and world cultural celebrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1The Purpose and Significance of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s, the two major literary societies of Chinese new literature, namely, the Literature Research Academy and the Creation Society, which hold two different literary schools of realism and romanticism respectively, had a debate on translation, especially on the purpose of translation. The Literature Research Academy advocated the translation of 19th century Russian literature, oppressed national literature, and critical realist works of other countries. They paid little attention to the famous western classics. Mao Dun who was the main figure of the &amp;quot;Literature Research Academy&amp;quot; said that the translation of Faust and other books was not the most important thing to do at that time. When introducing works to the public, one should evaluate the situation and get one’s priorities right. Earlier, he published a piece titled &amp;quot;Blind Translator&amp;quot;, saying that translating western classics is uneconomical. Besides, Mao Dun also made a list of books that were not the first priority to translate, including Dante's &amp;quot;The Divine Comedy,&amp;quot; Shakespeare's &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot; and Geothe's &amp;quot;Faust.&amp;quot; Guo Moruo's opinion about the motivation and effect of translation was put forward under such background. It was at that time that Guo Moruo was working on the translation of Faust. Guo Moruo raised the opposite opinion, claiming that as long as a the work was a good translation one, then it was necessary at any time and economical for any readers which also highlighted the difference between the Creative Society and Literary Research Academy in choosing works to translate. Guo Moruo decried those who had the mentality of speculation and wanted to make a living and catch fame by translating books, asserting that it was the irresponsible attitude of some translators at that time which led to the occurrence of abuse of translation and works of low quality. These irresponsible translators rushed to translate before thinking clearly about the necessity of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Then what is the correct translation motivation? Guo Moruo said: “We need to awaken our intrinsic cultural spirit by taking the essence in the western culture.&amp;quot;(Guo Moruo, 1990:157) It can be seen that Guo Moruo's original translation motivation was to awaken the people and the spirit of Chinese culture, to get rid of the inherent defects of being lazy and idle and to liberate people's minds. He stated the relationship between the motivation and the effect. He said:&lt;br /&gt;
“If, before translating, he invests the work with creation spirit, makes a thorough study of the translated work, obtains a correct understanding and feels the compulsion in the process of translation, the translations that he produces, of course, can be effective and arouse readers' interest. The translations of such translators are necessary at all times and economical for all readers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.2Graceful translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In nearly half a century of translation activities, he devoted a great deal of his own efforts and translated a large number of works. He called his method of translation &amp;quot;Graceful Translation&amp;quot;. He thinks such a translation is an ideal one. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
“ We believe that the ideal translation must not deviate from the original words, the meaning of the original and especially must hold the spirit of the original.The words of the original text should be kept. But there should be no need to translate word for word. Either before or after, it can be freely transferred for the sake of “Gracefulness” to the extent that it does not damage the meaning,&lt;br /&gt;
In order to keep the words, meaning and gracefulness of the original text, it needs the following conditions:(1) the translator should be a master of using words. (2)understand the original book clearly, (3) to study the author, (4) have the ability to use the native language freely to express his ideas. Of course, these conditions are not easy to obtain, relying on years of study. Not only should we study language diligently, but we should be familiar with all the local customs of a country; We should dabble in the knowledge mentioned in the original book; It is necessary for us to know the life of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[9]高洁(Gao Joe). 2017. 郭沫若诗歌翻译中的“移情”——以翻译雪莱诗歌为例[J].三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版), 39(S2):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]谭福民(Tan Fumin). 2012. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].湖南师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]杨君君(Yang Junjun)、李正栓(Li Zhengshuan). 2016. 郭沫若英诗翻译原则探析——以彭斯和雪莱诗歌为例[J].燕山大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 17(02):37-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]严晓英（Yan Xiaoying). 2007. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]王秉钦（Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]. 天津.南开大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Zheng Zhenduo from the Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Wenzhou, Zhejiang province, Zheng Zhenduo studied in Beijing Railway Management School in 1917 when he read a lot of western social science works and Russian literature, which inspired him intellectually. He was the leader of the students in the school during the May Fourth Movement. In October 1920, he initiated the preparation for establishing the Literature Research Academy, and later served as the secretary of this society. Zheng Zhenduo has made great contributions in many fields, so does in translation theory. On March 20, 1920, he wrote the preface to the Famous Russian Short Novel Series translated by Geng Jizhi and others. In this preface, he introduces the great significance of introducing Russian critical realism literature, which, he thinks, is conducive to create Chinese new literature. At the same time, he also viewed the shortcomings of the previous translation as sporadic, messy and not systematic, advocating original and systematic translation. He supports that translating directly from the original text is more explicit than translating other intermediate works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1The translatability of literary works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhenduo’s first formal monograph on translation, which was also the first monograph on translation published by the Literature Research Academy after its establishment, was an article called &amp;quot;The Three Problems in Translating Literary Books&amp;quot;. The first question put forward by Zheng Zhenduo was: &amp;quot;Can literary books be translated?&amp;quot; This was really the problem that needed to be solved. Since the launch of the New Literature Movement, some people openly doubted whether the translated works could hold the thoughts and artistic beauty of the original works for people’s understanding about the nature of the literature was deepened considerably. What’s more, some people even insisted that literary works were absolutely untranslatable. Especially in the translation of poetry, this idea what the literary books were absolutely impossible to translate was more popular. Obviously, it was imperative to explain this problem clearly for the development of the translation. Zheng Zhenduo said that translating literary books was absolutely feasible. Not only could the thoughts expressed by the original literary book be completely transferred into the target text, but also the artistic beauty of the original text could be fully shown in the target text. A mere glance at the works of other translators could also tell us that literary books was translatable. “He emphasizes that the transfer of the thoughts could be“complete&amp;quot; and the transfer of artistic beauty could be“sufficient&amp;quot;. He is very cautious about the choice of words in the target language text. Both the theory (the ideal) and the practice can illustrate this fact.” (Duan, 2008) The opinion that &amp;quot;literaturary books were untranslatable&amp;quot; was derived from the old narrow concept of literature. Zheng Zhenduo pointed out that if we deny the possibility of translation, we actually neglect the international communication of literature and the meaning of world literature. An overemphasis on the inseparability of &amp;quot;thought&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words” means the negation of the vitality of literature itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Translation and creation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1920s, translation was considered to be of little importance, believing that creation should be put in the first place. The view that &amp;quot;translation is just a matchmaker and what we should make a lot of efforts is creation&amp;quot; once dominated the lierature circle at that time. Zheng Zhenduo thought totally different. He wrote an article to highlight the importance of translation. There is no denying that creation is very crucial. However, viewing translation as a matchmaker is to belittle the benefits of translation. From the perspective of literature, translation which introduces some renowned  foreign literary works is conducive to enrich our traditional literature. For people, it can enhance people's spiritual world. As mentioned above, Zheng Zhenduo further proposes that translating a literary work is like creating a literary work; Both of them should be put great value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘国忠(Liu Guozhong). 2005. 译史探真——郑振铎:中国近代翻译理论的开拓者之一[J].外语教学,2005(05):73-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]杨祎(Yang Yi). 2014. 郑振铎翻译理论及实践研究[D].河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]张娟(Zhang Juan). 2014. 从《飞鸟集》看郑振铎的翻译理论与技巧[J].河南工程学院学报(社会科学版), 29(03):52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3  Lu Xun from the Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation theory was formed on the basis of critically inheriting the translation theory of translating Buddhist scriptures as well as the theory formed in the process of translating social science and literary books in the late Qing Dynasty. Lu Xun is an outstanding translatior who puts forward many influential translation theories. In addition, he published a large number of articles concerning translation theories and translation thoughts to expound his views and fought relentlessly against various erroneous ideas and unhealthy trends and tendencies in the translation industry at that time, which developed traditional Chinese translation theories and thoughts significantly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun said that we must first settle a question before writing that we try to use domesdication or foreignization. A Japanese translator tends to support the former method. He believes that the translation of source text should first be easy to understand. The easier it is to understand, the more effective the translated work will be. Lu Xun holds the opposite opinion. There is no need for the writer to translate if they only pursue the lucidity of the text. Creating a work is much easier to understand. For translation, not only should we transfer the emotion hidden behind the words, but also the translated work should puzzle, at least letting the readers know the time and the place of a specific event, which is very similar to traveling abroad. The translated work should be exotic, which is the so-called foreignization. In fact, there will not be a completely domesticatedtranslation in the world. All translatiors must take into account both sides, one of course to make it easy to understand, the other meaning the preservation of the original charm. Lu Xun deemed that he would rather not translate smoothly in order to be faithful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should mention is that the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is different from Lu Xun's theory of &amp;quot;two sides&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;make every effort to be easy to understand&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;preserve the beauty of the original work&amp;quot;, in other words, to be smooth as well as faithful. In essence, Lu Xun’s faithfulness requires the translated text to be faithful from content to form, including Yan Fu’s faithfulness and elegance. In other words, it is to be faithful to the content and form of the original work which is an inseparable unity in an original work, including linguistic elements, hyperlinguistic elements and artistic elements etc. This is the true meaning of Lu Xun's double standard of &amp;quot;easy to understand and faithful in form and content&amp;quot;. Qu Qiubai also said: &amp;quot;Since it is called translation, it must be completely based on the original text, and the translator has no inherent ability to change the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]陈红旗(Chen Hongqi). 2011. 论鲁迅与新月社的论争及其他[J].重庆师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):21-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]裴蕾(Pei Lei). 2009. 宁信不顺——管窥鲁迅翻译理论之“直译”法[J].湖南医科大学学报(社会科学版),11(01):156-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]崔峰(Cui Feng). 2006. 鲁迅翻译初探[D].上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early twentieth century brought a new awareness of promoting the foreign literary theories in China. Guo Moruo, Zheng Zhenduo and Luxun, the central figures in the creation of the literary societies! not only play an important role in introducing foreign literary theories and works, but also make great contribution to the development of translation. During the process of translating book, they gradually formed their own translation theories.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=129584</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=129584"/>
		<updated>2021-12-07T07:30:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 1.2 Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 Translation Theories of Contemporary China--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Development of translation criterion===&lt;br /&gt;
  Translation criterion is of great significance to Chinese translation theory. Since Yan Fu’s idea, namely “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance”, came into being, there has been years of discussion about it. With the development of translation study, more and more critics of Yan Fu's idea have been raised. People have gradually come to realize that the translation criterion of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” is not perfect enough, especially the idea of elegance, which is doubted by many translators. In ''Translation As a Communication'' (2001), Cheng Yongsheng points out that there are three types of criticism on Yan Fu’ s translation criterion. The first type is pure critique; the second type is improvement; and the third type is a partial or full reinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Pure critique====&lt;br /&gt;
  Wang Zuoliang (1916-1995), a professor at Beijing Foreign Studies University, was a representative of pure critique on Yan Fu’s translation criterion., and he clearly opposed Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; idea. Since from the point of view of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Yan Fu advocated the use of quaint language for translation. He thought it was inappropriate to use vulgar words in any translation. However, Wang Zuoliang believed that Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; was unreasonable. “If the original is not elegant, there is no need for elegance in the translation(Wang, 462).”He took Gold Vase Plum as an example, which was a famous vernacular novel, he pointed out that “If you put these coarse social figures into graceful style of Zhou and Qin Dynasties and use refined words from Six Dynasties to convey the dialogue of them, the translation must be very ridiculous, causing a great loss of the meaning of the original text(Chen, 135).” Wang Zuoliang did not think that &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is equivalent to beautification. He opposed Yan Fu's quaint translation of any text, but insisted on that the style of the translation depended on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Improvements====&lt;br /&gt;
  Unlike pure critique, many translators have put forward their own criteria while criticizing &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance&amp;quot;. Like Xv Yuanchong, Liu Chongde and Chang Xiefeng, they made improvements on the basis of Yan Fu's idea.&lt;br /&gt;
  Xv Yuanchong (1921-2021), who was a professor at Peking University, regarded “faithfulness and smoothness” as necessary conditions for translation, but “elegance” as a sufficient condition. In other words, &amp;quot;faithfulness” and “expressiveness&amp;quot; are criteria that must be followed in translation, but the implementation of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; depends on the specific text. In contemporary China where writings are in the vernacular instead of in classical Chinese, the idea of “elegance” can no longer be limited to the original meaning of quaint, but should turn to rhetoric. He refuted the idea that the relationship between translation form and the original content was dialectical unity. In his opinion, regardless of literal translation or free translation, faithfulness to the original content is the first priority. If only faithful to the form, ignoring the content, it was not a qualified translation. He considered that different literary genres shared different translation criteria. The prose translation criterion was concerned with “the faithful content of the original text, the smooth translation form, and the promotion of the advantages of the target text.” As for poetry translation criterion, he emphasized the beauty of meaning, sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
  Liu Chongde (1914-2008), who was the vice president of Translators Association of China, presented his own translation criterion as “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness (in style)”. He agreed on Yan Fu’s first two criteria-- “faithfulness” and “expressiveness”, but changed “elegance” into “closeness”. From his perspective, the unity of a literary work was composed of ideological content, language expression and style characteristics, and literary translation must also be a true representation of the original complete unity. He bored down on the importance of “closeness in style”, which meant that the translation style was determined by the athor’s own writing style. The translator must know very well about the writing style employed by the author, and carefully select wording and phrasing to fit the original style while translating. In order to fulfill the criterion of &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, Liu Chongde clearly defined what kind of language ability a translator needed. He must be proficient in the native language and the language that needed to be translated. For one thing, he should translate the accurate thought content of the original text easily and smoothly and cause no rigidity to the readers. For another, he should notice every subtle difference in the author’s words, even a tiny particle, and find an appropriate form in the native language.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Reinterpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
  Ma Zuyi (1925-), the author of ''A Brief History of Chinese Translation'', reinterpreted the concept of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; as translating in a standard language used throughout the country. He found the source of Yan Fu’s “elegance” in The Analects of Confucius. Confucius used the dialect of Lu state in his usual conversations, but when reciting The Book of Songs and The Four Books, he used the official language of the Zhou Dynasty, namely &amp;quot;Ya Yan&amp;quot;/elegant language. Yan Fu lived in the late Qing Dynasty, when the articles should written in classical Chinese, so he advocated the quint language. However, after the New Culture Movement in 1919, writings in the vernacular occupied the main historical stage, the criterion of “elegance” changed into using vernacular language while translating.   &lt;br /&gt;
 Shen Suru (1919-2009) , who was a honorary member of Translators Association of China, held a view that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” formed a theoretical system of translation criterion. He defined translation as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a cross-language and cross-cultural communication, which is to convey an original content of certain language expressed by the sender to the recipient with different cultural background as fully as possible.” He emphasized that translation was communication, so translation research could not be confined to the study of two language conversions, but should highlight how to achieve the purpose of conveying information through interlingual conversion. Therefore, he believed that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” could not be considered in isolation. In order to achieve effective communication, all these three criteria must be met, and failure of any of it could lead to unqualified translations. For example, if the translated text was consistent with the original content, but difficult to articulate, then this kind of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; was unqualified. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, it is difficult to decide which of the criticisms on &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; is the most reasonable, but these pure criticisms, improvements and reinterpretations have reached three points of consensus: translation must have one criterion; Yan Fu's  translation criterion has not reach the acme of perfection; &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; are the most important in translation. However, there is still no exact conclusion as to what the ultimate criterion of translation should be. Meanwhile, it seems that detailed questions have not been thoroughly discussed. For example, to what extent is a translation considered &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot;? Is there a completely &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; translation?&lt;br /&gt;
  Before Yan Fu, there was basically no such systematic translation criterion in China, his idea has filled a gap in Chinese translation theories. The idea of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; was concise and systematic, and thus it was taken by the community as the translation criterion. On the one hand, the theories of literary translation in China are deeply influenced by &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. On the other hand, those who are engaged in literary translation work also feel that these golden words cannot solve the practical problems in translation practice, so they further elaborate them. As a result, some theories of literary translation come into being, such as Fu Lei’ s “spirit likeness”, Qian Zhongshu’ s “sublimation” and Xv Yuanchong’ s aesthetics of translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.General theories of literary translation===&lt;br /&gt;
  By critically inheriting Yan Fu's translation criterion, Chen Xiying put forward a literary translation theory of &amp;quot;three similarities”--”similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit”, which had a profound influence on contemporary translation theory in China. &lt;br /&gt;
  In 1929, Chen Xiying published “On Translation&amp;quot; in New Moon, an influential literary journal sponsored by the New Moon School in the 1920s. The essay criticized the view that a good prose translation just needed to be up to the &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Many novel ideas were presented in this essay. Firstly, he introduced the concept of literature and non-literature. Quoting the English critic De Quincey, who divided literature into two categories: literature of wisdom and literature of force. According to his point of view, the former was didactic and the later was touching. Chen Xiying concluded that whether it was didactic or touching was the key to distinguish literature from non-literature. Secondly, he condensed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; into one concept--”faithfulness”, and seriously questioned the necessity of being elegant in literary translation; Thirdly, he divided &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; into three levels: similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit. “Similarity in form” means that the ideological content of the original work should be accurately conveyed; “similarity in meaning” means that the stylistic features of the original work should be fully presented; “similarity on spirit” means that the charm of the original work should be precisely expressed.&lt;br /&gt;
  Chen Xiying has set a precedent for the theoretical discussion of literary translation in contemporary China. His theory originated from the consideration of applying Yan Fu's translation criterion to literary translation. His theory was complementary to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; were held in high esteem in literature translation theory, and they were elaborated by many other translation theorist. Fu Lei summarized it as &amp;quot;two similarities&amp;quot;, while Xu Yuanchong developed the &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; into “three beauties” from the practice of poetry translation. Therefore, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; served as a prelude of literature translation theory in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Spirit likeness by Fulei====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Sublimation by Qian Zhongshu====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Translation aesthetics by Xv Yuanchong====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3）The impact of the translation workshop is consistent with that of the new critical trend of thought. New criticism is an anti-traditional method of interpreting literature. In the United States, translation is also regarded as an aspect of the anti existing system and anti-traditional cultural movement at that time. Many contemporary American poets actively translate foreign works as a means to oppose traditional literary norms, domestic and foreign policies against politics, and even against the whole western society. For a time, translation became popular in the United States, with a large number of people and great influence, forming a climax in the history of American translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;. Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=5 张怡然 History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=6 殷美达=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=7 尹媛 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key word===&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged. It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
The main achievement of Chinese researches on French translation theory is ''The Contemporary French Translation Theory'' compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article ''French Translation Theory''.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Development of Translation studies in France from the 20th century to the present===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Principle theories of written translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Philological school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Linguistic school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Poetic theory====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4Cultural school====&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Principle theory of interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
===Conlusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=10 杨堃 French Translation Theories From 16th Century to 18th Century = &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
French translation theory plays an important role in western translation theory.However, due to various reasons, compared with translation theories in the United States and The United Kingdom, there are very few studies on French translation theories in China, and the only studies are mainly limited to some famous French translators.This paper gives a brief overview of the development of French translation theory from three aspects: French Renaissance translation theory and Modern French translation theory, combining with some famous French translators and their theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
French Translation Theory;The Renaissance;Modern French Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation originated in the third century BC. The earliest translation is the Seventy Greek texts of the Old Testament, the Bible, translated by seventy-two Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt.But strictly speaking, the first translation in the West was a Latin translation of The Greek Homer's epic Odyssey.Therefore, western translation activities have been going on for more than two thousand years.Since the reform and opening up, China has made great achievements in the study of western translation theories, but the main achievements are English and American translation theories, and there is not much research on the translation theories of France, Germany and other &amp;quot;small language&amp;quot; countries.As Professor Xu Jun said, &amp;quot;Due to various reasons, we have not made a systematic introduction to the translation studies of many countries, let alone an in-depth study. For example, we have little understanding of the translation studies of France.&amp;quot;However, it is undeniable that these countries have also made great achievements in translation studies, such as Etienne Dore, Charles Barth, George Munan and the Interpretive School.Therefore, a brief introduction to French translation theory will help us better understand the history of French translation and the history of western translation theory, and also contribute to the in-depth and development of translation theory research in China.The following will be discussed from the Renaissance and modern periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Translation theories of the Renaissance ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement in Europe from the 14th century to the 16th century was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation as well as a great development in the history of western translation.Especially in the 16th century and the following century when the Renaissance movement was widely carried out in Western Europe, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak.Translation activities went deep into the fields of ideology, politics, philosophy, literature and other fields, involving the major works of classicism, and produced a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent works in translation.The translation of this period has three characteristics: first, the focus of translation from religious works to classical literature works;Second, the national consciousness of translators of various countries has been strengthened, and they have shifted from mechanically imitating Latin to attaching importance to the unique style of national languages.Third, the translation of national languages in Western Europe has developed in parallel and independently.During this period, French translators are most famous for Etienne Dolet and Jacques Amyot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（1）Etienne Dolet====&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet (1509-1546) established himself as a translator, humanist and linguist in the history of French translation.He was born in 1509 in Orleans, France, studied in Paris, travelled to Italy and returned home at the age of 21.In the field of French translation, he is honored as &amp;quot;the father of French translation theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the first one who put forward translation theory systematically in the modern History of Europe&amp;quot;.Dolet returned to France at a time when the Renaissance was sweeping Western Europe and he actively participated in the humanist movement.During this period, the study of Greek and Latin flourished in the country, and ancient Greek and Latin writers were respected and valued.Translation activities became more frequent and the focus of translation shifted from religious works to classical literature works. Erasmus,a contemporary Dutch translator, exerted a certain influence on the formation of Dolet's translation thoughts, such as his emphasis on language and style.At the same time, Dolet was also deeply influenced by his contemporary German translator Martin Luther, who stressed that the translation should use the language with its own characteristics so that the general public can accept it.When it comes to specific translation skills, they all agree that the desired effect can be achieved by adjusting the word order.&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation principles were his translation thoughts which were put forward in his article How to Translate Well from One Language to Another in 1540. He listed the following basic principles of translation:&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand perfectly the content and intention of the author whom he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translator should have a perfect knowledge of the language from which he is translating and equally excellent knowledge of the language into which he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
c.The translator should avoid the tendency to translate word for word, for to do so is to destroy the meaning of the original and to ruin the beauty of the expression;&lt;br /&gt;
d.The translator should employ the  forms of speech in common sense;&lt;br /&gt;
e.Through his choice and order of words the translator should produce a total overall effect with appropriate “tone”.&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is aimed at the meaning of faithfulness to the original work, which is the fundamental principle that can not be ignored in translation.The second principle is the language requirement for the translator. Dolet believed that an excellent translator must be proficient in both languages. In principle, there is no primary or secondary distinction between the two languages, and the translator should be a language expert who is good at reading and writing in the target language.The third principle shows that Dolet did not advocate literal translation or word-by-word dead translation, but advocated free translation and live translation.In the fourth principle, Dolet, like all humanists, stressed the importance of using national languages and idioms to serve the general audience so that the translation can be understood by the common people.The last principle refers to the style, which requires the translation to be consistent with the original text in style through various rhetorical devices. The translation itself must be natural, smooth and harmonious, so as to give readers &amp;quot;aesthetic enjoyment&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's translation theory is quite modern in its principles.It involves the basic principles and problems of translation put forward by the later theorists.Gallix, a famous contemporary French translator, believes that Dolet's principle is &amp;quot;concise and clear, he was the first person who really put forward the theory of translation art in Europe&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi, 2004:71).Ballard, another famous French translation theorist, believes that Dolet's translation propositions constitute the embryonic form of French translation theories, and his principles are of universal significance (Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi, 1998:228).&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the brevity of Dolet's articles, he did not elaborate on the principles after they were put forward, and he did not write or have time to write more similar works or papers to reiterate his views, so he did not form a school of theory, and did not have a great influence at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2）Jacques Amyot====&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Amyot (1513-1593) was another outstanding French translator of the Renaissance.Born into a small merchant family, Amyot studied ancient Greek and Latin languages and literature at the French School.He was appointed professor at Bourges University on the royal recommendation and served as tutor to two princes.His later years were bleak because of the religious wars.Amyot's achievements are mainly the translation of several ancient Greek and Roman literary classics, but because of the great influence of the translation and the pursuit of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable with the original work&amp;quot; in the translation of the lofty ambition, he is generally regarded as a writer in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's first translation, Heliodorus's novel, ''Theagnes and Calicerea (Aethiopica)'', was completed in 1547. Later, he translated Diodorus Siculus's seven-volume ''History Series (Bibliotheca Historica)'', Longos's pastoral novel ''Daphnis and Heloa'' in 1559, Plutarch's ''Moral Treatises (Moralia)'' in 1572,Before that, he also translated Plutarch's ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans (Vies des hommes illustrus )'' in 1559, which is Amyot's most famous work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans'', Amyot was always supported by the king and had favorable conditions.In 1542, When Francois I assigned him the task of translation, he chose to translate ''The Noble''. Undoubtedly, this choice played an important role in the success of the subsequent translation.In order to ensure the accuracy of the content and clarify the ambiguous areas in the translation, he went to Venice and Rome to collect and study the manuscripts of ancient books, and compared various versions.It is not a very long book, but it took 17 years to translate from the time it was commissioned in 1542 to its publication in 1559. His translation was a success, providing material for contemporary and later writers in France and other western European countries, such as Racine and Shakespeare.Montaigne, a famous contemporary French writer, once spoke highly of Amyot's achievements, believing that without his translation, no French would have known how to write. He said, &amp;quot;If this book had not pulled us out of the mire, we ignorant people would have been over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's principles in translation are :&lt;br /&gt;
a.The translator must understand the original text thoroughly and work hard on the transfer of the content;&lt;br /&gt;
b.The translation must be simple and natural, without embellishment.&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, &amp;quot;the task of a competent translator is not only to faithfully restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect to some extent the mood of his style.&amp;quot;It can be seen that he emphasized the unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation.Under the guidance of this principle, he fused the language of the people and the language of scholars into one furnace, and paid attention to the simple beauty of the text, so that the style of the translation is independent.As a result, some people commented that Amyot adopted creative free translation, and ''The Noble'' became Amyot's ''The Noble'', rather than someone else's ''The Noble''.In his translation, he borrowed from Greek and Latin and simultaneously created a large number of words in politics, philosophy, science, literature, music and so on, thus greatly enriching the French vocabulary.At that time, the French language was still in a state of confusion, the country has not a unified French language.The famous Seven-Star Poetry Society (La Pléiade) and other humanists made great efforts to unify the French national language. But there is no doubt that Amyot also made an indelible contribution to the purity and standardization of French through his translation.The unique literary style of the translation later became the object of imitation by Montaigne and other writers at the end of the 16th century. It also played a great role in the form of classical French prose and in improving the literary literacy of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Translation theories during 17th and 18th century ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 17th century, classicism occupied the mainstream position of French literature, and writers took ancient Greece and Rome as models in their writing practice and theory.This trend of thought not only swept the field of literary creation, but also swept the field of translation.Influenced by it, translators engaged in the translation of classical works on a large scale.However, compared with the Renaissance period, the background of translation at this time has changed significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, France was under the rule of Louis XIV, with strong national strength, development of production and economic prosperity. The number of educated people kept increasing, and more and more people had the requirement of reading, writing and translation, which created favorable conditions for the development of translation activities.At the same time, France became the ideological center of Europe, and The status of French as a national language continued to rise, even on a par with Latin, a religious and cultural language, and its influence radiated throughout Europe.The strong cultural confidence of the French made the French literary creation model gradually replace the ancient Greek and Roman model.In addition, the famous &amp;quot;struggle between ancient and modern&amp;quot; in the history of literature divided the French translation circle into two schools: presentism who admires free translation;and historicism who advocates accurate translation, but free translation dominates.In the 18th century, Charles Batteux made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（1）Perrot d'Ablancourt====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 17th and 18th centuries, France was in vogue for &amp;quot;rewriting the original work according to the aesthetic requirements of that period and the standards of classicism&amp;quot;, even at the expense of &amp;quot;damaging the characteristics of the original work&amp;quot; (Andrei Fedorov,1968:48), which was called &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; by the translation critic Gilles Ménage at that time.He used this metaphor when he was commenting on the translator Perrot d'Ablancourt. He said that when d'Ablancourt's translation was published, &amp;quot;many people complained that it was unfaithful,&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;it reminded me of a woman whom I had been very fond of in Tours, who was beautiful but unfaithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;whom I called 'la belle infidele'&amp;quot; (Gilles Ménage,1715:186).Since then, &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; has become a synonym for &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful translation&amp;quot;, and has become a weapon used by translators and critics who advocate literal translation to attack free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Perrot d'Ablancourt was a famous French translator of the 17th century. He was famous for his erudition, his knowledge of Latin, and his succinct and vigorous translation, which was neither crude nor difficult to understand.In terms of methodology, he was the general representative of liberal translation, and the debate between free translation and accurate translation in France in the 17th century was mainly based on his translation principles and methods.&lt;br /&gt;
D'Ablancourt was born in 1606.After he finished school, he became a lawyer.Instead, he traveled to Holland (1634-1635) and England (1636).After returning to France, he established close contacts with French scholars such as The first permanent secretary general of the French Academy.In 1637, on the recommendation of Valentin Conrart, he translated Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, and was elected a member of the Academy of France that year.From then on, d’Abelancourt devoted himself to translation and became &amp;quot;the translator most admired by the French&amp;quot; for the next thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
D 'Abelancourt's career as a translator can be roughly divided into three stages: the first stage (1636-1638), mainly translated some speeches, for example, in addition to Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, he also translated Cicero's Eight Speeches.In the second stage (1639-1651), he spent thirteen years working on the translation of historical works, including Publius Cornelius Tacitus' &amp;quot;Collected Works&amp;quot;, Xenophon's &amp;quot;Long March&amp;quot;, Gaius Julius Caesar's &amp;quot;Gaul Wars&amp;quot;, etc.The third stage (1652-1664) mainly translated books on ethics, such as The Collected Works of Lucian and Thucydides.In addition to the authors mentioned above, d’Abelancourt translated a number of ancient Greek and Roman writers, including Arrian, Frontinus, Homer, Plutarch, Polyaenus, etc., during a career of nearly thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
D’Abelancourt wrote a total of eight prefaces to his translated works, explaining and defending the principles and methods of translation, from which we can see his thoughts on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In his preface to the translation of Tacitus's The Annals (1640), he expressed three views: first, differences between the original language and the target language lead to differences between the original and the translation;Secondly, The Annals is vague in expression, loose in structure, lacking in order and inconsistent, which reflects the author's poor writing style.Thirdly, in order to maintain the overall style and effect of the work, the translator has the right to make free treatment of the original work: &amp;quot;What I translate is not a text, but a work, and each part of the work must constitute a whole.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In 1654, d’Abelancourt translated Lucian's True History.It was this translation that gave rise to Ménage's comment about the &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; and gave the prevailing liberal translation method its permanent name. D’Abelancourt's introduction to the translation clearly answers two criticisms: the author's unrestrained style and the translator's own translation methods.In response to the first criticism, d’Ablancourt points out that translators should delete the original text if necessary because of the original text.He defended himself by saying, &amp;quot;I am not to blame, and it is the dirtiest sentences that I cut out, the overly indulgent passages that soften ...&amp;quot;(see preface to the book).For a second attack, d’Ablancourt spent a lot of ink, and expounds the translator can't according to the original, or at least need to change the original several circumstances, namely: when the content of language form in category (e.g., word games), when the original content against time code of ethics, when author use outdated or reference trite text rhetoric means.&lt;br /&gt;
D’Ablancourt translation thoughts, therefore, - the core is the core of &amp;quot;les belles infideles &amp;quot; - is to please readers: &amp;quot;take an original, seize the effect, regardless of the original style, as long as the translation be literature and readability, make contemporary readers love, popular, is desperate to add or delete any content, can modify the modification, can play to play,Without any regard for the accuracy of the translation.&amp;quot; He had done to the original all cuts, change, the objective is to make it more beautiful and elegant, clear and easy to read, more in line with the taste of the age: &amp;quot;I don't always focus on the author's expression and ideological content, but according to the author wants to achieve, to deal with the original, and the way to make the translation conform to our age.Different periods require not only different expressions of language, but also different ideas [...] (preface to True History).&lt;br /&gt;
D’Abelancourt's beautiful and unfaithful translation was praised by many.The famous orator and translator Patru said: &amp;quot;D’Abelancourt initiated the translation method which is admired by all the masters of our time, he proposed the true goal of a good translator....&amp;quot;&amp;quot;His French style is more elegant than the Latin style.&amp;quot;Likewise, d’Ablancourt's translation principles have attracted many followers.Under his influence, many translators blindly pursued the beauty of the translation, made arbitrary changes to the original work, and covered the plain and simple classical works with elegant and gorgeous coat.In the 17th century, &amp;quot;Les belles infideles&amp;quot; became the mainstream concept of French translation, and its influence even crossed the border and spread to other European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2）Charles Batteuxt====&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Batteux (1713-1780) made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory in France in the 18th century.He was a professor of philosophy at the Royal Academy of France and one of the most influential figures in literary theory and translation theory in France and throughout Europe in the 18th century.He edited and published a variety of translation books, translated Aristotle, Horace and many other classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, wrote Principes de litterature and Cours de belles-lettres,etc.Among them, Cours de belles-lettres was translated into English less than 10 years after its publication in 1750, and Principes de litterature is a work of great influence in the field of translation.Batteux elaborated his thoughts and views on translation in this book. His original views and excellent exposition made this book an important milestone in the development of western translation theories in the 18th century.&lt;br /&gt;
Principes de littérature has six parts and the fifth part deals with translation problems.Batteux's theory obviously has the characteristics of philosopher, linguist and translation.In other words, Batteux discusses the principles of translation mainly from the perspective of general linguistic skills, rather than literary creation.For example, one of the main points of his discussion is the treatment of word order in translation.He believed that there is a natural word order prevailing in language, and the &amp;quot;natural word order&amp;quot; depends on &amp;quot;human characteristics&amp;quot;.The universal element of language is not grammar, but word order, and grammatical structure is dominated by sentence order.Therefore, if there is a contradiction, grammatical structure should give way to sentence order.He proposed the following 12 rules for dealing with word order in translation:&lt;br /&gt;
a.The order in which we place the things stated in the original, whether in fact or inference, cannot be altered; for the order of things is the same in all languages, and depends not on the personalities of different nations but on the generalities of men.&lt;br /&gt;
b.The sequence of ideas in the original text should also be preserved.There must be a reason why the original author uses one way of expression rather than another, so the translator should not easily destroy it.&lt;br /&gt;
c.No matter how long the original sentence is, it should be kept intact in the translation, because a sentence is a thought, and the different elements in the sentence are related to each other, and their correlation constitutes a kind of harmony.If we mix up the phrases in a sentence, or break them up, we may get the idea of the original, but not the coherence of the original ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
d.All junctions in the original text should be retained.It is these conjunctions, so to speak, that hold the sentence elements together.The translator shall not change their meaning or their position, and shall delete conjunctions only when they may affect the understanding or hinder the sorting out of the phrase relationship in the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
e.All adverbs should be placed next to the verb, either before or after it, depending on the harmony and momentum of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
f.Symmetrical sentences should be translated into symmetrical sentences.The symmetry of the expression form can be expressed as the symmetry of sound, the symmetry of the number of syllables, the symmetry of the boundary or length of words, the symmetry of the arrangement of sentence elements, etc., and the symmetry of the original text must be maintained, which is what the translation must strive to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
g.Colorful ideas should be expressed in as much space as possible in the translation so as to maintain the same brilliance.Shorter pages may make the translation difficult to understand, while longer pages may dull its luster.&lt;br /&gt;
h.The figures of speech and the forms of speech by which thoughts are expressed must be preserved in translation, for thoughts are the same in all human brains: they can carry everywhere in the same order, in the same arrangement, in the same posture.Because of this, we can translate questioning, duality and so on.As for rhetorical devices and forms of expression, such as metaphor, repetition, and cadence of nouns and verbs, it must be noted that different languages differ: in general, equivalents can be used to express them.If the figurative usage in the original text cannot be translatable, or cannot be replaced by an equivalent, then we must turn to the natural form of expression and convert the original figurative into other forms with similar meanings, so that the translated sentences will not lose the charm of the original text on the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
i.We must use proverbs to translate short and pithy sayings that people like, or translate them into words that are natural and can be used as proverbs.Proverbs are translatable in almost all cases because they involve things that people use repeatedly in communication occasions, and many proverbs are common among different nations, even if they are not the same in the form of language expression, at least in terms of meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
j.Interpretation is incorrect and incomplete because it is no longer a translation but a comment.However, if there is no other way to convey the meaning of the original text, the translator has no choice but to use interpretation.For this deficiency, the problem lies either in the original language or in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
k.For the sake of meaning, we must abandon all forms of expression in order to speak intelligibly;Abandon emotion in exchange for a lively translation;Give up harmony for the pleasure of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
l.Under the condition that the essence of the original text remains unchanged, it can be expressed in different forms, can be combined or decomposed by the words used to express it, can be expressed by verbs, adjectives, nouns and adverbs.We should let the translator use the scales, let him put the form of expression on either side of the scale and balance the scales in every way.The translator can make changes, but only if he keeps the original thought the same essence, the same life.The translator is only a traveler, sometimes exchanging a piece of gold for a few pieces of silver, sometimes exchanging a few pieces of silver for a piece of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Batteux' basic idea of translation is: translation is a process of expressing things, ideas, words and styles in one language in another;In this process, the translator shall not add or subtract anything from the original text or change the meaning of the original text.Ideologically, the translation should keep the color, degree and nuance of the original.In style, the translation should keep the passion, humor and anger of the original;In terms of diction, the translation should be natural, vivid and persuasive, and rich, beautiful and elegant words and phrases should be selected.The original author is the absolute master of thoughts and words, and is free to write according to his own talents and the materials he has gathered.Material gave him a basis for his imagination, which he could accept or reject at will;If one idea or expression does not suit him, he can find another.But the translator is not the master but the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the original author, who must follow the original author everywhere and reflect the original author's thoughts and style faithfully.Otherwise, the translator ceases to be a translator and becomes an author.Obviously, this view is consistent with the thought of Tande in the 17th century, which can be regarded as the inheritance and development of Batteux' previous thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
Batteux not only put forward the theory, but also put it into practice, which is fully reflected in his translation of Aristotle's Poetics.The translation has always retained the original word order, and the sentence length is close to the original, achieving formal equivalence.Batteux's theory of valuing form over content is biased, but its grammatical principles have exerted a certain influence on the translation circles of not only France but also other western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=11 刘运心= History of Translation Theories in Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
===11.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.2 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner, in After Babel, divides the history of translation practices and theories into four periods. The first starts from the statements of Cicero and Horace on translation up to the publication of Alexander Fraser Tytler’s Essay on the Principles of Translation in 1791. The translation activities of this period can be further divided into three stages: the translation of ancient Greek classics into Roman; Translation of the Bible in the Middle Ages and inter-translation of Arabic and Greco-Roman works; translation of the Bible and translation of secular literature into ethic languages. Those translation activities correspond with the philosophical trends successively emerged in the timeline, including the natural culture of ancient Greece and Rome, medieval Christian culture, humanism of Renaissance and the Enlightenment. (Meng, )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation theories produced in the first stage are called classical theories of translation which are closely related to the translation practices of translating Greek classics into Roman. From Steiner’s point of view, the translation in Ancient Rome marked the beginning of translation practices and theories and exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators. And Steiner was not the only one who recognized the important role that translation in Ancient Rome has taken in history of translation theories. Eric Jacobsen claims rather that translation is a Roman invention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation practice reached its very first climax in translation history during the end of 4th Century B.C. when the Roman Empire replace the Greece as the country with the most powerful economic and military force in the Mediterranean region. However, the Greek culture with abundant legacy of predecessors still exerts great attraction to the Romans. Many roman writers flung themselves into the translation of Greek literature and inherit the great transition of Greek culture. The translation theories of this time, which all stemmed directly from practical work of translating mainly discuss the standard and techniques of translation in order to provide better guidance to the translation practice in return. The very first translation theory formulated by Cicero stemmed from his translation practices of Greek classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late period of Ancient Rome (around 3rd to 4th century A.C.), with the decline of literature creation in Rome, literary translation gradually retrogressed. In the aim of winning over the people and save the country from collapse, the ruling class resorted to the Christianity. Under such circumstances, religious translation especially translation of Bible gained great importance during this period. This is said to be the second translation climax in western translation history. (Tan 24) The prosperous religious translation practices gave rise to the translation theories. The most influential figure of this time is St. Jerome. Both as a translator and translation theorist, he proposed feasible translation principles and strategies and applied when translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation theories first appeared in ancient Rome all shared an empirical focus and primarily unsystematic. Those theories of early theorist exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.3 Cultural and Historical Background===&lt;br /&gt;
The 5th century BC, the Roman Republic was established around 509 BC, As a result of great growth in productivity and the need for better development, the Roman Republic began to expand outward. After many wars, Rome conquered much of the Mediterranean and the Balkans areas and thus established its political, economic, and military dominance. The definitive Roman occupation of the Greek world was established after the Battle of Actium (31 BC), and afterwards conquered Alexandria (30 BC), the last great city of Hellenistic Greece.  The Roman era of Greek history continued with Emperor Constantine the Great's adoption of Byzantium as Nova Roma, the capital city of the Roman Empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1400 BC to 1200 BC, Greek culture had reached its peak especially in literature, philosophy, architecture, aesthetics, science and art. By the 4th century BC, Greece was still the center of culture and philosophy. Although after the conquest on Greece Rome served as the political and economic center in Mediterranean, the splendid heritage of Greek culture outshone those of Rome. Since the 3rd century BC, namely the heyday of the republic, the Romans began to absorb nutrition from the Greek culture through translating and imitating Greek classics.Romans’ attitudes towards Greek culture witnessed great changes as a result of its military conquest &lt;br /&gt;
(to be continued...）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.4 Translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.1 Translation Theories Stemmed from Translation Practices of Greek Classics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.1 Marcus Tullius Cicero=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.2 Quintus Horatius Flaccus=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.2 Translation Theories Originated from Practices of Bible Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.2.1 St. Jerome=====&lt;br /&gt;
===11.5 Influences on Later Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.7 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance, and the Christian world view gradually degenerated with the emergence of individual centered humanism. People who submitted to God were regarded as rational and unique individuals, emphasizing their creative potential and giving full play to their talents. With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries was no longer a noble enjoyment. Words and information were transmitted in all directions and more quickly through translation. Translation was called the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were also translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. This paper will focus on the development of humanism in western translation theory from the 14th to the 19th century, and discuss the representative figures and their translation ideas in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory, Humanism trend, Poetics of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance. Dante, the last poet in the middle ages, completed ''The Divine Comedy'' in 1321. In Dante's mind, all human life experience, including life and death, must be explained by Christian faith in order to show its meaning and significance. This Christian worldview gradually degenerated with the emergence of individualism-centered humanism. All beings who submit to God are regarded as rational, unique and creative individuals. In the past years, translators were servants attached to God. Now they have shifted from God to focusing on the translator. Personal development has become the goal and value of life. Although humanist thinkers, writers and translators still maintain the Christian faith, they put more emphasis on personal creative potential and give full play to people's strengths. The focus of translation activities in this period also shifted from the classics of the Christian Church to the translation of more secular humanistic works.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries is no longer a noble enjoyment. Through the wings of translation, words and information are transmitted in all directions and more quickly. For example, Marco Polo (1254-1324) told the story of his travels in China, which spread all over the European continent through printed words. The invention of printing not only brought about a cultural revolution, but also a sharp increase in the number of translations. With the emergence of new disciplines, great changes have taken place in the function of translation. Translation is known as the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. Take the role of translation in English literature for example: &amp;quot;Translation played a great role in the British Renaissance: first, as a pioneer, it was countless translated works that first caused the mental climate of humanism. Second, translation was still active in the era of the restoration of the king's government, but attention has turned to French works. In the intervening years, that is, in the half century from 1558 to 1603 when Queen Elizabeth was in office, translation activities were more frequent, and famous translations also appeared the most frequently, which constituted a translation climax in the whole history of English literature. &amp;quot; （王佐良、何其莘。英国文艺复兴时期文学史。北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1996年，第72页）In the Queen Elizabeth era, translation reached an unprecedented prosperity, and good translations of famous works continued to emerge. In the following 17th to 18th centuries, neoclassical literary translation surpassed the previous stage. Translation is particularly important to the development of modern English language, literature and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. A large number of scholars and poets have expressed their opinions on translation. From the 14th to the 16th century, the most representative was Dante's &amp;quot;untranslatability of literature&amp;quot; in Italy (1265-1321); Erasmus of the Netherlands (1466 - 1536) relied on the translator's language knowledge in the translation of ''The Bible''; The translation of German Luther (1482 - 1546) must adopt the language of the people; The translators in Dore’s mind (1509-1546) in France must understand the original content, be proficient in two languages, avoid word for word translation, adopt popular form and pay attention to the &amp;quot;five translation principles&amp;quot; of beautiful style; Poetry translation in English Chapman's(1559-1634)  mind can not be stiff translation, and the poetry translation method of &amp;quot;rebuilding a new image&amp;quot; can be used.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
From the 17th to the 19th century, the representative figures were as follows. Abranco of France: the translation method of “the beautiful unfaithful ones” which emphasized literariness and readability; Bartow (1731-1780) : accurate translation view of &amp;quot;the author is the master and the translator is the servant&amp;quot;; Dryden (1747-1841) of England: three translation principles of &amp;quot;literal translation, free translation and imitation translation&amp;quot;; Tytler (1747-1814): three translation principles of &amp;quot;the translation must completely reproduce the thought of the original work: the style and tone of the translation must be consistent with the characteristics of the original; the translation must be as smooth as the original.&amp;quot; ; Humanistic thinker Herder (1744-1830) of German Romanticism: made a pioneering thinking on the language, nationality and the characteristics of relativism in translation. Goethe (1749-1832) of German: called the translator as &amp;quot;the prophet of the people&amp;quot;; Humboldt (1767-1835): expressed the views on translatability and untranslatability which had a great impact on the 20th century. The foreignization translation method of Schleiermacher (1768-1834) in the later stage has influenced the deconstructive translation theory of the 20th century. For the above representative figures and different translation views, due to the limitation of the length of the article, this paper will discuss some of the representatives according to the development sequence of the history of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The &amp;quot;Rebels&amp;quot; Who Change the Traditional Concept of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Since Jerome, the debate between literal translation and free translation has begun in western translation. The dispute between literal translation and free translation actually involves the question of whether translation should be equivalent to the original text, that is, faithfulness, which is also a main line running through western translation theory for more than 2000 years. Since the Renaissance, people have become more and more aware of their own subjectivity, but religious influence is everywhere all the time. As a translator, if he has any unconventional translation behavior, he may be persecuted by spirit and body, even lead to death. A history of western translation can be said to be written in the life and blood of translators to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1536 and 1546, three translators died. Two of them were caused by translation work. They were French translation theorist Dolet, British translator Wycliffe as well as religious reformer and translator Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Etiene Dolet and Five Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of western translation theory, the first humanist to systematically expound translation theory was Etiene Dolet(1509-1546). Dolet is a translator, printer and scholar. He is the first translator suffering from translation since the Renaissance. He is a learned, versatile and liberated translator. His interpretation of classics was regarded as walking between orthodoxy and paganism. The European Church has advocated for a long time that the translation of the ''Bible'' should be literal translation, especially the Roman Catholic Church supported the &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; and conventional translation of the ''Bible'' . Any interpretation and translation that deviated from the classics may be regarded as heresy, criticized and prohibited, and some adventurous interpreters and translators suffered a horrible fate. In 1546, the Theological Seminary of Sorbonne University in France identified that Dolet added the phrase &amp;quot;whereas you will no longer be anything at all&amp;quot; without foundation in the translation of a paragraph about &amp;quot;existence after human death&amp;quot; in Plato's dialogue ''Axiochus'', then he  was burned alive at the stake. This paragraph is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text in Greek: Hoti peri men tous zôntas ouk estin, hoi de apothanontes ouk eisin. hôste oute peri se nun estin, ou gar tethnêkas oute ei ti pathois, estai peri se su gar ouk esei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation by Dolet:Pour ce qu'il est certain que la mort n'est point aux vivants: et quant aux defuncs, ilz ne sont plus: donques la mort les atouches encore moins. Parquoy elle ne peult rien sur toy, car tu n'est pas encores prest à deceder; et quand tu seras décédé, elle n'y pourra rien aussi，attendu que tu ne seras plus ''rien du tou''. (Sixteenth Century text as cited by Ballard and Copley-Christie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in English:Since it is certain death is not at all among the living: and as for the dead, they no longer are: therefore, death touches them even less. And hence death can do nothing to you, for you are not yet ready to die, and when you have died, death will also not be able to do anything, since you will no longer be '' anything at all''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in Chinese:因为可以确信，死亡根本不存在活着的人中间。对于死者来说，死者已矣，因此死神根本也不会再着顾他。死亡对死者来说也无可奈何，对不知死的生者亦然。等到你随风而去，坠入尘土，死神也奈何你不得，因为人死之后根本不知道存在谓何物。(translated by LIu Junping)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph by Plato is an obvious atheist view. It is close to the meaning of &amp;quot;how can you know death when you don't know life&amp;quot; (the ''Analects of Confucius''). The original Greek version is abstruse and difficult to understand, and there are omissions in many places. It can't be translated without adding cohesive devices. The three words added in italic French and English in the text only play a role in connecting and do not change the meaning of the original text. Dolet's addition was accused of &amp;quot;blasphemy&amp;quot;, because such translation was accused of &amp;quot;denying the eternity of the soul&amp;quot;, and it was precisely because he &amp;quot;made&amp;quot; this fatal translation &amp;quot;mistake&amp;quot; that he was burned at the age of 37. This accusation was a typical &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot; accusation. As a translator, Dolet only translated the meaning of the original text and did not understand it improperly. The key was that Plato described Aristotle's conversation, Sorbonne's clergy could not blame Plato, so they had to blame Dolet for adding the three French words rien Du tout (nothing at all) , because these three words could not be found in Greek or Latin, the church accused him of misunderstanding Plato's intention, blaspheming the gods and not believing in eternity. We don't know whether Plato misunderstood Aristotle or Dolet betrayed Plato. Maybe the former, but the risk of translation arises. Although he is translating with a tight hoop, the translator always yearn for freedom like the monkey king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolet was persecuted by the clergy to death, his &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; was cherished by the western translation field. Dolet's &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; came from ''The Way of Translating Well from One Language into Another'' (1540) The excerpts of the original text are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To translate well from one language into another requires in the main five things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)In the first place, the translator must understand perfectly the sense and matter of the author he is translating, although he should feel free to clarifty obscurities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The translator should have a perfect knowldgwe of boh SL and IL, so as not to lessen the majesty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator should avoid word for word renderings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The translator should avoid Latinate and unusual forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The translator should assemble and liaise words eloquently to avoid clumsiness.(Robinson, Douglas. ''Western Translation Theory: form Herodotus to Nietzche''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, pp. 95~96.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the five translation principles put forward by Dolet, he advocated free translation, especially he didn't advocate rigid literal translation and paid attention to the beauty of the translation. Articles 1 and 2 can be regarded as the necessary conditions for translators. The latter three advocate that translators should use fresh language expressions, avoid using rare Greek or Latin words, but use natural and fluent forms in the target language in order to improve the social status and influence of French, Italian, German and Spanish after the disintegration of Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's five principles of translation were summarized on the basis of fully absorbing the discussion of translation by Leonardo Bruni and King Duarte. These five principles emphasized that the translator cannot follow the master like a slave, being obedient and using word for word translation method which show that the translator is poor in skills and lacks rich lexical expression. In Dolet's view, translation is the translation of meaning, not words. In order to express the author's intention, the translator has the right to adjust and reverse the sentence pattern of the translation. Compared with Tytler's three translation principles, Dolet pays more attention to the target language readers, but Tytler pays more attention to how to keep consistent with the original text. Dolet's translation theory is of great attainments, which can only be compared with Cicero in Roman times and Martin Luther at the same time. Dolet's views on translation are very similar to those of Cicero and Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Martin Luther and the Tongue of the Common Man====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther (1483-1546) was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. As a translator of the German version of the ''Bible'', he is known as the father of German language and literature. His discussion on translation is mainly recorded in the ''Circular Letter'' (1530).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hundreds of years, people have been used to going to church to listen to the ''Bible'', because under the control of Catholicism, ordinary people have no right to read the ''Bible'' by themselves. Luther's translation of the obscure Latin ''Bible'' into contemporary popular German is a great revolution, which is as valuable as his religious revolution. When Martin translated the language of God into contemporary German, he hoped that the German version of the book would be converted into different dialects, put in people's hands and enter everyone's heart. The ''Bible'' without annotation and without red tape is like the sun passing through layers of clouds and directly illuminating saints, which is an important mission of his religious reform movement. Once the ''Bible'' translated by Luther was published, ordinary people directly heard the call of God. Luther believed that the German he translated must be clear, clear and easy to understand. Therefore, he systematically formulated the translation principles. This popular and fluent translation method aims to be free from the influence of previous established translations, because free translation is also a weapon for Luther to resist the church. His main translation principles are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The purpose and the original text that the reader cannot understand should be translated freely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) When translating, we should give priority to the meaning and subject content of the text, and don't stick to the grammar of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Try to use a language that is easy to understand by ordinary people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Metaphors and idioms in rhetoric can be translated into non figurative language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Adhere to the reader centered orientation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the use of the target language, Luther did not sanctify the target language, but broke the symbol system of the target language. Sometimes, in order to inject vitality, Luther used the people's oral language to break the coherence of the target language and pay attention to people's personal understanding and personality, which undoubtedly strengthened the social communication of the translation. However, the fluency of the translation is not at the expense of the accuracy of the translation. Luther's Bible is also very accurate in information transmission. Because the language used by Luther in translating the Bible is a vivid language loved by the people, its translation is welcomed by the people, has vitality and has been spread for a long time. Luther's basic translation principle is “You must ask the mother at home，the children in the street, the ordinary man in the market and look at their mouth, how they speak,and translate that way; then they'll understand and see that you’re speaking to them in German.“ Easy to understand is the most fundamental purpose of Luther's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Men Who Have Dedicated  His Life to Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, the Englishman who died for translation was William Tyndale (1494 - 1536). He is the most influential Bible translator in the English language. The three most famous Bibles ——''Geneva Bible'', ''The Douay-Rheims Bible'' and ''The King James' Bible'' in the 16th and 17th centuries were all influenced by the translation of Tyndale Bible, especially ''The King James' Bible''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyndale was born in Gloucestershire, England. He studied at Oxford University in his early years and taught at Cambridge University after graduation. Cambridge's humanistic thought shaped his religious thought. He believes that since religious teachings and practices come from the Bible, it is necessary for British people to read the Bible in their own mother tongue. Inspired by Martin Luther's experience in translating the German version of the Bible, Tyndale was determined to translate an English Bible. At that time, the British Conservatives led by Moore insisted that the law stipulated that the unauthorized translation of the Bible was punishable by death. Because Tyndale was persecuted by the British church, he had to flee to Germany, where religion was relatively free, to work as a translator. As a humanist, Tyndale exposed the hypocrisy of European religion. The church accused him of &amp;quot;weaving love and vain history and fables to poison young people&amp;quot;. In 1536, Tyndale was arrested and burned in andewerp, Netherlands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyndale's translated works are concise and simple, using popular English words and expressions, which pioneered the generation of English translation of the Bible. Tyndale and the contemporary English writer Moore had fierce debates because of their different religious views. These debates were recorded in Moore's dialogue against cults (1529). At that time, British law stipulated that no one could translate or read the Bible without the permission of the church. Next, Moore wrote two volumes of the rebuttal against Tyndale to defend his implementation of the &amp;quot;anti cult&amp;quot; law in Britain. Moore is known for writing Utopia, but in order to refute Tyndale's translation of the Bible, he spent a lot of words on the translation and understanding of the Bible. However, it was very unfortunate that Moore was plotted by the king of England because he refused to swear to recognize the supreme position of King Henry VIII in the English Church. The latter falsely accused him of contempt for kingship. Based on this reason, the court fabricated the crime of &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot;, beheaded him, and composed a sad song of &amp;quot;better faith than head&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the above translators have in common is that in order to spread knowledge and distinguish truth, they bravely explore the road that predecessors have not gone through, and can devote their whole life energy to the sacred cause of translation. At the same time, it can also be said that their translation experience and principles are written with blood and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Incarnation of Muse: Poetics of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Muse (Μουσαι in Greek, muses in Latin) is the general name of the goddess of science and art in ancient Greek mythology. It was born of the god Zeus and Mnemosyne, the goddess of memory. The number of Muses is uncertain, some people say there are three goddesses and others nine goddesses. Since the Renaissance, European poets, like stars, have lit the sky over Europe. These poets not only make poetry, but also translate classical poetry, seek inspiration from traditional literature and summarize poetry translation theory. This spectacle is unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western classical translation focuses on the works of ancient Greek and Roman poets Homer, Virgil and Ovid. These translations have greatly improved the form and content of European countries, especially British poetry art, and brought new creative techniques and skills. For example, the introduction of English poetry should first be attributed to the translation of sonnets. The original form of fourteen line lyric poem originated from Italy is abbaabba, cdecde (the last six lines can also be cdcdcd). This poetic style has been translated and introduced by Surrey, and then improved by Spencer and Shakespeare to become the English sonnet (abab eded efef gg).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muse, the goddess of literature and art in the west, is fond of  English poets. The translation works of Chapman, Dryden, Pope, Shelley and other poets fully reflect the principle of &amp;quot;translating poetry in the poetic way&amp;quot;. Their poetry translation practice and theory have been perfectly combined to form a unique literary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 George Chapman: Decorate the Translation with Beautiful Words====&lt;br /&gt;
George Chapman (1559-1634) is an English poet, dramatist and translator. Chapman is famous for translating Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey''. His translated Homer works inspired the British poet John Keats more than a century later (1815), so he wrote ''On First looking into Chapman's Homer'', which became a masterpiece through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapman dropped out of Oxford University in his 20s and later engaged in drama creation. He joined the army in his 30s. He worshipped the warrior hero of the Agamemnon family in Greek mythology all his life, which can be seen in his works. This is one of the reasons why he chose to translate Homer's works. In 1611, he completed the translation of the ''Iliad'' in sonnets. In 1616, he finished translating the ''Odyssey'' in the poetic style of heroic antithesis. His translation has become one of the most popular works in the history of English literature and plays a connecting role in the history of literature. For 200 years after its publication, its translation has been the standard English translation of Homer's works. Chapman's theory of translation criticism can be seen from his translation of the preface written in the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That those translators stick in, that affect&lt;br /&gt;
Their word-for word traditions( where they lost )&lt;br /&gt;
The free grace of their natural dialect,&lt;br /&gt;
And shame their authors with a forced gloss)&lt;br /&gt;
More license from the words than may express&lt;br /&gt;
Their full compression, and make clear the author;&lt;br /&gt;
From whose truth, if you think my feet digress,&lt;br /&gt;
Because I use needful paraphrases...&lt;br /&gt;
( Extract from the Preface to the Reader of the Translation of ''Iliad'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Chapman's translation practice and theory, there are several principles worth summarizing: (1) adhere to translating poetry in poetic way. (2) We oppose word for word translation and focus on free translation. (3) Adopting the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; method, it advocates that the translation should be decorated. (4) The translator should try to show the author's intention. Chapman pays equal attention to translation practice and theory. On the one hand, he pays attention to summarizing translation experience, on the other hand, he has clear principles as translation guidance. At the same time, the deep study of Homer's works and the poetic flavor of poetry are also the reasons for his success. Now let's take a look at a passage in his translation of the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All grave old man, and soldiers they had been, but for age &lt;br /&gt;
Now left the wars; yet Counselors they were exceeding sage&lt;br /&gt;
And as in well grown woods, on trees, cold spinier grasshoppers&lt;br /&gt;
Sit chirping and send voices out that scarce can piece our ears&lt;br /&gt;
For softness and their weaker faint sounds; so( talking on the tower )&lt;br /&gt;
These Seniors of the people sat, who, when they saw the power &lt;br /&gt;
Of beauty in the Queen ascend, even those cold-spirited peers, &lt;br /&gt;
Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&lt;br /&gt;
That they were forced( though whispering )to say: what men can blame.&lt;br /&gt;
The Greeks and Trojans to endure, for so admired a Dame, &lt;br /&gt;
So many miseries, and so long? (''Iliad'', iii, 159-169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare the translation of Pope, an English poet and translator in the late 18th century:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiefs, who no more in bloody Fights engage,&lt;br /&gt;
But Wise thro' Time, and Narratives with Age&lt;br /&gt;
In Summer-Days like Grasshoppers rejoice,&lt;br /&gt;
A bloodless Race, that sena a feeble Voice&lt;br /&gt;
These, when the Spartan Queen approached the Tower,&lt;br /&gt;
In secret own'd resistless Beauty’s Power.&lt;br /&gt;
They cried, No wonder such Celestial charms&lt;br /&gt;
For nine long years have set the Word in Arms;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, it can be found that Chapman's translation has 11 lines, which is longer than Pope's. What is mainly added is &amp;quot;Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&amp;quot;; Although the previous line “those cold-spirited peers &amp;quot; has already explained, Chapman still emphasized the old and frail philosopher's blood surging like fire at that moment. Chapman was translated concretely and vividly, with abundant emotion; by contrast, Pope was translated cleanly, even playfully, but the rhyme was too delicate. Chapman's rhythm was infectious. Chapman was slightly better in the translation of the last sentence. (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第85页。) However, the addition method of Chapman wass often criticized. For example, Homer asked Hector to say, &amp;quot;For well I know this in my mind and in my heart, the day will be, when scaled Troy shall perish.&amp;quot; Chapman's poem is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And such a stormy day shall come，in mind and soul I know，&lt;br /&gt;
When scared Troy shall shed her towers, for tears of overthrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation rhymes, matches and is neat, but &amp;quot;mind and soul&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;storm&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;towers&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;teams&amp;quot; are added. Optimistically,the translator has rich imagination.Negatively, the translator's fantasy destroys faithfulness. In any case, Chapman's translation style is magnificent and beautiful, reflecting the gorgeous rhetoric of the Renaissance translation and the translator's deep literary foundation. No wonder Keats felt like &amp;quot;seeing a new star surge into the horizon&amp;quot; . After reading his translated poems Inspired by Chapman's translation of Homer, Keats wrote his handed down work ''The First Reading of Chapman's Translation of Homer's Epic'' (of course, there are also famous works such as ''Nightingale,'' ''The Ancient Greek Urn'') This poem has become the essence of Keats's poetry. It is also an immortal work in English poetry. It also has the merit of Chapman's translation. Homer's style is fresh, simple, clear, direct, vivid and powerful. Chapman strives to reproduce Homer's epic features in diction, sentence making and style. He has practiced poetry translation and summed up translation theory. This was rare in England from the 16th to 17th centuries: &amp;quot;the task of a competent and valuable translator is to abide by the sentences, rhetoric and language forms used by his original author, abide by his true meaning and depth, and then decorate them with rhetoric and language forms suitable for the language of the translation itself.&amp;quot; (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第82页。)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, because Chapman translated Homer's epic with the theme of sonnets and tried to create something in phonology, the sonnets still did not conform to the style of Homer's epic, but they made some progress compared with Milton's translation with blank poems. Chapman also translated Ovid's ''Feast of Sound and Color'' . His free translation method can fully reflect the deep meaning of the original work and is the best way to translate Homer's poetry. Chapman regards the translation of Homer's epic as a major event in his life and believes that he was born to translate Homer's epic. His poetry translation theory fills the gap of translation theory in the late 16th century and has been inherited and developed by poetry translators from the 17th to 18th centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 John Denham: Fluent Poetry Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Denham (1615 - 1669) is the most famous poet and translator in England in the mid-17th century. When he was young, he went to Oxford to study law, but he never practised. He became famous because he translated the epic Aeneas written by Virgil, an ancient Greek tragedy. Later, his poetry also made him famous in the literary world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dunham's translation theory is mainly reflected in his two articles on translation. One is to Sir Richard Fanshawe upon his translation of pastor Fido (1648), and the other is the preface of his translation of Aeneas, &amp;quot;the destruction of Troy&amp;quot; (1656) He believes that art expresses nature in a harmonious and elegant way, so the translator should go beyond the constraints of form and create a novel translation. The translation of literary works is different from the translation of religious and disciplinary works, the former can be less faithful, and the translation of Aeneas adopts the method of translating poetry into poetry, pays attention to the legal effect of poetry, and has achieved good results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, Dunham's translation theories include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Dunham followed a &amp;quot;neoclassicism&amp;quot; path &amp;quot;The road of translation method pursues a new translation method, that is, the translator should innovate, especially in the charm of poetry. Translation should give full play to the advantages of the target language. This process of using the target language to accultrate the original text is also the domestication translation method. This innovative translation method is deeply influenced by the free translation method advocated by France in the 17th century, that is, the translation should be beautiful and beautiful. Although Dunham pursues the elegance and beauty of his translation, his translation is basically faithful. His free translation mainly focuses on the artistic conception or &amp;quot;poetry for poetry&amp;quot;, rather than the translated vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Dunham believes that the translator and the author enjoy the same status. As a poet and translator, he believes that the translator has the right to extract the core part from the original text and re create it in the target language. If there is a key word in Dunham's translation theory, it is &amp;quot;fluency&amp;quot;, as if the translation is not like the translation, but more like creation.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the sentence pattern of the original text can be rewritten, the unclear meaning can be clarified, the smooth poetic rhythm and form can be used, the irregular structure can be avoided, and the pause can be used to strengthen the coherence of poetic sentence patterns. Deng Hanhao's fluent translation makes people feel that reading his translation is not reading the translation, but reading the original English work. Therefore, he is known as &amp;quot;Virgil&amp;quot; in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator has his own choice and motivation. Dunham chooses the free translation method and the translation of Aeneas It has its own purpose: the relationship between the king and his descendants in the Trojan story will remind the reader of Britain at that time. He hopes to give cultural support to the English monarch through the translation of such a work. There is an imaginary connection between Troy's pedigree and the defeated Caroline government at that time. This kind of ideological manipulation and rewriting confirms his translation It serves the royalists. Therefore, his translation is very flexible and has more freedom than other translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 John Dryden's Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden (1631 - 1700), an English poet, translator and dramatist, was the most influential critic in Britain in the 17th century. His literary criticism has influenced the following two centuries. As a translation theorist, his discourse on translation is considered to be the most systematic in western translation theory before the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three translation types (1680) divided by Dryden and the three translation principles (1797) of tattler all advocate to talk about translation in civilian rather than pretentious academic language, which is why their translation theory is still used today. As the &amp;quot;the first translation theorist&amp;quot; so far, Dryden's translation views are mainly reflected in the translation of the preface to Ovid's epistles. Dryden classifies three types of translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All translations,I suppose, may be reduced to these three heads.&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Fist, that of metaphrase，or turning an author word by word, and line by line，from one language into another. Thus, or near this manner, was Horace his Art of Poetry translated by Ben Jonson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The second way is that of paraphrase, or translation with latitude, where the author is kept in view by the translator, so as never to be lost, but his words are not so strictly followed as his sense; and that too is admitted to be amplified, but not altered. Such is Mr. Walter' s translation of Virgil's fourth Aeneid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The third way is that of imitation, where the translator( if now he has not lost that name) assumes the liberty, not only to vary from the words and sense, but to forsake them both as he sees occasion; and taking some hints from the original, to run division on the groundwork, as he pleases. Such is Mr. Cowley' s practice in turning two Odes of Pindar, and one of Horace, into English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translation methods, Dryden is most opposed to Ben Jonson's word for word translation, that is, literal translation. It is considered that this translation method is like &amp;quot;tis much like dancing on ropes with fed legs&amp;quot;, which mechanically imitates the original text, but can not be separated from the constraints of its grammar, sentence pattern and poetic rhythm, so that its semantics is obscure. As for the great freedom of imitation translation, the purpose of the translator is to imitate the previous works in subject content and literary form, neither translated words nor translated meaning. Therefore, literal translation and imitation translation are the two most extreme forms of translation, and translators should take warning. Free translation takes the golden mean, which is the translation method advocated by Dryden. The so-called free translation means that the translator must have a limit of freedom. He should always see the author and not lose his way. From this point of view, Dryden insists that translation imitate the original work like a painter, pay attention to the original text, pay attention to the details of style, and reproduce the vitality of poetry and songs. Finally, poetry translation must &amp;quot;translate poetry with poetry&amp;quot;, that is, the person who translates poetry must be a poet, so that he can understand the charm of the original and better express it in the target language and aesthetic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three classifications of Dryden's translation have a great influence on the western translation theory in the 20th century. They are an indispensable part of western translation theory. His translation theory represents the peak of the development of English and criticism theory in the 17th century. Dryden's view of free translation was inherited by Pope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Alexander Pope's Translation of Homer Epic====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Pope (1688-1744) is an important poet and translator in the Enlightenment period of the i8th century. His an essay on Criticism (744 lines) is written in antithetical verses, expounds the aesthetic principles of classical literature and art, and establishes Pope's position in the history of English literature. Pope became famous for translating Homer's epics and won a reward of 10000 pounds and a great reputation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pope's translation of Homer's epic is accused by translation critics of not rhyming and reading like an 18th century Englishman. In other words, Pope's translation of Homer's epic is not so much a reflection of Homer's style as Pope's own style. His translation is full of personal characteristics and idioms. But when discussing translation, Pope said that his translation is better than those full of translation cavity. His main translation views are recorded in the translation preface of the Iliad, translation points. Pope's translation theory is very similar to Dryden's: (1) he advocates free translation and maintains the beauty of poetry translation. (2) It is the sacred mission of the translator not to add or delete arbitrarily in translation. (3) The relationship between literal translation and free translation is dialectical. Literal translation can not reproduce the beautiful meaning of the original text, but it is very wrong to make up for it by hasty free translation. (4) Servile loyalty to the literal meaning will only damage the poetic style of the original text. (5) The plain and clear style of Homer's epic in modern language is not a lesson. Translation should reflect the main characteristics of the original: when talking about the beauty and defects of the original, we should talk about the translation, which is the embodiment of the main characteristics of translation. As long as the main parts of the original poem show the contents such as fables, etiquette and emotion, no translator will save and compress them out of his own prejudice. The same is true for the translation of every image, description and simile. If we save too much translation, it will weaken the main characteristics of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Pope's view, the translator should not only grasp the characteristics of the original text, but also deal with the idioms and metaphors in Homer's epic, strive to reproduce the image of the original text, and can not be arbitrarily deleted due to personal prejudice. The beautiful and noble poetic features of the original text should also be reproduced in the translation. Pope is often criticized for some affectation and arbitrary play. The accusation of the former may be related to Pope's neoclassicism. Arbitrary play is a major feature of some humanist translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Pope adopts the domestication translation method to explain, understand and translate the original work with the poetic concepts of the Enlightenment period, in order to maintain a smooth and natural poetic flavor in the target language. Compared with the other two translators of Homer's epics Chapman and r. lattinmore, Pope's translation is generally very neat and elegant, reproducing the style of neoclassicism. Chapman's translation is beautiful, while the translation of R. lattinmore, a translator in the 20th century, is fresh and casual. In general, Pope's translation of Homer's epic is neat and neat, and reproduces Homer's poetic flavor and charm to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The National and World Visions of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century to the 19th century is the climax of the development of modern western translation theory. A large number of writers and translators with world reputation have sprung up in Britain, France and Germany. Generally speaking, the free translation school originated in France in the 17th century and had a great influence on Britain. There were many innovations in translation theory in Britain from the 17th to the 18th century. The discussion at this stage mainly focused on the translation of classical poetry. In Germany, with the emergence of stum und Drang, storm and stress and Romanticism in the 18th and 19th centuries, German Conservatism began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 19th century, represented by the &amp;quot;rapid advance&amp;quot;, is a period of great development of German Conservatism, represented by the &amp;quot;German Romanticism&amp;quot;, which is also a stage of the transition of literary and artistic forms from classicism to Romanticism, which can also be said to be the romanticism in the naive period. The central representatives of this movement are the famous writers Goethe and Schiller. Goethe's the troubles of young Witt It is the representative work of this period, expressing the conflict of human inner feelings and the spirit of striving. This movement lasted for nearly 30 years, from 1765 to 1795, and then was replaced by the mature romantic movement. A large number of linguists, writers and translation theorists such as Hurd, Goethe, Humboldt, schneiermacher, Holderlin, Schleger and worth came on stage one after another Translated a considerable number of classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, and also translated and introduced a large number of works of other European countries (such as the translation of Shakespeare's plays) German literature in this period has won a great reputation all over the world. Due to the participation of the above-mentioned language and literature, German translation activities and translation research have also reached an unprecedented climax, which has laid a solid foundation for western translation theory in the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Language Shapes the National Identity: Johann Gottfried Herder and Wilhelm von Humboldt====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The humanistic thoughts sweeping the whole Europe, such as humanism, classicism, enlightenment, rapid advance and romanticism, make the relationship between European countries closer and closer. These movements provide important conditions and environment for the birth of translation theory. Hurd and Humboldt demonstrated the relationship between language, translation and national identity from the perspective of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johann Gottfried Herder (1744 - 1803) was a pioneer of the German rapid movement. As a forerunner of the enlightenment movement, Herder always focused on how to use translation to transform German literature. In his opinion, the growth of German national literature is inseparable from translation. His discussions on translation are scattered in on the origin of language, on be more recent German literature and other works. These views on language and translation have a great impact on language education and translation circles. From the perspective of language, he believes that speech was invented by man, and language represents Rationality: &amp;quot;Without language, man has no reason and without reason no language.&amp;quot; (without language, man has no reason and without reason no language.) Hurd's view of language nature opposes taking language as a simple tool and medium. He believes that language is a national organism, which can best reflect the national spirit and national soul (Volksgeist) , is the bond that forms the nation-state. Whoever loses his own language loses his identity and patriotism. Germans should be proud of their language and nation. Herder and Humboldt put forward that language determines thinking, which not only provides a basis for the self hypothesis theory two centuries later, but also gives a view of the uncertainty and Untranslatability of translation Buried the foreshadowing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Herder opposes the deification of language and insists on explaining the generation of language from the perspective of naturalism. He believes that rationality is the key to the origin of language. He tries to provide a natural rather than reductionist explanation for human characteristics and creativity, and seeks the origin of language in human natural characteristics. Hurd's natural reductionism is not only used to explain the origin of language, but also The power of natural interpretation is extended to all fields of culture to reflect the characteristics of human creation, such as art, religion, law, etc. through the power of natural interpretation, they are included in a scientific world outlook. This language turn is a fundamental turn. Its significance is that people begin to pay real attention to the problems of language itself, such as the production of language Life, the essence of language, the relationship between language and rationality, how language can be expressed, etc. Then Humboldt inherited and developed Hurd's view. Language blindness is no longer just a vassal of rationality, a simple tool. From then on, it began to get out of the influence of Theology and gradually formed an independent philosophy of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Herder's views had a great impact on Humboldt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm von Humboldt (1767-1835) is the most influential linguist, philosopher and educational reformer in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt's main translation views are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Language determines thought and culture. A language is the reflection of real life. Language has unique national characteristics, and the languages of different nationalities reflect their cultural characteristics. Different languages reflect the world outlook of different nationalities. It emphasizes the reaction of language to thinking: language determines thought and mode of thinking, and different languages have different schemata to understand the world. Translation consists of different languages and forms different language schemata. Therefore, equivalence in translation is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The more you know a language, the greater the distance between nations. This is because different nations have different world views and different language habits. From this point of view, because we are aware of the great differences between different languages, we believe that it is impossible to achieve complete equivalence. Therefore, mutual translation between languages is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation should deeply understand the era, atmosphere and character of the original author, and strive to avoid the obscure side of the translation and ensure the readability of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The phonological beauty of poetry and drama translation must be maintained. Step is the key to all beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt's contribution to translation theory is that he is aware of the tension and contradiction of translation. He does not recognize the existence of a universal conceptual system beyond language boundaries. Therefore, his view of translation was interpreted as the representative of untranslatability in the 20th century. Because there are two meanings of &amp;quot;ubersetzen&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dolmesschen&amp;quot; in German translation, &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; always carries &amp;quot;pre understanding&amp;quot;, that is, with personal subjective vision or prejudice, it is impossible to completely reach a consensus between different individuals. &amp;quot;Interpretation&amp;quot; Let us have the opportunity to enter the commonness of language, which enables translation to cross specific social and cultural factors, and it is possible to understand each other between languages, so there is a reason to seek equivalence in translation. This is Humboldt's dualism of language and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Soaring Literary Translation: Johann Wolfgang Goethe and Friedrich Holdern====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johann Wolfgang Goethe (1749-1832) is the greatest poet, translator and outstanding representative of Romanticism in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Goethe believes that translation can be divided into three types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Facing different types of readers, we need different types of translation. In poetry and truth, he said, &amp;quot;if you want to influence the masses, a simple translation is always the best. Critical translations vying with the original really are of use only for conversations the learned conduct among themselves.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Adaptation or imitation translation. &amp;quot;The second stage is that the translator translates contentedly according to his own wishes. Even if the translator tries to integrate himself into foreign situations, I would rather call this stage imitation stage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Pay attention to rhythmic literal translation sentence by sentence. Homer's Odyssey and Iliad translated by German Translator J. h. Voss made him famous overnight. His translation has beautiful rhythm and intonation and accurate choice of words and sentences. Although the public could not accept the strict literal translation rhythm at first, it gradually recognized it later. Goethe emphasizes that public taste can be shaped through translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among all these three types of translation, Goethe most appreciates the literal translation that pays attention to rhythm, because as a poet, he takes into account the poetic characteristics such as step and rhythm, which are the true qualities of the original author. Goethe mentioned two principles of Translation: first, foreign writers move closer to the target language, so that his works look the same as the target language writers; Second, readers cross the border to adapt to foreign customs and language characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Goethe's translation theory is based on his romantic aesthetics. He believes that literal translation can not only convey the information of the original text, but also express the beauty of the translation. From this point of view, his view is almost as close to untranslatability as Shelley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Holderlin (1770-1843) is the greatest lyric poet in the German Romantic period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holderlin advocated that every language of human beings is derived from the same basic language form, that is, what Benjamin called &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot;. Not only translation, but also creation should return to this ancient source. In translation practice, translators should adhere to literal translation, reflecting the heterogeneity of the original text. In modern poetics and translation studies, Holderlin's language ontology is mainly based on the view of looking for &amp;quot;words beyond speech&amp;quot;. This literal translation brings, of course, lexical obscurity, and Holderlin believes that the more obscure the translation, the more enlightening the tension. This poetic dialectics undoubtedly has a mystical point of view. It is very interesting that in the 20th century, people talked most about the essence of translation. The main point of view related to the essence of translation comes from Holderlin, a &amp;quot;firm guardian of letters&amp;quot; of the literal translation school. He created endless topics for translation. To some extent, Holderlin is the prophet of contemporary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassett, Susan. Translation Studies. London and New York : Methuen, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Cf. Nida, Eugene. Toward A Science of Translating. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lefevere, Andrew. eds. Translation/History/Culture: A Source Book. London : Routledge, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies : Theories and Applications. London/New York : Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Robinson, Douglas. Western Translation Theory : from Herodotus to Nietzsche. Manchester : St. Jerome Publishing, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Rousseau, Jean Jacques and John Gottfried Herder. On the Oringin of Language. Chicago : The University of Chicago Press, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Steiner, George. After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation. Oxford University Press, 1975.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility : A History of Translation. London/New York : Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 赫尔德著. 论语言的起源. 姚小平，译. 北京：商务印书馆，1998年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 王佐良、何其莘. 英国文艺复兴时期文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1996年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1994年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As is well know, the Soviet translation theory plays a prominent role in the world translation theory. Firstly, we discuss about the overall situation of the development of the Soviet period, the history of the Soviet period and discusses the characteristics of the Soviet translation theory. Finally, we introduce the famous translation theorist like: S. G. Barkhudarov (С. Г. Бархуда́ров) and I. A. Kashkin (И. А. Кашки́н) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Western translation theories, Soviet Translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet translation theory played a pivotal role in the world translation theory. This paper firstly introduces the historical evolution of the development of the Soviet translation theory, which divides the Soviet Union into two periods: the development history of translation theory before World War II and the development history of translation theory after World War II. In introducing the history of translation theory before World War II, the source of the history of Soviet translation theory, the development of Soviet translation theory, namely linguistics and the contribution of Kamisarov, Liubimov and others.Secondly, the representatives of the translation literature and art school and the translation language school are introduced specifically.When introducing the school of translation literature, the views of translator Kashkin and Gachzzeraz are introduced; in introducing the language school of translation, they are mainly introduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The evolution of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 History of translation theory development before World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet translation theory occupies a very prominent position in the world translation theory.The Soviet study of translation theory began shortly after the October Revolution, began with literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1918, Gorky (А.М.Горький) founded the World Literature Press (Издательство &amp;quot;Всемирная литература&amp;quot;) in conjunction with the help of Lenin(В.И.Ленин).(Cai, Yi &amp;amp; Duan, Jinghua, 2000) The publisher's task is to introduce world classics, improve the translation art, and train translators.At this stage, nearly 100 professors and writers attended the work.In order to unify the thinking, discuss the theory of literary translation, and stipulate some clear rules, Gorky handed the burden to Chukowsky(К.И.Чуковский). Therefore, after a short effort, Chukowski wrote the book &amp;quot;The Principles of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Прицины художественного перевода&amp;quot;) in 1919.He first proposed that the translator of the novel should be an artist and a master of language.Chukowski believed that a good translation can reproduce the artistic characteristics of the original text in vivid and rich Russian.But at that time, there was a very popular view in literary and theoretical criticism that translation was essentially impossible work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1930, The Principles of Literary Translation was collected in Chukowski's &amp;quot;The Art of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство переводов&amp;quot;).It suggests that translators must understand the social environment.In addition, the communication of the structural characteristics and rhetorical characteristics of the original text, as well as the principles of translation and expression, are also discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1934 Translation theorist Smirnov (А.А.Смирнов) made the first proposal of the concept of &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; in the term &amp;quot;Soviet Literature Encyclopedia&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; (Перевод).The &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; here means &amp;quot;conveying the ideological content, feelings, and written structure of the original work&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;conveying the full creative intention of the original author&amp;quot;. Smirnov suggested that not only can use the direct counterpart of the original in translation but also can use the functional approximation of the original in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1936, Loginski (М.Л.Лозинский) reported at the first National Conference of Translators, &amp;quot;The Art of the Translation of Poetry&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство стихотворного перевода&amp;quot;), and pointed out that poetry translation should be the same in aesthetics as the original poetry works, highlighting the equivalent aesthetic function of literary and artistic translation. (Cai, Yi &amp;amp; Duan, Jinghua, 2000) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. ( Kashkin, 1977) He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. (Cai, Yi &amp;amp; Duan, Jinghua, 2000)  Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that by the beginning of World War II, the discussion of translation theories did not form systematic and complete theories, and they were all carried out from a literary point of view. Only translation of textbooks and translation instructional references are exceptional and are conducted from a linguistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 History of translation theory development after World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, a new period of studying translation theory from the perspective of linguistics began. Its main characteristic is to link translation theory with comparative linguistics, and on the basis of comparing the phenomenon of the two languages, to reveal the law of the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1950, &amp;quot;Theory and Methods of Translation Teaching&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории и методики учебного перевода&amp;quot;), which played a considerable role in the development of translation theory. For example, in Gary Palin(И.Р. Гпльперии) 's article, &amp;quot;Translation and Rhetoric&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и стилистика&amp;quot;), shares Shakespeare's original Othello with Morosov’s (М.М.Морозов) translation,  noting the similarities and differences between English and Russian in terms of meaning and aesthetic functions. Meanwhile, the book Lezkel(Я.И.Рецкер) ’s article, &amp;quot;On the regularity and correspondence in Russia&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О закономерных соответствиях при переводе на роднои язык&amp;quot;), divides the language regularity correspondence into three categories: equivalent, approximation and equivalent substitution.These three methods are applied to scientific and technological translation, the translation of political articles, and literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1953 Feodorov (А.В.Фёдоров) 's book &amp;quot;An Introduction to the Translation Theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Введение в теорию перевода&amp;quot;) was published.The book discusses the translation theory from the perspective of the linguistics theory, and proposes that the translation theory is a branch of the linguistics, and the translation problem can only be solved in the field of linguistics. In addition, the book stipulates the content of the concept of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, the object of theoretical research, the content, etc., and discusses the vocabulary issues, grammar issues and stylistic issues of translation, respectively.The book made Feyodorov the founder of the language school of translation theory. ( Wu, Keli, 2006) In addition, the book received wide attention in the Soviet translation circle, especially the translation teaching circle, but it also caused a heated controversy in the literary and art school of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translators from the school of literature and art believe that Feodorov studied translation problems almost completely from a linguistic perspective, while ignoring that the first thing of literary translation should be involved in the problem of literature and art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1954, Kashkin put forward in &amp;quot;Methods and Genres of Soviet Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О методе и школе советского художественного перевода&amp;quot;) that the theory of literary translation should be a broad language discipline, that is to say, the study of translation and literary problems should be combined.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1955 the collection of &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы художественного перевода&amp;quot;) questions Feydorov's views, believing that studying translation theory from a linguistic perspective may lead to formalism and word-by-word dead translation in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, the Soviet theory of translation has gradually formed two major schools, namely, the school of literature and art and the language school.The two factions had long debated, culminating after the late 1950s and 1960s, with numerous papers and monographs each published.&amp;quot;Translation Skills&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мастерство перевода&amp;quot;), published by the Soviet Writers Publishing House, focuses on the views of the literary school. The language school is based on the &amp;quot;Translation Worker Notes&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Тетрадь переводчика&amp;quot;) edited by Balhudarov, making comments and summarizing the translation experience.Most belong to the literary school are writers; the language school are linguists and college teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1958, Feodorov made some additions and modifications to the original book in the second edition of the Introduction to Translation Theory. Although he also admitted that the problems in the field of translation could not all be explained by linguistic methods, it was correct to study the translation problem from the perspective of linguistics, otherwise, there would be no real theory of translation art.He stressed that literary and artistic translation does have its own characteristics, and should highlight its aesthetic aspects, but literary images are created by language means, and must also be conveyed by another language means. Therefore, the study of translation and theory from the perspective of linguistics is the basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1962, the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория и критика перевода&amp;quot;), including two groups of translation theorists.Linguist Larin (Б.А.Ларии) In the preface to the collection, &amp;quot;Our Mission&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Наши задачи&amp;quot;), proposed that the theory of literary translation must be established on the basis of linguistics and literature.He believes that it is impossible not to  combine linguistics and literary methods organically, whether in linguistics, rhetoric, or translation theory. Any translation should begin with analysis, and finally finish with literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Aitkin (Е.Т.Эткин) published the book &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Поэзии и перевод&amp;quot;), which analyzed and commented on a large number of foreign-language poems translated into Russian language in the early 19th century, concerning the translation of literary and artistic theory.He believes that the linguistic means of poetry translation are closely related to the reproduced artistic characteristics of the original poetry, and the two should not be opposed.In his opinion, translation is like rhetoric, which is both a problem of literature and art and linguistics, because rhetoric is a science of language synonymous, and it belongs to the two fields of linguistics. Ignoring the theory of the form of literary works will actually make the translator helpless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Gachzrazawa (Г.Р.Гачечиладзе) published the book &amp;quot;The Theory of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории художественного перевода&amp;quot;), in which he based on Lenin's reaction theory, proposing that the translator directly reflects the original text, namely the artistic reality of the original text, rather than the specific reality directly reflected by the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levzin (И.И.Ревзин) and Rosenzwig (В.Ю.Розенцвейг) has published &amp;quot;Principles of General Translation and Machine Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общего и машинного перевода&amp;quot;) to study translation issues from a structural linguistics perspective.It was the first work in the world to combine the concepts and principles of translational theory with the category of structural linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1968, Feodorov made a new revision and supplement to the new situation, publishing the third edition of the book and renamed &amp;quot;Basic Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общеи тоерии перевода&amp;quot;).The rationale is that this can highlight the basic principles of translation theory —— studies various translation phenomena and various kinds of translation, revealing their commonalities and respective characteristics, comparing from a linguistic perspective.In the book, Feodorov makes it clear that it should never be forgotten that the ultimate task is to establish a common theory of philology.It is now outdated to insist that literary translation is studied only through literature and art, or only through linguistics. Contemporary era is an era of close cooperation between different disciplines. In philology, the distance between the two branches of literature and linguistics is not very large, and its differences are inevitable, but can be overcome, that is to say, the two can be combined all together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1970s were called the &amp;quot;harvest years&amp;quot; of Soviet translation theory, and the debate entered a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1972, Gabriel's book &amp;quot;Literary Translation and Literary Exchange&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественныи перевод и литературные взаимосвязи&amp;quot;) can be regarded as a representative work of the school of literature and art, which more comprehensively expounded the translation theory views of the Soviet school of literature and art.Once published, the book immediately aroused widespread response from the Soviet translation theory community.In the book, he pointed out that literary and artistic translation belongs to the category of artistic creation, and studying literary translation from the perspective of linguistics inevitably leads to the dead translation of auxiliary words. ( Wu, Keli, 2006) As a result, the translation is linguistically correct and low in art. Because from a linguistic point of view, the decisive factor is not the translator's creative attitude towards the original text, but the linguistic correspondence principle.Thus, translation becomes some technical process, not creation. Literary and artistic translation should reproduce the aesthetic value of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Komizarov (В.Н.Комиссаров) presents its unique theory of &amp;quot;equivalent levels&amp;quot; in his book on translation (&amp;quot;Слово о переводе&amp;quot;).According to this theory, the meaning structure of discourse is a complex that can be divided into content, namely the level of language symbols, discourse level, notification structure level, scenario description level and the level of communication purpose.The principle of translation equivalence to the original text should be based on these levels during translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same year, Shvzel (В.Н.Комиссаров) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и лингвистика&amp;quot;), suggesting that translation is not only the contact between two language systems, but also between two different cultures, and sometimes between two different civilizations.In addition, he raises questions about the invariant values of the translation function.Shvzel believes that translation functional invariant values include both semantic and grammatical aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1974 Lezkel (Я.И.Рецкер) has published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Translation Practice (An Introduction to the Theory of Linguistics of Translation)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода и переводическая практика - Очерки лингвистическои теории перевода&amp;quot;), which discusses some key issues in the linguistics theory of translation, which are directly related to the translation practice.The book compares the lexical grammar and rhetorical characteristics of English with its functional counterpart in Russian, and reveals the logical semantic basis of using various translation techniques and methods in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1975 Balhudarov (Л.С.Бархударов) published the book &amp;quot;Language and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и перевод&amp;quot;), which aroused widespread response in the Soviet translation community and was considered the representative work of the Soviet language school translation theory in the 1970s. The biggest characteristic of the book is to link the translation theory with the latest achievements in linguistics in the world, and put forward the linguistics theory of translation is comparing discourse linguistics, more specifically, is the semantic discourse in different languages, and the actual segmentation of the sentence is an essential condition of equivalent translation and a series of new arguments. Balhuduff makes it clear that translation changes the speech product of one language to another while keeping the content unchanged, that is, the translator does not deal with the language system, but with the language product.In addition, he discussed translationability, the nature of translation theory, semantics and translation, translation units, and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1976, Chernhovskikaya (Л.А.Черняховская) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and the Semantic Structure&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и смысловая структура&amp;quot;), the only Soviet work that conveys the logical focus and real semantic segmentation of sentences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levitskaya (Т.Р.Леницкая) and Fejelman (А.М.Фетерман) published the book &amp;quot;translation problem&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Проблемы перевода&amp;quot;), the book discusses English and Russian due to different vocabulary, grammar, rhetorical structure and the main translation problems, its focus is not the translation process itself and general translation methods and skills, but for the difficulty of English translation into Russian method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Lambimov (Н.М.Любимов) highlighted in &amp;quot;Translation is Art&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод - искусство&amp;quot;) that literary translation is an art that pursues artistic accuracy rather than literal slave-style fidelity.At the same time, it is also proposed that words as language units can only be reflected in, or through words, so the objective reality of language existence is the overall —— discourse of the work. The basic category of translation is the discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And 1978 Venogradov (В.С.Виноградов) pointed out in &amp;quot;The Lexical Problems of Literary Prose Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лексические вопросы перевода художественнои прозы&amp;quot;) that words are the basic unit of language, so, it is also the starting point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Komisarov edited and published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory Issues in Foreign Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории перевода в зарубежнои лингвистике&amp;quot;), It fairly fully introduces the state of Western linguists studying translation theory, The book is divided into four themes, Both: the general linguistics problem of translation, Translation equivalent, translation process, Translational linguistics and Translational rhetoric; Translating the relevant discourse of some famous western linguists, For example, Jacobson (R.Jackbcon), one of the founders of the Prague School, British linguist J.R.Firch (J.R.Firch) and others.The influence of this collection is evident from the later writings of translation theorists of the Soviet language school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, Komisarov published the book &amp;quot;translation linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лингвистика перевода&amp;quot;), which pointed out that the perspective of linguistics is entering a new stage, turned out to regard the linguistics translation theory as a part of applied linguistics, for the translation practice of service, its focus is on the translation process, its task is to study the linguistics mode of translation and determine the principle of translation. The results of studying translation from the perspective of linguistics show that translation is an integral part of linguistics, and the theoretical analysis of interlanguage communication phenomenon is necessary for the development of linguistics itself. Therefore, translation should be regarded as a special form of language function, which is a special method of its speech practice, and our knowledge of the essence and function of language is incomplete. That is, linguistic analysis of translation can not only serve translation practice, but also promote development of linguistics itself. It is under the guidance of this idea that the book discusses the general linguistics theory of translation, translation semantics, translation linguistics, translation rhetoric, translation mode, translation standards. Therefore, it provides a new perspective for the study of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same year, the Minyal. Bellolluchev (Р.К.Миньяр - Белоручев) published the book &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Общая теория перевода и устныи перевод&amp;quot;).The book regards translational science as an independent subject on the grounds that it has its own subjects, content and a complete set of terms; thinks that translation research is beyond the scope of linguistics, it is a subject of linguistics, psychology, semiotics, sociology intersection, mainly applicable to translation between any two languages; proposes the discourse information theory, the main method of translation and the classification of language means in translation and so on.The book first used the interpretation as a research subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1981, Ratshev (Л.К.Латышев) published the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial —— Translation equivalent and achieve the equivalent Method&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Курс перевода: Эквивалентность перевода и способы ее достижения&amp;quot;), which divided the translation equivalent into formal and functional equivalent two types, and proposed the specific methods to achieve the translation equivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1983, Feodorov published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Art and Literary Life&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство перевода и жизнь литературы.&amp;quot;), indicating from the preface entitled &amp;quot;A Window to Another World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Окнов другои мир&amp;quot;) that Feodorov partially accepted the other's views through disputes with the school of translation theory and literature.At the same time, he argued that Gaczrazzer greatly limited the role of language in translation, seeing language as mere technical means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1985, Lvorskaya (З.Д.Львовская) published the book &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot;(Теоритическая проблема перевода”), which based on the theory of communicative function, believing that discourse meaning is divided into linguistic and verbal categories. The equivalent of translation is not the absolute invariance of the semantic, pragmatic, and environmental components in the meaning structure, but only the equivalence of pragmatic and environmental components.&lt;br /&gt;
The 20th century school of literature in the translation theory of outstanding events is in the journal &amp;quot;literary review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Литературное обозрение&amp;quot;) continuously on the discussion of translation problem, the content involves: the necessity of the translation theory, how to overcome the two extreme, how to treat the original aesthetics, time color, translation can really convey &amp;quot;the spirit of the original&amp;quot;  and the creation of the translator, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1988, Shvzzer, a translation theorist of the language school, published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory: Status, Problems and Face&amp;quot;(“Теория перевода : Статус, проблема, аспекты”). The author combines the latest achievements in linguistics in the field of speech linguistics, sentence semantics, communication linguistics and psychological linguistics, the status of translation theory, the essence of translation, equivalent, similarities, interpretability, translation semantic, language, discourse and translation and other six issues, the language school translation theory research mentioned a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Komisarov's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory (Linguistics)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода (линвистические вопросы&amp;quot;) clearly stated in his preface that translation theory is an important part of the training of future translators. As a textbook, the book aims to introduce the basic principles of translational linguistics theory.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, the Soviet theory of scientific and technological translation developed rapidly, and published a lot of articles and monographs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all, the Soviet theory of translation has been developed from scratch, from sporadic to systematic, constantly enriched, and constantly deepening step by step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. The Literary School of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Realistic Translation pioneered by E.A.Kashkin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kashkin Ivan Alexandrovich - literary critic, translator and critic. He brought up a significant group of translators from the English language. He translated J. Chaucer's The Canterbury Tales (1946, with O. Rumer). Promoter of the best achievements of modern English and American poetry (R. Frost, K. Sandberg) and prose (E. Hemingway, E. Caldwell, J. Wayne, etc.). Aslo, he is the author of historical and literary studies about J. Conrad, L. Stevenson, W. Faulkner, E. Hemingway and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators believe that they must obey the &amp;quot;absolute authority&amp;quot; of the original text and pursue the following word by word. Other translators advocate for loyalty to the original text.  And Kashkin believes that realism in art is a complex and diverse phenomenon, which is restricted by history. Realism in art is real and poetic. Exactly, to feel and reflect world —— realism through inspiration is reflected in artistic life itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately convey the ideological content of the original work, and creatively reproduce the artistic characteristics and national characteristics of the original work, it must adopt the realistic translation method. The translator must respect the reality of the text, but not simply copy the text symbols of the original text, but strive to reproduce the objective reality expressed by the text and give it life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should understand the author of the original text's direct feelings of reality through the barrier of the syntactic structure of a foreign language. Only in this way could he reproduce the original in the same powerful and clear language, as did the original author did. The translator should see the phenomena, thoughts, things, behaviors and conditions through the words of the original work, and specifically reproduce this reality in the eyes of the original author.&lt;br /&gt;
Reality in art is the image to reflect the essential characteristics in reality. (Kashkin, 1977)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The truth in literary translation is not a final pursuit that the surface is similar to the original text, nor does it simply copy all the unimportant details.The truth in literary translation is based on the internal logic of the image, and first, to faithfully translate the essence of the original text.The translator should faithfully understand the author's conception and creative intention, and retain the artistic characteristics of the original work, the historical reality and the atmosphere of The Times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, Kashkin believes that there must be a strict distinction between artistic images that should be conveyed and verbal images that occasionally occur in translation.Because language is the basic means of expressing all literature, but the basic task and main difficulty of literary and artistic translation is not to copy the language of the original text, including the language structure elements, but in the artistic reproduction of the original image, considering the differences of the language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Gaczilaser’s realistic view of translations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Givi Razhdenovich Gaczilaser is one of the largest specialists in the field of literary translation theory, the author of the famous monograph &amp;quot;The Problem of Realistic Translation&amp;quot;, a translator of Shakespeare, Byron, Shelley and other English poets into Georgian. In the book offered to the reader's attention, he continued to develop in depth the theory and practice of literary translation. Proceeding from Lenin's theory of reflection, G. Gachechiladze considers literary translation as a form of cognition, as a creative act that helps the reader approach not only a foreign language work, but also the living reality reflected in this work.&lt;br /&gt;
Gaczilaser believes that the principles of literary translation have been swinging between the two extremes.One is word-by-word translation, and the other is artistically equivalent but written away from the original text. He thought it would be easy to combine the two principles, but it was impossible in practice. Because different means of expressing ideas are very different languages, word-by-word translation and artistic quality are always contradictory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the translator is limited to the original and not to reproduce what the author sees in the imagination, he is not a creative person. The translator should take the author's thoughts as the starting point, the original text serve the deep understanding of artistic reality. The translator should see the real life reflected in the original work behind the artistic reality, and it is not to create his own work.Realistic translation method refers to realists following the law of realistic art, reflecting the artistic reality of the original, and consistent with the original, more specifically, rhetorical consistency, only help to achieve linguistic loyalty, but should not let this affect their own will. Loyal to the author's artistic truth is the goal of the realistic translator.The artistic reality of the original includes both content and form, and even the unity of form and content. ( Gaczilaser, 1964) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is undoubtedly correct to compare the two language systems in the translation process.However, this contrast has certain limitations, as each language has its characteristic means of rhetoric.Just as there is no unified language, there is no unified rhetoric of all languages, nor the unified grammar of all languages. The application of rhetorical rules to any specific language would rise to a national, independent rhetorical system. Thus, the rhetorical rule can only be judged based on the character of some language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. The Linguistic School Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===6.1 Balhuadov’s Translation Concept===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balhuarov was a famous translation theorist in the Soviet Union in the 20th century, one of the representatives of the language school and a doctor of Soviet philology, and has been engaged in translation teaching and translation theory research for many years. It is represented as the Language and Translation (&amp;quot;Язык и перевод&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the research subjects of the translation theory, Balhudav believes that the task of the linguistics theory of the translation is to pattern the translation process and put forward some scientific diagram for the translation process, which can more accurately reflect the important aspects of this process. In the view, on the one hand, translation theory, like any other theoretical model, reflects only some of the most important features of its subjects, rather than all features. (Balhudarov, 1975) Translation theory studies not all the relationship between the original language and the translation language, but the regular relationship between the two, that is, the typical and recurrent correspondence.On the other hand, translation theory, like any other discipline theory, stipulates not only a pattern, but many patterns that reflect the translation process in different ways as well as various characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essence of translation, Balhuudaf believes that translation is the process of converting a speech product into another language while keeping the content level (i. e., meaning) unchanged. Among them, the term “meaning” refers to the various relationships of language units. Translation is a process of changing one language discourse into another language discourse. The object of translation is not a language system, but a discourse.For translation, it is not the equivalent of the individual word, but the equivalent of the full text.Thus, the semantic differences between the two languages are not an insurmountable barrier in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, from the discussion of semantic problems of translation, Balhudv believes that the semantic problem of translation must be studied and conveyed from three aspects: meaning, pragmatic meaning and internal meaning.But on semantic issues, he presented no substantive content, with similar views mentioned by Jackson and Nida et al. in the late 1920s and early 1960s.But Balhudaf's interpretation is more detailed and fulfilling, and more generalized in some places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balhudaf also establishes equivalent translation from six levels: phonemic, phoneme, word, phrase, sentence, and discourse layer. The six levels are applied more systematically to translation theory. ( Balhudarov, 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, by introducing the historical evolution of the development of translation theory in the Soviet Union, we and the representatives of the school of translation literature and art and the translation language school can draw the following conclusions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the developmental foundation of the Soviet translation theory was weak. By the beginning of World War II, the discussion of translation theory had formed no systematic and complete theories, and they were all carried out from the perspective of literature and art. Only translation textbooks and translation instructional references are exceptional and are conducted from a linguistic perspective .After World War II, the Soviet Union began a new period of studying the translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. Its main feature was to connect the translation theory with the comparative linguistics, and to reveal the correspondence of the two languages on the basis of comparing the two languages. In 1954, translator Kaskin proposed that translation should not be separated from literature and art. Since then, the Soviet theory of translation has gradually formed two major schools, namely, the school of literature and art and the linguistic school. The two factions had long debated, culminating after the late 1950s and 1960s, with numerous papers and monographs each published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, from the perspective of the literary school of translation, Kashkin, the theorist of translation, founded the realistic concept of translation, believing that the translation should pay attention to understanding the feelings of the original author, and believing that we must strictly distinguish the artistic image that should be conveyed and the occasional language image in the translation. Translation theorist Gaczirze believes that the principles of literary translation have been swinging between the two extremes. One is word-by-word translation, and the other is artistically equivalent but written away from the original text. He thought it would be easy to combine the two principles, but it was impossible in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, from the perspective of the language school of translation, the translation theorist Balhudarov believes that the task of the linguistics theory of translation is to pattern the translation process and put forward some scientific diagram for the translation process, which can more accurately reflect the important aspects of this process.He made great contributions to the linguistic school of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the translation theory of the Soviet period has its own unique development path. The Soviet translation theorists in this period made great contributions to the history of Soviet translation, also, the translation theory of the Soviet period became an indispensable part of the world translation theory map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cai, Yi 蔡毅，Duan,Jinghua, 段京华. Translation Studies in USSR苏联翻译理论.湖北教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Liu Miqing刘宓庆，Translation Basics 翻译基础.上海.华东师范大学出版社，2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Wu, Keli 吴克礼.The Translation Methods and Studies in USSR 俄苏翻译理论流派综述. 上海外语教育出版社，2006&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜.Translation Studies 翻译学.复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜.History of Western Translation 西方翻译简史.北京.商务印书馆，1991&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Xu, Jun 许均. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社，2003&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Kashkin Иван Кашкин. Статьи и исследования. Москва. Советский писатель, 1977&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gaczilaser Гиви Гачечиладзе. Вопросы теории художественного перевода. Тбилиси: Литература да хлебовнеба, 1964&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balhudarov Бархударов Л.С. Язык и перевод: Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода, Международные отношения, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=14  杨爱江 History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Before and after the May Fourth Movement, there is an unprecedented cultural revolution in the field of ideology and culture, the New Culture Movement. The main purpose of this movement is to enlighten the public and spread advanced idea and culture. Many literary societies are created during this period. They translate many books which are written in foreign countries. The translation theories are developed gradually in this process. The aim of this paper is to give a systematic description and analysis about the translation theories raised by those famous writer, such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo. Then we will have a comprehensive understanding about the translation theories from 1911 to 1949.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation standards, Translators, Literary societies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement is also an important milestone in the history of Chinese literature. The literature changes greatly from form to content in this period, surpassing the literary changes of any past era.With the vigorous development of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. The journal “New Youth” which was founded by Chen Duxiu translated and introduced many foreign literature works, so did other associations and journals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, literary translation had two significant characteristics: First, the May Fourth New Literature translation was another translation climax following the climax of translating Western works. In Comparison with the climax of translating Western works, fundamental changes have taken place in the number of translation works as well as the quality of these works. The important sign is that the leading forces of translation in this period are revolutionary writers such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo, who are first-rate literary translators. Under the active advocacy and hard work of these people, Chinese literary translation has achieved extensive and in-depth development, forming a positive translation style. At the same time, a large number of outstanding professional translators emerged, such as Zhu Shenghao and Fu Lei. Second, in comparison with translation of other foreign countries’ literature works, Russian literature works’ translation dominates in the society. In addition, translating works about Marxism is another important aspect in that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Some Debates in this Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of translation in the New Culture Movement brought about the vitality of translation theory, which made new advances on the translation work. Different translation methods were raised by different scholars. During this period, the vigorous literary revolution and the development of the vernacular literature movement promoted a thorough transformation of the translation style, boosting the transition of the traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language structure and stylistic structure of English and Chinese have the same side. When translating the source texts, we can translate it according to the structure of the original text, which is the so-called &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;. The content of the original text is put in the first place, faithful to the original text the second. The smoothness of the target text is of the least importance of all. It is not only faithful to the original content, but also in line with the language and stylistic structure of the original text. On the contrary, free translation emphasizes that the content of the source text should be in the first place. What matters most is to express the meaning of the source text faithfully. Besides, the translator can be free from restriction of the form of the source language. But the target translation is required to be natural and smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first problem encountered in the development of the translation theory is the relationship between vernacular, classical Chinese, literal translation and free translation. Some thinks that literal translation should be used in vernacular, while free translation should be in classical Chinese. Using classical Chinese in free translation can reveal the beauty of Chinese to the most. Others deem that literal translation and free translation should be in vernacular. While the third view is that literal translation or free translation has nothing to do with vernacular or classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common method in the translation process is to combine literal translation with free translation. Any good translation work will not just use a single translation method throughout the whole passgae. And the two translation methods are used together in the same translation work to maintain the accuracy of the original content and avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Faithfulness or Smoothness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, there was a debate about translation standards in the translation field. Many famous scholars were involved in this debate, which lasted for eight years and shocked the entire literary field. In 1929, Liang Shiqiu criticized Lu Xun's translation method of “rigid translation”, saying that &amp;quot;it is better to be smooth than to be faithful.&amp;quot; Zhao Jingshen also believed that translating books should satisfy the needs of the target readers; In other words, we should put the readers in the first place. Then we could consider whether the translation was correct or not. The most important thing is the smoothness of the translation. Therefore, Zhao Jingshen said that it should be expressiveness, faithfulness and elegance according to the importance of the three standards put forward by Yan Fu. The main leaders of this controversy, the representatives of “Faithfulness” are Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai. The representatives of“Smoothness” are Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen. The two parties discussed the following topics: the issue of faithfulness and smoothness, literal translation and free translation, Europeanization and domestication and the issue of retranslation. These are the four central points of this debate. Consensus was reached in many aspects through this debates. This debate acts as a catalyst for the development of the traditional Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]王秉钦(Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]. 天津.南开大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘虎 (Liu Hu). 2021. 中国翻译理论研究综述(2000～2019)——以《中国翻译》文献计量研究为例[J].外文研究, 9(02):80-88+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The literary Societies in this Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May fourth movement, many famous literary societies which were specialized in the translation of foreign literary works emerged. More than one hundred literary societies and several hundred periodicals were founded between 1921 and 1925. Focusing on different aspects, they translated many famous works in other countries Some organizations specialized in the translation and translation of foreign literature appeared in China. For example, the Literature Research Academy was initiated by Shen Yanbing and Zheng Zhenduo, the Creation Society organized by Guo Moruo and the Crescent Society formed by Hu Shi, Liang Shiqiu and Xu Zhimo. These new literary societies shouldered the responsibility of translation and made great contributions to the development of translation. Their works offered a window on the advanced thoughts in the foreign countries at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1The Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Creation Society (Chuangzao She) is one of the most crucial literary&lt;br /&gt;
societies in the 1920s in China, which was formed in Tokyo, Japan in June 1921 and closed down in February 1929 thanks to the oppression from Kuo Min tang government. In the early stages, its members were Chinese students who studied in Japan, such as Guo Moruo, Yu Dafu, Cheng Fangwu, Zhang Ziping, Tian Han and Mu Mutian. Later new comers joined in this society, such as Hong Weifa, Deng Junwu, Wang Duqing, Teng Gu, Xu Zuzheng, Zhang Dinghuang Tao Jingsun, Jing Yinyu and He Wei. In 1924, it had about thirty members. The purpose of the Creation Society is to build new literature under the slogan of “Creation” and to eliminate some poorly produced translation works in the new literature school. &lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the creation Society also has its own important promotion tool, such as Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly. And most of its translation activities were reflected in these periodicals. Creation Quarterly was the earliest journal of the Creation Society, which was edited by Guo Moruo, Cheng Fangwu and Yu Dafu. It started publication on March 15, 1922 and ended in the late February 1924, having totally published 2 volumes, the first volume with 4 issues and the second one with 2 issues. Creation Weekly, its second joumal, was also edited by Guo, Cheng and Yu. It began in May 1923 and came to its end in May 1924, with the total number of 52 issues. Both Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly were published by Shanghai Taidong Publishing House. Creation Daily was the last publication of the early Creation Society, which was edited by Cheng Fangwu, Yu Dafu and Deng Junwu. It was the literary supplement of a newspaper called New China Daily. Its first publication was on July 21, 1923 and the last on November 2 of the same year, totally 101 issues. Apart from its outstanding writings, the translation works of its members played an important role in the translation history of China since their translation activities covered a wide range, including fiction, poetry and drama. Besides, the members of the Creation Society were concentrated on introducing persuasive literary schools in the western countries, such as Romanticism, Aestheticism and Symbolism. It was generally acknowledged that the Creation Society laid the foundation for the translation of romantic literary works. The source texts in these three periodicals mainly were written in England, France and Germany. The famous English writers or poets the early Creation Society introduced included Oscar Wilde, Shelley, Thomas Grey, Wordsworth, Dickens. Besides, they also translated some works written by French and German writers, such as Hugo and Heine.&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Creation Society mainly focused on translating romantic works. Romanticism was a broad intellectual and artistic movement disposition that arose toward the end of the eighteenth century and reached its zenith during the early decades of the nineteenth century. The ideals of Romanticism included an intense focus on expressing human subjectivity, an exaltation of nature, human passion and emotion. Underlying nearly all Romantic views of literature was an intense individualism based on the authority of experience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1Reason from historical background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May Fourth movement, the society in China needed urgently revolution to build a more prosperous future. Percy Bysshe Shelly who is a romanticist also creates many poems about revolution. He loved people and hated oppressors and exploiters. Shelly called on the people to overthrew the rule of tyranny and injustice and prophesied a happy and free future for mankind. He remained in this social and political ideal and fought for it all his life. We can have a look at his poems which can help us to understand the reason why Guo Moruo is so fond of Shelly’s poems. Shelly 's Political Poems “Queen Mab” is a long poem of great importance, which contains almost all Shelley’s major social and political ideas. It is written in the form of a fairy-tale dream. Through the mouth of the fairy queen the poet presents his own views on philosophy, religion, morality and social problems. Queen Mab is a revolutionary poem condemning tyranny and exploitation and the unjust war lunched by the rich to plunder wealth. The Revolt of Islam is another important poem of Shelley’s. The poem tells of a brother and a sister, Laon and Cythna, who are united in their common ideal of liberty, equality and fraternity. They arouse the spirit of revolt among their Is lm people against their tyrants. Heroic struggle for the liberation of mankind and union with a sister-comrade were inseparable elements of Shelley’s idea. Prometheus Unbound stated that the figure of Prometheus has been symbolic of those noble-hearted revolutionaries. In this poem Prometheus represents mankind itself and Zeus, a symbol of all reactionary institutions. Though chained to the rock, Prometheus has great allies in the work. He is supported by innumerable forces. Thus inspired with a firm confidence in the final triumph of his just cause. Prometheus is perfectly calm in his sufferings. Finally, in spite of desperate resistance, Zeus is overthrown by the huge spirit Demogorgon, the symbol of change and revolution. Prometheus is released by the hero of great strength. The image of Prometheus unites four noble qualities: mans shaping intellect, his heroic endurance, the defiance against tyranny and the love of mankind. Prometheus bound becomes Prometheus unbound This symbolizes the victory for man's struggle against tyranny and oppression. From the analysis above we can come to a conclusion that both Shelly and Guo Moruo live in the same of revolution. They have the same revolutionary thoughts and emotional background. Guo Moruo also was devoted to the cause of revolution and trying to build a bright future for the public. In this case, it is no wonder that Guo Moruo has a fancy for Shelley’s poem. Moreover, Guo Moruo is able to understand the inner meaning of Shelley’s poems well thanks to their similar aspiration. Guo Moruo thinks highly of Shelley and considers Shelly as a “true poet”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2Reason from personal background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this paper, it is mentioned that the Creatioin Society is mainly created by Chinese students who studied in Japan where they were influenced greatly by romanticism. Zheng Boqi presented his view about the reason why the members  of the Creation society tend to be romantic. It is no wonder that the writers of the Creation Society tended to romanticism. First, they have lived abroad for a long time. As a result, they are familiar with the defects of the capitalist and the decaying and corruptions of those in power. They know the weakness of the domestic society clearly. The members of the Creation Society feel extremely disappointed and suffer a lot. The oppression imposed on them by domestic and foreign countries only strengthened their rebellious mood. Second, after returning to China, they, faced with the society where the public leads a difficult life, feel at a loss about what they should do so that they can save people from the abyss of suffering. In this case, they need to find a way to express their emotions. The most fundamental philosophical disposition of Romanticism has often been seen as irony, an ability to accommodate conflicting perspectives of the world. Therefore, romantic works are very suitable for them to air their unhappiness and their sorrows. &lt;br /&gt;
Third, the persausive ideas in Japan at that time would naturally affect them for they have lived in Japan for many years. Through the Japanese literatures, they read a large number of western literary works and theories. They have been involved in various western literary schools. The Japanese literature acts as an important guiding role. Some well-known writers are promoted through Japanese translators. The members of&lt;br /&gt;
the Creation Society fall under the spell of the thoughts of western writers, such as Shelley and Whitman. In the 10 years since the members of the Creation Club studied in Japan, the translation and introduction of works created by western romantic writers has not stopped in the Japanese literary world. Some scholars pointed out: &amp;quot;Most of the works translated and introduced in Japan at that time belonged to romantic works. Although the western critical realism and naturalist works played a dominant role in literature at the time. However, they were paid little attention.&amp;quot; Besides, the Chinese students can learn a variety of foreign language courses in the universities in Japan. Generally, Japanese teachers often use literary works as teaching materials. This lays the foundation for the members in the Creation Society to understand western literature. All in all, Japanese literary world builds the bridge between Chinese students and western romantic works. Through contact with a large number of western literary works, the members of the Creation Society have a preference for romantic works, which is inseparable from the impact of the translation and introduction of Japanese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李涛 (Li Tao). 2019. “五四”时期文学翻译的题材选择研究——以文学研究会和创造社为例[J].长江丛刊, (15):47-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]熊辉(Xiong Hui). 2012. 从伦理学批评的角度重审创造社与文学研究会的翻译论争[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,41(02):92-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]王春雨 (Wang Chunyu). 2019. 日本浪漫主义文学对中国创造社的影响[D].辽宁大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Research Academy was formally established in 1921. The initiators were Zheng Zhenduo, Shen Yanbing (Mao Dun), Ye Shaojun (Ye Shengtao), Zhou Zuoren and so on. With the development of this society, other famed writers joined the Literature Search Academy successively, including Xie Wanying (Bing Xin), Zhu Ziqing, Shu Qingchun (Lao She), Xu Zhimo etc, totaling more than 170 people. As a new literature society whose enormous contributions spans several areas, such as literature, politics and translation, during the May Fouth period, the power of the media significantly anticipates the development and success of the Literary Research Academy. First and foremost has been the impact of &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. From 1921 to 1922, Mao Dun served as the editor-in-chief of the &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot; become a crucial tool for the Literature Research Academy to voice their thoughts and promote their translation texts. The members of this society translate and introduce a large number of foreign literary works, mainly focusing on realistic works in Russia, France and Northern Europe. Besides, they also introduce the trends of the literature around the world, literary theories and literary schools. At the same time, attention is paid on some famous foreign writers such as Andersen, Maupassant, Dostoevsky, Turgenev, and Roman Roland. According to statistics, from the first issue of Volume 12 published in January 1921 to Issue 12 of Volume 17, the translations of Russian literature and French literature occupied a dominant position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]史濛 (Shi Meng). 2020. “人的文学”时期文学研究会对列夫·托尔斯泰的接受研究[D].河南大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]倪平 (Ni Ping). 1985.《小说月报》和文学研究会[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (03):144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weiming Society was founded in Beijing in August 1925 and initiated by Lu Xun. Along with the movements in literature and translation, the Weiming Society were a group of writers who flourished during the period of the New Culture Movement. 	An important concern of the members of the Weiming society was to get the works and translations of young writers published. Short though the time of its existence may have been, it nonetheless exerted a powerful attraction through their introduction to the foreign literary works. Lu Xun thought that the Weiming society “work surefootedly and never brag about itself”. It is this kind of attitude that helps this society to build a good reputation among the readers. The Weiming Society is called that one of the only three literary groups whose influence on China's literature continues to the present day. &lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, what underlies the creation of the Weiming Society is an awareness that the writers should translate literary works in foreign countries as much as possible. Therefore, the translation of other foreign works played an important role in the activities of theWeiming Society. From 1925 to1930, the members of the Weiming Society at least would translate a book. In some years, they published three or four books. Among these books, some were translated completely. And they sometimes only chose a part of the book to translate.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]张婷婷 (Zhang Tingting). 2013. 未名社的翻译活动研究（1925-1930）[D].华中师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Translators in these Literary Societies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Guo Moruo from the Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Moruo is a well-known Chinese writer, poet, dramatist, historian as well as an outstanding translator. Like Lu Xun, he is a great pioneer in the history of modern Chinese thought and culture, and a master of Chinese new literature. The influence of his thought on many fundamental areas including literature, art, philosophy, Marxist theoretical works and foreign literature translation continues to the present day. He is worthy of the 20th century Chinese cultural giant and world cultural celebrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1The Purpose and Significance of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s, the two major literary societies of Chinese new literature, namely, the Literature Research Academy and the Creation Society, which hold two different literary schools of realism and romanticism respectively, had a debate on translation, especially on the purpose of translation. The Literature Research Academy advocated the translation of 19th century Russian literature, oppressed national literature, and critical realist works of other countries. They paid little attention to the famous western classics. Mao Dun who was the main figure of the &amp;quot;Literature Research Academy&amp;quot; said that the translation of Faust and other books was not the most important thing to do at that time. When introducing works to the public, one should evaluate the situation and get one’s priorities right. Earlier, he published a piece titled &amp;quot;Blind Translator&amp;quot;, saying that translating western classics is uneconomical. Besides, Mao Dun also made a list of books that were not the first priority to translate, including Dante's &amp;quot;The Divine Comedy,&amp;quot; Shakespeare's &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot; and Geothe's &amp;quot;Faust.&amp;quot; Guo Moruo's opinion about the motivation and effect of translation was put forward under such background. It was at that time that Guo Moruo was working on the translation of Faust. Guo Moruo raised the opposite opinion, claiming that as long as a the work was a good translation one, then it was necessary at any time and economical for any readers which also highlighted the difference between the Creative Society and Literary Research Academy in choosing works to translate. Guo Moruo decried those who had the mentality of speculation and wanted to make a living and catch fame by translating books, asserting that it was the irresponsible attitude of some translators at that time which led to the occurrence of abuse of translation and works of low quality. These irresponsible translators rushed to translate before thinking clearly about the necessity of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Then what is the correct translation motivation? Guo Moruo said: “We need to awaken our intrinsic cultural spirit by taking the essence in the western culture.&amp;quot;(Guo Moruo, 1990:157) It can be seen that Guo Moruo's original translation motivation was to awaken the people and the spirit of Chinese culture, to get rid of the inherent defects of being lazy and idle and to liberate people's minds. He stated the relationship between the motivation and the effect. He said:&lt;br /&gt;
“If, before translating, he invests the work with creation spirit, makes a thorough study of the translated work, obtains a correct understanding and feels the compulsion in the process of translation, the translations that he produces, of course, can be effective and arouse readers' interest. The translations of such translators are necessary at all times and economical for all readers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.2Graceful translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In nearly half a century of translation activities, he devoted a great deal of his own efforts and translated a large number of works. He called his method of translation &amp;quot;Graceful Translation&amp;quot;. He thinks such a translation is an ideal one. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
“ We believe that the ideal translation must not deviate from the original words, the meaning of the original and especially must hold the spirit of the original.The words of the original text should be kept. But there should be no need to translate word for word. Either before or after, it can be freely transferred for the sake of “Gracefulness” to the extent that it does not damage the meaning,&lt;br /&gt;
In order to keep the words, meaning and gracefulness of the original text, it needs the following conditions:(1) the translator should be a master of using words. (2)understand the original book clearly, (3) to study the author, (4) have the ability to use the native language freely to express his ideas. Of course, these conditions are not easy to obtain, relying on years of study. Not only should we study language diligently, but we should be familiar with all the local customs of a country; We should dabble in the knowledge mentioned in the original book; It is necessary for us to know the life of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[9]高洁(Gao Joe). 2017. 郭沫若诗歌翻译中的“移情”——以翻译雪莱诗歌为例[J].三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版), 39(S2):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]谭福民(Tan Fumin). 2012. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].湖南师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]杨君君(Yang Junjun)、李正栓(Li Zhengshuan). 2016. 郭沫若英诗翻译原则探析——以彭斯和雪莱诗歌为例[J].燕山大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 17(02):37-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]严晓英（Yan Xiaoying). 2007. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]王秉钦（Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]. 天津.南开大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Zheng Zhenduo from the Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Wenzhou, Zhejiang province, Zheng Zhenduo studied in Beijing Railway Management School in 1917 when he read a lot of western social science works and Russian literature, which inspired him intellectually. He was the leader of the students in the school during the May Fourth Movement. In October 1920, he initiated the preparation for establishing the Literature Research Academy, and later served as the secretary of this society. Zheng Zhenduo has made great contributions in many fields, so does in translation theory. On March 20, 1920, he wrote the preface to the Famous Russian Short Novel Series translated by Geng Jizhi and others. In this preface, he introduces the great significance of introducing Russian critical realism literature, which, he thinks, is conducive to create Chinese new literature. At the same time, he also viewed the shortcomings of the previous translation as sporadic, messy and not systematic, advocating original and systematic translation. He supports that translating directly from the original text is more explicit than translating other intermediate works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1The translatability of literary works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhenduo’s first formal monograph on translation, which was also the first monograph on translation published by the Literature Research Academy after its establishment, was an article called &amp;quot;The Three Problems in Translating Literary Books&amp;quot;. The first question put forward by Zheng Zhenduo was: &amp;quot;Can literary books be translated?&amp;quot; This was really the problem that needed to be solved. Since the launch of the New Literature Movement, some people openly doubted whether the translated works could hold the thoughts and artistic beauty of the original works for people’s understanding about the nature of the literature was deepened considerably. What’s more, some people even insisted that literary works were absolutely untranslatable. Especially in the translation of poetry, this idea what the literary books were absolutely impossible to translate was more popular. Obviously, it was imperative to explain this problem clearly for the development of the translation. Zheng Zhenduo said that translating literary books was absolutely feasible. Not only could the thoughts expressed by the original literary book be completely transferred into the target text, but also the artistic beauty of the original text could be fully shown in the target text. A mere glance at the works of other translators could also tell us that literary books was translatable. “He emphasizes that the transfer of the thoughts could be“complete&amp;quot; and the transfer of artistic beauty could be“sufficient&amp;quot;. He is very cautious about the choice of words in the target language text. Both the theory (the ideal) and the practice can illustrate this fact.” (Duan, 2008) The opinion that &amp;quot;literaturary books were untranslatable&amp;quot; was derived from the old narrow concept of literature. Zheng Zhenduo pointed out that if we deny the possibility of translation, we actually neglect the international communication of literature and the meaning of world literature. An overemphasis on the inseparability of &amp;quot;thought&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words” means the negation of the vitality of literature itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Translation and creation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1920s, translation was considered to be of little importance, believing that creation should be put in the first place. The view that &amp;quot;translation is just a matchmaker and what we should make a lot of efforts is creation&amp;quot; once dominated the lierature circle at that time. Zheng Zhenduo thought totally different. He wrote an article to highlight the importance of translation. There is no denying that creation is very crucial. However, viewing translation as a matchmaker is to belittle the benefits of translation. From the perspective of literature, translation which introduces some renowned  foreign literary works is conducive to enrich our traditional literature. For people, it can enhance people's spiritual world. As mentioned above, Zheng Zhenduo further proposes that translating a literary work is like creating a literary work; Both of them should be put great value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘国忠(Liu Guozhong). 2005. 译史探真——郑振铎:中国近代翻译理论的开拓者之一[J].外语教学,2005(05):73-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]杨祎(Yang Yi). 2014. 郑振铎翻译理论及实践研究[D].河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]张娟(Zhang Juan). 2014. 从《飞鸟集》看郑振铎的翻译理论与技巧[J].河南工程学院学报(社会科学版), 29(03):52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3  Lu Xun from the Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation theory was formed on the basis of critically inheriting the translation theory of translating Buddhist scriptures as well as the theory formed in the process of translating social science and literary books in the late Qing Dynasty. Lu Xun is an outstanding translatior who puts forward many influential translation theories. In addition, he published a large number of articles concerning translation theories and translation thoughts to expound his views and fought relentlessly against various erroneous ideas and unhealthy trends and tendencies in the translation industry at that time, which developed traditional Chinese translation theories and thoughts significantly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun said that we must first settle a question before writing that we try to use domesdication or foreignization. A Japanese translator tends to support the former method. He believes that the translation of source text should first be easy to understand. The easier it is to understand, the more effective the translated work will be. Lu Xun holds the opposite opinion. There is no need for the writer to translate if they only pursue the lucidity of the text. Creating a work is much easier to understand. For translation, not only should we transfer the emotion hidden behind the words, but also the translated work should puzzle, at least letting the readers know the time and the place of a specific event, which is very similar to traveling abroad. The translated work should be exotic, which is the so-called foreignization. In fact, there will not be a completely domesticatedtranslation in the world. All translatiors must take into account both sides, one of course to make it easy to understand, the other meaning the preservation of the original charm. Lu Xun deemed that he would rather not translate smoothly in order to be faithful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should mention is that the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is different from Lu Xun's theory of &amp;quot;two sides&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;make every effort to be easy to understand&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;preserve the beauty of the original work&amp;quot;, in other words, to be smooth as well as faithful. In essence, Lu Xun’s faithfulness requires the translated text to be faithful from content to form, including Yan Fu’s faithfulness and elegance. In other words, it is to be faithful to the content and form of the original work which is an inseparable unity in an original work, including linguistic elements, hyperlinguistic elements and artistic elements etc. This is the true meaning of Lu Xun's double standard of &amp;quot;easy to understand and faithful in form and content&amp;quot;. Qu Qiubai also said: &amp;quot;Since it is called translation, it must be completely based on the original text, and the translator has no inherent ability to change the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]陈红旗(Chen Hongqi). 2011. 论鲁迅与新月社的论争及其他[J].重庆师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):21-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]裴蕾(Pei Lei). 2009. 宁信不顺——管窥鲁迅翻译理论之“直译”法[J].湖南医科大学学报(社会科学版),11(01):156-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]崔峰(Cui Feng). 2006. 鲁迅翻译初探[D].上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early twentieth century brought a new awareness of promoting the foreign literary theories in China. Guo Moruo, Zheng Zhenduo and Luxun, the central figures in the creation of the literary societies! not only play an important role in introducing foreign literary theories and works, but also make great contribution to the development of translation. During the process of translating book, they gradually formed their own translation theories.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=129422</id>
		<title>History of Translation Theories</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Theories&amp;diff=129422"/>
		<updated>2021-12-06T12:41:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yang: /* 1 Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''History of Translation Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[History_of_Translation_Theories|Overview Page of History of Translation Theories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 Chapters（0/30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_7]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_15]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_16]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_17]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_18]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_19]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_20]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_21]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_22]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_23]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_24]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_25]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_26]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_27]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_28]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_29]] [[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_30]] ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Book_projects|Back to translation project overview]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[DCG-To-Do|To the To Do List]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=1 李瑞洋 Translation Theories of Contemporary China--from 1949 to Present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_1]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Development of translation criterion===&lt;br /&gt;
  Translation criterion is of great significance to Chinese translation theory. Since Yan Fu’s idea, namely “faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance”, came into being, there has been years of discussion about it. With the development of translation study, more and more critics of Yan Fu's idea have been raised. People have gradually come to realize that the translation criterion of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” is not perfect enough, especially the idea of elegance, which is doubted by many translators. In ''Translation As a Communication'' (2001), Cheng Yongsheng points out that there are three types of criticism on Yan Fu’ s translation criterion. The first type is pure critique; the second type is improvement; and the third type is a partial or full reinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Pure critique====&lt;br /&gt;
  Wang Zuoliang (1916-1995), a professor at Beijing Foreign Studies University, was a representative of pure critique on Yan Fu’s translation criterion., and he clearly opposed Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; idea. Since from the point of view of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Yan Fu advocated the use of quaint language for translation. He thought it was inappropriate to use vulgar words in any translation. However, Wang Zuoliang believed that Yan Fu's &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; was unreasonable. “If the original is not elegant, there is no need for elegance in the translation(Wang, 462).”He took Gold Vase Plum as an example, which was a famous vernacular novel, he pointed out that “If you put these coarse social figures into graceful style of Zhou and Qin Dynasties and use refined words from Six Dynasties to convey the dialogue of them, the translation must be very ridiculous, causing a great loss of the meaning of the original text(Chen, 135).” Wang Zuoliang did not think that &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is equivalent to beautification. He opposed Yan Fu's quaint translation of any text, but insisted on that the style of the translation depended on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Improvements====&lt;br /&gt;
  Unlike pure critique, many translators have put forward their own criteria while criticizing &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance&amp;quot;. Like Xv Yuanchong, Liu Chongde and Chang Xiefeng, they made improvements on the basis of Yan Fu's idea.&lt;br /&gt;
  Xv Yuanchong (1921-2021), who was a professor at Peking University, regarded “faithfulness and smoothness” as necessary conditions for translation, but “elegance” as a sufficient condition. In other words, &amp;quot;faithfulness” and “expressiveness&amp;quot; are criteria that must be followed in translation, but the implementation of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; depends on the specific text. In contemporary China where writings are in the vernacular instead of in classical Chinese, the idea of “elegance” can no longer be limited to the original meaning of quaint, but should turn to rhetoric. He refuted the idea that the relationship between translation form and the original content was dialectical unity. In his opinion, regardless of literal translation or free translation, faithfulness to the original content is the first priority. If only faithful to the form, ignoring the content, it was not a qualified translation. He considered that different literary genres shared different translation criteria. The prose translation criterion was concerned with “the faithful content of the original text, the smooth translation form, and the promotion of the advantages of the target text.” As for poetry translation criterion, he emphasized the beauty of meaning, sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
  Liu Chongde (1914-2008), who was the vice president of Translators Association of China, presented his own translation criterion as “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness (in style)”. He agreed on Yan Fu’s first two criteria-- “faithfulness” and “expressiveness”, but changed “elegance” into “closeness”. From his perspective, the unity of a literary work was composed of ideological content, language expression and style characteristics, and literary translation must also be a true representation of the original complete unity. He bored down on the importance of “closeness in style”, which meant that the translation style was determined by the athor’s own writing style. The translator must know very well about the writing style employed by the author, and carefully select wording and phrasing to fit the original style while translating. In order to fulfill the criterion of &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;, Liu Chongde clearly defined what kind of language ability a translator needed. He must be proficient in the native language and the language that needed to be translated. For one thing, he should translate the accurate thought content of the original text easily and smoothly and cause no rigidity to the readers. For another, he should notice every subtle difference in the author’s words, even a tiny particle, and find an appropriate form in the native language.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Reinterpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
  Ma Zuyi (1925-), the author of ''A Brief History of Chinese Translation'', reinterpreted the concept of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; as translating in a standard language used throughout the country. He found the source of Yan Fu’s “elegance” in The Analects of Confucius. Confucius used the dialect of Lu state in his usual conversations, but when reciting The Book of Songs and The Four Books, he used the official language of the Zhou Dynasty, namely &amp;quot;Ya Yan&amp;quot;/elegant language. Yan Fu lived in the late Qing Dynasty, when the articles should written in classical Chinese, so he advocated the quint language. However, after the New Culture Movement in 1919, writings in the vernacular occupied the main historical stage, the criterion of “elegance” changed into using vernacular language while translating.   &lt;br /&gt;
 Shen Suru (1919-2009) , who was a honorary member of Translators Association of China, held a view that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” formed a theoretical system of translation criterion. He defined translation as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a cross-language and cross-cultural communication, which is to convey an original content of certain language expressed by the sender to the recipient with different cultural background as fully as possible.” He emphasized that translation was communication, so translation research could not be confined to the study of two language conversions, but should highlight how to achieve the purpose of conveying information through interlingual conversion. Therefore, he believed that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” could not be considered in isolation. In order to achieve effective communication, all these three criteria must be met, and failure of any of it could lead to unqualified translations. For example, if the translated text was consistent with the original content, but difficult to articulate, then this kind of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; was unqualified. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, it is difficult to decide which of the criticisms on &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; is the most reasonable, but these pure criticisms, improvements and reinterpretations have reached three points of consensus: translation must have one criterion; Yan Fu's  translation criterion has not reach the acme of perfection; &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; are the most important in translation. However, there is still no exact conclusion as to what the ultimate criterion of translation should be. Meanwhile, it seems that detailed questions have not been thoroughly discussed. For example, to what extent is a translation considered &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot;? Is there a completely &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; translation?&lt;br /&gt;
  Before Yan Fu, there was basically no such systematic translation criterion in China, his idea has filled a gap in Chinese translation theories. The idea of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; was concise and systematic, and thus it was taken by the community as the translation criterion. On the one hand, the theories of literary translation in China are deeply influenced by &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. On the other hand, those who are engaged in literary translation work also feel that these golden words cannot solve the practical problems in translation practice, so they further elaborate them. As a result, some theories of literary translation come into being, such as Fu Lei’ s “spirit likeness”, Qian Zhongshu’ s “sublimation” and Xv Yuanchong’ s aesthetics of translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.General theories of literary translation===&lt;br /&gt;
  By critically inheriting Yan Fu's translation criterion, Chen Xiying put forward a literary translation theory of &amp;quot;three similarities”--”similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit”, which had a profound influence on contemporary translation theory in China. &lt;br /&gt;
  In 1929, Chen Xiying published “On Translation&amp;quot; in New Moon, an influential literary journal sponsored by the New Moon School in the 1920s. The essay criticized the view that a good prose translation just needed to be up to the &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Many novel ideas were presented in this essay. Firstly, he introduced the concept of literature and non-literature. Quoting the English critic De Quincey, who divided literature into two categories: literature of wisdom and literature of force. According to his point of view, the former was didactic and the later was touching. Chen Xiying concluded that whether it was didactic or touching was the key to distinguish literature from non-literature. Secondly, he condensed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; into one concept--”faithfulness”, and seriously questioned the necessity of being elegant in literary translation; Thirdly, he divided &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; into three levels: similarity in form; similarity in meaning; similarity in spirit. “Similarity in form” means that the ideological content of the original work should be accurately conveyed; “similarity in meaning” means that the stylistic features of the original work should be fully presented; “similarity on spirit” means that the charm of the original work should be precisely expressed.&lt;br /&gt;
  Chen Xiying has set a precedent for the theoretical discussion of literary translation in contemporary China. His theory originated from the consideration of applying Yan Fu's translation criterion to literary translation. His theory was complementary to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; were held in high esteem in literature translation theory, and they were elaborated by many other translation theorist. Fu Lei summarized it as &amp;quot;two similarities&amp;quot;, while Xu Yuanchong developed the &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; into “three beauties” from the practice of poetry translation. Therefore, Chen Xiying's theory of &amp;quot;three similarities&amp;quot; served as a prelude of literature translation theory in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Spirit likeness by Fulei====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Sublimation by Qian Zhongshu====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Translation aesthetics by Xv Yuanchong====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=2 陈心怡 History of Translation Theories of Russia after the collapse of Soviet Union =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=3 张扬 An Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——The American Translation Workshop=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_3]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
American Translation Theory, American Translation Workshop, Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Development of the American Translation Workshop in American Universities===&lt;br /&gt;
From the study of the history of western translation and its theory in the United States, translation theory can be said to be an ancient discipline. However, in the modern sense of the word &amp;quot;theory&amp;quot;, translation theory can also be described as a brand new discipline. As for &amp;quot;ancient&amp;quot;, it can be traced back to Cicero (106-43,B.C.) in ancient Rome; As for &amp;quot;brand new&amp;quot;, it was not until 1983 that &amp;quot;translation theory&amp;quot; was listed separately as a branch discipline in the bibliography of the international modern language society. In fact, prior to this, modern translation theory can be traced back to the publication of ''The Summary of Translation Theory'' by A.V. Fedorov from former Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1960s, literary translation has attracted more and more public and academic attention in the United States. A large number of foreign literary works had been translated into English, which has promoted the development of translation theory in the United States. The development is marked by the rise of translation workshops in American universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 New Criticism and The Establishment of the Translation Workshop==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1960s, there was no translation workshop in American universities. In the American university system, translation is not listed as a subject. The United States also has no Literary Translators Association and no special translation publications. In 1964, the director of the Writing Workshop from the University of Iowa Paul Engle initiated the translation workshop. He expanded his writing workshop and invited writers from other countries to participate. He also believes that creative activities have no national boundaries. This year, Engle hired a full-time director for the translation workshop and awarded credits for literary translation. The following year, the Ford Foundation funded the University of Texas at Austin to establish the American Translation Research Center. In the same year, the publication of poetry translation ''Modern Poetry in Translation'' was published around the United States. In 1968, the American Center for Translation Studies published the first issue of its official journal ''Delos'', which aims to study the history of translation and translation aesthetics. From then on, literary translation began to occupy a small place in American culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, literary translation continued to be developed and recognized. Soon, famous institutions of higher education such as Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Texas and the State University of New York set up translation workshops and courses at various levels, and awarded high-level degrees to students engaged in literary translation, translation history and translation theory. The development of literary translation and research has promoted the establishment of professional organizations for translators. In the late 1970s, the American Literary Translators Association was established and published the academic magazine ''Translation''. A school of thought surrounding the translation workshop came into being. In practice, the school does not talk about theory, but in fact, it consciously or unconsciously used Ivor Armstrong Richards'(1893-1979) reading workshop methods. In order to understand the theoretical guiding ideology followed by the American Translation Workshop, we have to talk about the new criticism, especially the literary theory of I.A. Richards, who is one of its representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; usually refers to a literary theory and critical trend of thought, or a method of understanding and interpreting literature. Marked by the works of I.A. Richards and Thomas Stearns Eliot(1888-1965), it began in Britain before the Second World War and later developed in the United States from the 1940s to the 1960s. In 1941, John Crowe Ransom(1888-1974) published the book ''New Criticism''. This monograph summarizes the &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; literary theory and critical thought since the 1920s, from which the term &amp;quot;New Criticism&amp;quot; was established and became popular. The new criticism school is not strictly a school. The writers and theorists known as the new criticism school have many differences in theory, but their common feature is that they oppose the traditional positivist historical and biographical criticism methods and &amp;quot;transfer their interest from poets to poetry&amp;quot;. In other words, the new critics advocate paying attention to the text and texture of the works, that is, the words and various rhetorical devices, and making detailed analysis and annotation of literary works through close reading. New criticism has had a great impact on British and American literary criticism. Some people believe that the important contribution of the English world to literary theory almost depends on the new critical theory. Until recently, the new critical theory was still in the field of university teaching in the United States. It also has a great impact on the field of British literature teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the founders of the new criticism is I.A. Richards. He is an English literary critic, linguist and poet who tudied at Cambridge University. After that, he successively taught at Cambridge University (1922-1929), Tsinghua University in China (1929-1930) and Harvard University in the United States (1931-1960). He has long been devoted to the study of the relationship between psychology, literature and semantics. His study of literary theory occupies an important position in the history of literary theory in Britain and the United States. His main works include ''Principles of Literary Criticism'' (1924) and ''Science and Poetry'' (1925), which are representative works of new critical theory. In the 1920s, Richards did a famous experiment at Cambridge University. He chose 13 poems without indicating the title and author, and asked the students to express their understanding and experience after reading them. In his book ''Practical Criticism'' (1929), he analyzes the students' errors in understanding and commenting, and tries to find out the causes of the errors. He believes that some errors come from the text itself, while others lie in the readers themselves. Richards' starting point is to separate poetry from the author, readers and society, and students should not have any transcendental influence before reading. He separated the students and the text from the society in order to confirm his view that the text has a &amp;quot;unified&amp;quot; meaning, which can be recognized, and there is also a unified evaluation system. With this system, readers can judge the value of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This method allows students to read and understand the poem itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richards did this for three purposes. 1) In order to provide a new way to collect materials. 2) Provide a new reading method for those who want to experience poetry. 3) Provide a new educational method to analyze and judge what we hear and witness and develop our understanding ability. The analysis and interpretation methods of the new criticism to the works develop along the direction provided by Richards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Relationships Between the Translation Workshop and the Writing Workshop====&lt;br /&gt;
To find more thoughts about the translation workshop ,we need to find the relationships between the translation workshop and the writing workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Both workshops provide a new way to collect materials for western culture. Later translation workshops followed the principles of Richards' reading workshop. For example, Jonas Zdanys, director of the translation workshop at the University of Iowa, claims that, like Richards's experiment, he is proud that he does not let students have any method or theoretical guidance in advance. This approach seems to try to get rid of any constraints in order to investigate the translation process &amp;quot;more genuinly&amp;quot;. In this way, Richards tries to find some rules and principles of reading comprehension, so as to make communication more accurate and subtle. The only difference between the translation workshop and Richards' reading workshop is that the translation workshop should find not only the law of reading, but also the law of writing. But in fact, in colleges and universities, whether Richards' writing workshop or later translation workshop, students are allowed to form views consistent with the existing aesthetics and form those prejudices that control the literary mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)The purpose of the two workshops is the same, which is to teach students how to appreciate, understand and interpret literary works. Richards emphasized that one should let himself discover the meaning of poetry. This seems to be quite tolerant and democratic. But there is a humanistic thought hidden in it. On the surface, Richards' method seems to allow multiple interpretations of the text. The processing method of reading is also open, personal, and potential anti existing system factors, but it can also strengthen the traditional interpretation. His purpose is to establish a new educational method so that students can &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; understand the text and achieve a unified and correct response. In his workshop, Richards does not pursue different responses, but strives to obtain unified solutions to communication problems, summarizes some laws and principles, and follows them to enable students to form their own understanding and judgment. The starting point of this mode is that the experience of poetry, which can be conveyed accurately and completely to another person, provided that the person is properly educated. Similarly, you can judge poetry, but only if you are trained. After his training, students can appreciate, understand and judge poetry like him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonas Zdanys, head of the Yale translation workshop, also emphasized his appreciation of poetry and student translation. He believes that translation can enable students to further understand poetry, language, aesthetics and interpretation. On the one hand, he hopes that this course can make students interested in theoretical issues in order to explore all aspects of poetry translation theory and practice. On the other hand, he also claimed that in his concluding article on ''The Curriculum Structure of Translation Teaching''(1987), he pointed out that at the end of learning, students have a fuller understanding of the complexity of literature. This shows that he regards translation as a subjective activity and translation as a part of literary understanding and interpretation. This reflects his humanistic view on translation. Zdanys' views on teaching appreciation poetry are quite in tune with the views of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederic Will is the director of the first translation workshop at the University of Iowa. He regards translation as a form of naming, novel creation and cognition. Although he believes that there is no same objective fact, it is possible to understand the essence, because, according to him, there is a &amp;quot;central common core&amp;quot; in human experience and feelings, which can overcome the fuzziness of language and expose the &amp;quot;external reality&amp;quot;. He also believes that a literary work has its internal unified meaning, so it is possible to achieve a common understanding. This is entirely the discipline of the new critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainer Schulte is a member of the translation workshop at the University of Texas at Dallas. His view further affirmed the purpose of the translation workshop. In his article ''The Misery and the Splendor of Teaching Translation''(1994), he believes that the main purpose of the translation workshop is not to train translators, but to read and understand literary works. He complained that in the past few decades, in the English Department, students did not read works, but read articles and books commenting on works. In this way, students cannot have direct contact with the literary works themselves. On the contrary, the practice of the translation workshop is to enable students to get back to the work itself through the discussion of the work. &amp;quot;Therefore, the translation workshop reactivated the art of interpretation... and reaffirmed the art of reading.&amp;quot; He also said that if readers read from the perspective of the translator, they can put themselves in the works and interpret the works in their own mother tongue through the exploration of language. The translator is to transform the act of reading into the act of writing. Therefore, the translation workshop is a means for students to read literary works and find their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic point of understanding and interpreting literature is the exploration of meaning and the view of the essence of language and literature. In this regard, the guiding ideology of the American translation workshop is deeply influenced by the new critics. It can be seen that the purpose of the two workshops is the same, that is, to obtain the author's experience and re-express this experience, that is, to appreciate, understand and interpret poetry. The only difference is that the means of expressing this experience are different. The members of the translation workshop should express themselves in another language. Moreover, literary translation is often regarded as a form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot; in the United States, while some people think it is the most detailed form of &amp;quot;close reading&amp;quot;. The purpose of the formal translation workshop and Richards' writing workshop is to perfectly express the experience of this kind of poetry with perfect interpretation or translation. From the perspective of curriculum structure, the teaching method of translation workshop also adopts the method of Richards writing workshop in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=4 曾俊霖 An Overview of the Development of Western Translation Theories =&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_4]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the overall historical development process, Chinese and western translation theories have an indissoluble bond with aesthetics from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the development of translation theory in the west is different from that in China. Western translation theory and Chinese translation theory are in very different historical and social conditions, in very different national cultural soil and social ecological environment. They have very different philosophical and aesthetic origins, and provide them with theoretical ideas as the driving force of evolution and development. Therefore, western translation theory and Chinese translation theory must move forward along their respective development tracks. No matter from the diachronic vertical or synchronic section, the dependence between western translation theory and philosophy aesthetics is far less than that of Chinese traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
We can first analyze it from the historical development. Western translation theory can be roughly divided into four periods: classical translation theory period, ancient translation theory period, modern translation theory period and modern translation theory period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of classical translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the initial period of western translation theory. According to the textual research of Rosetta Stone (discovered in 1799) by Western Egyptologists, western translation activities may have started in 2000 BC. Due to the long history and lack of historical evidence, it is impossible to test whether there were translation theories in 1900 before Cicero. There are four main translation theorists in the period of classical translation theory. The first three are Cicero, Horace and Jerome, who is the source of the development history of western translation theory for 2000 years. The western translation theory in the classical period is mainly based on the ancient Greek philosophers, especially the rhetoric and poetics written by Aristotle. These are two classic works that have a deep impact on Western literary aesthetics. Rhetoric expounds oratory by using the methodology of ancient psychology. Its main purpose is to emphasize the power of language infection and the means to achieve the effect of language infection - language style, and points out that only a beautiful article style can have the power of sensing and imparting. Therefore, speakers must abide by the principle that the use of language should strive to be clear and appropriate, and should not be artificial, so as not to damage the momentum of language due to affectation, and the conditions to ensure the momentum of language are accurate and relevant. In addition, Aristotle believes that the momentum of the article is also closely related to the form of writing. Speakers should adopt prose form. They should neither rhyme, nor ignore the rhythm, nor ignore the vividness of the words. No matter what style is adopted, or slow or high, the writing is naturally the first important meaning. Aristotle is the first classical aesthetic master in the west to affirm &amp;quot;the perceptual reality of beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of ancient Greek philosophers such as Thales, Plato and Aristotle, Cicero put forward the naturalism and momentum theory of translation, opposed the translation of &amp;quot;word for word&amp;quot; and advocated the translation of &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. This argument has a profound impact on western translation studies. In philosophy, Cicero was influenced by Plato to maintain &amp;quot;reason&amp;quot;, but in translation theory, he opposed to damaging the natural beauty and momentum beauty of the translation with &amp;quot;rigid application of reason&amp;quot;. Horace agrees with Cicero's proposition, opposes the standard of &amp;quot;rigid notes of&amp;quot; fidelity &amp;quot;as the translation, opposes the translator becoming a slave translator who only follows the mandate of the original text, and advocates the use of&amp;quot; aesthetic criteria &amp;quot;in translation. It can be seen that what is valuable is the methodological dialectical view of Xi and Huo. Jerome was the first translator to translate the Hebrew Bible into Latin, the translator of the Vulgate, and the successor of Cicero's translation style. Jerome advocates the natural theory of translation and maintains Cicero's legacy. He believes that the translator has the right to break through the formal constraints of the original syntax, but must abide by the correspondence of words at the morpheme level and be faithful to the original text. Therefore, Jerome was a popular translation theorist in the 5th century. Augustine, the fourth representative figure in the classical period, plays a connecting role, that is, from Cicero, Horace and Jerome to Thomas Aquinas (c1225 – 1274ad), the most important scholastic philosopher in the middle ages. As a classical ancient translation theorist, Augustine's first achievement is to inherit and develop Aristotle's semiotic theory. When discussing &amp;quot;symbols&amp;quot;, Aristotle aims to develop its rhetorical function. For &amp;quot;free word order languages&amp;quot; such as Latin, the beauty of symbolic form obviously has rhetorical visual value. Augustine expanded Aristotle's symbolic formal framework from the signifier function of the symbol to the signified layer, and pointed out that the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot;, the human psychological structure, is derived from human's &amp;quot;perception of reality&amp;quot;, and the &amp;quot;signifier&amp;quot; is a &amp;quot;sound set&amp;quot; associated with it (the group of vocal sounds); as far as words are concerned, it only represents the sign of the reference, which is arbitrary. It can be seen that Austen's views on symbols pointed out the direction for the modern semiotic theory in the early 20th century. Unfortunately, Austen's research was not valued by the translation theorists until the second half of the middle ages. Augustine's second achievement is that he put forward aesthetic propositions such as &amp;quot;beauty is suitability&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;order&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unity&amp;quot;. Based on his aesthetics, he advocates the advantages of translation. He pays more attention to the problem of form than Jerome. At the same time, he is persistent in the correspondence of semantics at the level of semantic morpheme or sememe. Augustine is a transitional figure entering the Middle Ages in the history of European aesthetics, as well as in translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of classical translation theory is a very important period in the history of western translation studies. At that time, the focus of translation circles was to introduce the culture of ancient Greece, which is called &amp;quot;Hellenization&amp;quot; in history. Classical &amp;quot;Greek culture&amp;quot; is as bright as stars, which makes translators and translation theorists energetic and aspire to it. This is different from Chinese classical translation theory (Buddhist Scripture Translation in China). The introduction of Greek culture by the ancient Romans has nothing to do with religion, but involves epic, lyric poetry, philosophy aesthetics, architecture, rhetoric, literature and art (Poetics), drama, history, war history and so on. Its similarity with Chinese classical translation theory is that they all turn to aesthetic ideas and principles. As far as aesthetic ontology is concerned, Western classical aesthetics involves a wide range of categories, and there are a large number of talents. Thales is the first Western philosopher to replace mythological thinking (ignorant thinking) with rational thinking. He advocates the theory that &amp;quot;the most beautiful is the universe&amp;quot; and advocates nature. Pythagoras (c580 – c500bc) is regarded as the discoverer of the golden section and advocates the &amp;quot;beauty of harmony&amp;quot;. Herakleitus (c540 – 470bc) put forward the subjective aesthetic view of &amp;quot;looking for oneself&amp;quot;, holding that &amp;quot;harmony comes from opposition&amp;quot;, which is the germination of Classical Dialectics. Hester also raised the issue of the relativity of beauty, advocated rationality, and advocated thinking, understanding and the control of the mind. Demokritus (C460 – 370bc) is the first natural science philosopher in the West and the first aesthetician to demonstrate sensory experience and image. These four people are the so-called &amp;quot;pre Socrates&amp;quot; in ancient Greece. Together with Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, they form the origin of western academic thought. Of course, it is natural that the sprouting of translation studies is attached to the theory of sages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of ancient translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The second period of western translation theory, the ancient period, lasted a long time, from the &amp;quot;post Augustine&amp;quot; period at the end of the 5th century to the eve of the European industrial revolution, that is, the late 18th century, covering the whole Middle Ages and about 300 years later (500-1795). Translation theory in this period was accompanied by two great historical achievements: the Renaissance and the religious reform. Therefore, the translation theory in this period is characterized by cultural literary translation and religious (Scripture) translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The prelude to the European Renaissance (which began in the 14th century, peaked in the 15th and 16th centuries and ended in the mid-17th century) is the flourishing of Christian civilization, marked by the so-called &amp;quot;edict of Milan&amp;quot; issued by Constantine I (C280 – 337ad). The imperial edict authorized Christianity to obtain legal status in the Roman Empire. Since then, Christianity has become more and more popular through the influence of the Holy See. The Scriptures have been proofread and translated by Jerome and Augustine. Christian civilization has flourished all over Europe in the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, European social economy also appeared commercialization and handicrafts under the framework of medieval Christian civilization, leading to the emergence of city-state politics and urban landscape, which was the initial light of the Renaissance. By the 13th century, there were many European literary and artistic masters, including Dante (1265 – 1321, the author of Divine Comedy), Boccaccio (1313 – 1375, the author of Decameron), Leonardo da Vinci (1452 – 1519) and raffaelo Sanzio rapheal (1483 – 1520), who awakened European national consciousness and the so-called &amp;quot;all talent ideal&amp;quot;（ The worship and pursuit of &amp;quot;the well-sound personality&amp;quot; had a profound impact. What went hand in hand with the prosperity of literature and art and the development of city-state politics was the popularity of social and political theories and new social trends of thought at that time. Europeans scrambled to study the famous works discoveries on Levy (1531) by Nicolo Machiavelli (1569 – 1527). All this made The &amp;quot;translation industry&amp;quot; has developed unprecedentedly. Translation practice has promoted translation research. At this time, there are different translation theories, and the scope of discussion has gone beyond the vision of classical translation theorists, with a strong color of verification. One of the best, which can be said to be the first Western philosopher to comprehensively attack translation, is Roger Bacon (C1214 – 1292) Bacon was a pioneer in the field of Natural Science in the 13th century. He condemned the translation between Greek, Hebrew and Latin as full of semantic distortion &amp;quot;with the philosophical insight of natural scientists&amp;quot;, which reduced the translation to a &amp;quot;hodgepodge of errors and misunderstandings&amp;quot;. It was driven by Bacon's call to put things right that the Bible appeared John Wycliffe (c1330 – 1384), a religious reformer, translated the first English translation of the Bible of Wycliffe. His influential translation of the Bible of Wycliffe reflects the spirit of verification of Bacon's later progressive translation theory, which was invaluable in the ignorant middle ages. Wycliffe believed that Christ was the master of mankind and opposed the church's &amp;quot;orthodox doctrine&amp;quot; (the orthodox church doctrine) arbitrarily interpreted the meaning of the Bible, denounced the &amp;quot;papal infallibility&amp;quot;, refused to accept the Vatican's arbitrary interpretation of the Scriptures and adhered to the semantics of the original language, thus posing strong doubts and challenges to the translation. In fact, this is a religious reform movement advocated by Martin Luther on the European continent (the reform, C1520 – c1525) has a far-reaching impact on the history of translation in Britain and even Europe. Social criticism and scholars' verification have greatly improved the level of translation. This period is a productive period in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Pre-Modern translation theory  ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the third period of western translation theory, or &amp;quot;pre modern period&amp;quot;, that is, from the religious reform (1517-1648) of wilcliff and Martin Luther in the mid-17th century to the end of the 19th century, the argument began to gradually turn to classical philology and language philosophy. The major historical events during this period were the European Industrial Revolution (1750's – 1830's) and the French Revolution (1788-1799), as well as the germination and evolution of European middle-class economy and its ideology before and after this period. The most important phenomenon affecting translation theory in culture is the development of ancient philology and Hermeneutics in the enlightenment. After the Renaissance, the focus of European language research was still Latin and Greek, which had been in a secondary position. The social and economic development since the enlightenment and the industrial revolution obviously put forward many problems for multilingual communication. The first ones are etymology, semantics and historical comparative linguistics. Especially after wilcliff and Martin Luther, translators increasingly doubt the interpretation of language by the Holy See, the church and scholastic philosophy in the long middle ages, and doubt the &amp;quot;Deviation&amp;quot;, misunderstanding and even intentional distortion of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;signified&amp;quot;. Rousseau's democratic thought had a strong and profound impact on European conservatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding this historical background, we can clearly understand why when Taylor put forward the famous &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; at the end of the 18th century (1791), he first pointed out that &amp;quot;translation should completely convey the idea of the original text, supplemented by the natural fluency of the expression and style of the translation&amp;quot;. Almost at the same time, tattler and George Campbell, who proposed that &amp;quot;the beauty of the translation can be discussed only if we are loyal to the original meaning&amp;quot;, marked the end of the era when the western traditional translation theory mainly relied on classical aesthetics and literature and art. On the other hand, although the Chinese School represented by Goethe is fully mature, it can not solve many major problems raised by the spread of Christian civilization and the unprecedented development of translation practice in breadth and depth since the Renaissance and the industrial revolution. Among these problems, the first and most important is the problem of meaning, that is, the so-called &amp;quot;transfer of the truth value of meaning&amp;quot; in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring &amp;quot;semantic truth&amp;quot; is the basic proposition of the hermeneutic school. The representative of the hermeneutic school in modern translation theory is Friedrich D. E. Schleiermacher (1768 – 1845). Ancient hermeneutics believed that the task of interpretation was to interpret the &amp;quot;oracle&amp;quot;, which originated in ancient Greece and was derived from the name of &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, the messenger who conveyed the gods. Before Schleiermacher, hermeneutics was full of religious mysticism in the middle ages, which believed that people's &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;not understanding&amp;quot; of text (at that time mainly refers to holy scripts, i.e. the Bible) was &amp;quot;all based on divine will&amp;quot;, and both of them were &amp;quot;theological subjective phenomena&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher's merit lies in pointing out that the so-called &amp;quot;incomprehension&amp;quot; is actually a &amp;quot;misinterpretation&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the true meaning of the text lies entirely in what it 'seems' to say. If we want to rediscover the true meaning of the text, we must carefully reconstruct the life reality generated by the historical background or meaning at that time.&amp;quot; ￼ Schleiermacher also further put forward the means to obtain the true meaning (&amp;quot;original meaning&amp;quot;, i.e. philosophical &amp;quot;Sein&amp;quot;), that is, the so-called &amp;quot;theory of hermeneutic circle&amp;quot; and more than 40 norms of &amp;quot;grammatical interpretation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;psychological interpretation&amp;quot; (1). There is no doubt about the significance of this to the development of European translation practice. It was driven by the school of hermeneutics that Friedrich Schlegel (1772 – 1879), Samuel T. Coleridge (1772 – 1834), William Morries (1834 – 1896), Thomas Carlyle (1795 – 1881), Matthew Arnold and Dante D. Rossetti (1828 – 1882) were formed European Romanticism (mainly in Germany) and the corresponding wave of critical realism (mainly in Britain) as a response to the French Revolution. During this period, the mainstream of the translation theory forum was the Chinese school with literary masters as the backbone and the hermeneutic school that later kept pace with it. There is no doubt that this is one of the important development periods in the history of European translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Period of Modern translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period is The Modern Period. This period can actually be divided into two stages. The first stage is from the end of the 19th century to the 1950s. It can also be called the &amp;quot;Pre-Modern Linguistic Period&amp;quot;. Parallel to it is The Pre-Modern Linguistic Period. The Swiss linguist Saussure The study of modern linguistics was the starting point (1891), which marked the publication of the first scientific linguistics book &amp;quot;Cours de Linguistique Generale&amp;quot; (Cours de Linguistique Generale, 1916). The second stage started from the 1960s to the present, which can also be said to be the period of contemporary translation theory. During this period, modern science and technology developed rapidly. Natural sciences and social sciences were directly or indirectly driven by The Systems Theory, Control Theory or Cybernetics, and Information Theory. Advance. Modern linguistics has developed from structuralism as the mainstream to a situation where there are many new disciplines and schools. Among them, the French functional linguistics, the London school, the transformational generative grammar, sociolinguistics, and modern stylistics ( Functional stylistics), pragmatics, psycholinguistics and other emerging disciplines and schools of applied linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of modern translation theory, the development of language science is very closely related to Western translation theory. Roman Jacobson (Roman Jacobson, 1896–1982), a translation theorist at the early stage of modern translation theory, is one of the founders of the Prague School and a well-known phonetician. Obviously, Jacobson's discourse on translated poems is based on phoneme analysis. Two prominent translation theorists in the 1950s, Jean Paul Vinay and Jean Darbenet, mainly relied on scientific linguistics to discuss translation rhetoric from the perspectives of functional stylistics and contrastive linguistics. After entering the 1960s, JC Catford clearly quoted the founder of the London School Firth (JR Firth, 1890–1960) and Firth's successor MAK Halliday's basic linguistic theories to solve the bilingual conversion. problem. E. Nida and G. Mounin mainly analyze the translation process from the perspective of structural linguistics. Among them, Nida's research results are the most eye-catching. During the 1970s and 1980s, Nida began to notice the weakness of linguistics that emphasized formal transformation and insufficient semantic research. Around the issue of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and cultural issues, many more books came out, and proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; (dynamic equivalence). , 1984), emphasizing the meaning view of social semiotics. In the second half of the 20th century, Western postmodern thoughts spread throughout Europe and the United States. Deconstructionism, in particular, has the deepest influence on cultural thoughts and academic thoughts. Western translation theories have also turned to &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; (especially comparative literary theory) to absorb theoretical ideas, and the great limitations of &amp;quot;postmodernism&amp;quot; have also emerged. Contemporary Western translation theory can be said to have entered a comprehensive use of various disciplines of linguistics, postmodern literary theory, semiotics, rhetoric, philosophy of language (including semantics), logic, aesthetics and other social sciences, as well as information theory, computer science, etc. The &amp;quot;comprehensive development period of translation theories&amp;quot; is a period of full bloom to solve translation problems. It seems that this is also the general trend of Western translation theory in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=5 张怡然 History of Translation Theories from early Russia to the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_5]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=6 殷美达=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_6]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=7 尹媛 A Brief Introduction of Contemporary American Translation Theory——Examplified mainly by Nida=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_8]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=9 李双 History of translation theory of France from 20th century to the present=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history in France and its theories occupy an important position in the West. Since the beginning of the 20th century, the emancipation of the mind, the progress of science and technology and the transformation of society have reinvigorated the study of French translation theory and entered its heyday. This paper first summarizes the development of French translation studies from the 20th century to the present, then discusses the main translation theories of this period from the perspectives of translation and interpretation, and analyzes the influence of the society and other disciplines on the formation of the theories. Finally, it aims to have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of the development of contemporary French translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key word===&lt;br /&gt;
history of translation theories, France, contemporary&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is one of the symbols of human civilization and an important feature of every nation. Language exchange is accompanied by the beginning of translation activities, which has a long history. Translation theory that comes from practices guides and refines translation activities in turn. As a big western country, France has made a mark in its history both in terms of politics and economy and in terms of culture and ideology. Its translation activities were initially concentrated in the Latin works at the end of the Middle Age, but there were no articles or works devoted to translation theory at this time. With the rise, development and gradual maturity of translation, more and more experts and scholars began to study systematically the translation and put forward their own theoretical propositions. The 20th century has been the heyday of French translation theory. The characteristics of French translation in this period are as follows: the practice of translation was unprecedented prosperous, covering politics, economy, military affairs, culture, literature and other aspects. The study of translation theory was unprecedented, and theorists who had great influence on the history of translation in the world have emerged. It was in the 1970s that ‘translatology’ began to formally exist as an independent discipline. In addition to the traditional study of theories focusing on traslation, France has made great achievements in the field of interpretation theory. The International Association of Interpreters is based in Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
The main achievement of Chinese researches on French translation theory is ''The Contemporary French Translation Theory'' compiled by Xu Jun and Yuan Xiaoyi, which systematically reviews the theories of translators in the second half of the 20th century, led by Georges Mounin, and makes important comments on various translation schools. Yang Jiangang from Wuhan University also sorts out the three stages of French translation studies in the 20th century and briefly introduces several major translators and their theories in the article ''French Translation Theory''.&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Development of Translation studies in France from the 20th century to the present===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Principle theories of written translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Philological school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Linguistic school====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Poetic theory====&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4Cultural school====&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Principle theory of interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
===Conlusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=10 杨堃 French Translation Theories From 16th Century to 18th Century = &lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
  French translation theory plays an important role in western translation theory.However, due to various reasons, compared with translation theories in the United States and The United Kingdom, there are very few studies on French translation theories in China, and the only studies are mainly limited to some famous French translators.This paper gives a brief overview of the development of French translation theory from three aspects: French Renaissance translation theory and Modern French translation theory, combining with some famous French translators and their theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
French Translation Theory;The Renaissance;Modern French Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  The history of western translation originated in the third century BC. The earliest translation is the Seventy Greek texts of the Old Testament, the Bible, translated by seventy-two Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt.But strictly speaking, the first translation in the West was a Latin translation of The Greek Homer's epic Odyssey.Therefore, western translation activities have been going on for more than two thousand years.Since the reform and opening up, China has made great achievements in the study of western translation theories, but the main achievements are English and American translation theories, and there is not much research on the translation theories of France, Germany and other &amp;quot;small language&amp;quot; countries.As Professor Xu Jun said, &amp;quot;Due to various reasons, we have not made a systematic introduction to the translation studies of many countries, let alone an in-depth study. For example, we have little understanding of the translation studies of France.&amp;quot;However, it is undeniable that these countries have also made great achievements in translation studies, such as Etienne Dore, Charles Barth, George Munan and the Interpretive School.Therefore, a brief introduction to French translation theory will help us better understand the history of French translation and the history of western translation theory, and also contribute to the in-depth and development of translation theory research in China.The following will be discussed from the Renaissance and modern periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Translation theories of the Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
  The Renaissance movement in Europe from the 14th century to the 16th century was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation as well as a great development in the history of western translation.Especially in the 16th century and the following century when the Renaissance movement was widely carried out in Western Europe, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak.Translation activities went deep into the fields of ideology, politics, philosophy, literature and other fields, involving the major works of classicism, and produced a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent works in translation.The translation of this period has three characteristics: first, the focus of translation from religious works to classical literature works;Second, the national consciousness of translators of various countries has been strengthened, and they have shifted from mechanically imitating Latin to attaching importance to the unique style of national languages.Third, the translation of national languages in Western Europe has developed in parallel and independently.During this period, French translators are most famous for Etienne Dolet and Jacques Amyot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（1）Etienne Dolet====&lt;br /&gt;
  Etienne Dolet (1509-1546) established himself as a translator, humanist and linguist in the history of French translation.He was born in 1509 in Orleans, France, studied in Paris, travelled to Italy and returned home at the age of 21.In the field of French translation, he is honored as &amp;quot;the father of French translation theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the first one who put forward translation theory systematically in the modern History of Europe&amp;quot;.Dolet returned to France at a time when the Renaissance was sweeping Western Europe and he actively participated in the humanist movement.During this period, the study of Greek and Latin flourished in the country, and ancient Greek and Latin writers were respected and valued.Translation activities became more frequent and the focus of translation shifted from religious works to classical literature works. Erasmus,a contemporary Dutch translator, exerted a certain influence on the formation of Dolet's translation thoughts, such as his emphasis on language and style.At the same time, Dolet was also deeply influenced by his contemporary German translator Martin Luther, who stressed that the translation should use the language with its own characteristics so that the general public can accept it.When it comes to specific translation skills, they all agree that the desired effect can be achieved by adjusting the word order.&lt;br /&gt;
  Dolet's translation principles were his translation thoughts which were put forward in his article How to Translate Well from One Language to Another in 1540. He listed the following basic principles of translation:&lt;br /&gt;
(1).The translator must understand perfectly the content and intention of the author whom he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
(2).The translator should have a perfect knowledge of the language from which he is translating and equally excellent knowledge of the language into which he is translating;&lt;br /&gt;
(3).The translator should avoid the tendency to translate word for word, for to do so is to destroy the meaning of the original and to ruin the beauty of the expression;&lt;br /&gt;
(4).The translator should employ the  forms of speech in common sense;&lt;br /&gt;
(5).Through his choice and order of words the translator should produce a total overall effect with appropriate “tone”.&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is aimed at the meaning of faithfulness to the original work, which is the fundamental principle that can not be ignored in translation.The second principle is the language requirement for the translator. Dolet believed that an excellent translator must be proficient in both languages. In principle, there is no primary or secondary distinction between the two languages, and the translator should be a language expert who is good at reading and writing in the target language.The third principle shows that Dolet did not advocate literal translation or word-by-word dead translation, but advocated free translation and live translation.In the fourth principle, Dolet, like all humanists, stressed the importance of using national languages and idioms to serve the general audience so that the translation can be understood by the common people.The last principle refers to the style, which requires the translation to be consistent with the original text in style through various rhetorical devices. The translation itself must be natural, smooth and harmonious, so as to give readers &amp;quot;aesthetic enjoyment&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
  Dolet's translation theory is quite modern in its principles.It involves the basic principles and problems of translation put forward by the later theorists.Gallix, a famous contemporary French translator, believes that Dolet's principle is &amp;quot;concise and clear, he was the first person who really put forward the theory of translation art in Europe&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi, 2004:71).Ballard, another famous French translation theorist, believes that Dolet's translation propositions constitute the embryonic form of French translation theories, and his principles are of universal significance (Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi, 1998:228).&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the brevity of Dolet's articles, he did not elaborate on the principles after they were put forward, and he did not write or have time to write more similar works or papers to reiterate his views, so he did not form a school of theory, and did not have a great influence at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2）Jacques Amyot====&lt;br /&gt;
  Jacques Amyot (1513-1593) was another outstanding French translator of the Renaissance.Born into a small merchant family, Amyot studied ancient Greek and Latin languages and literature at the French School.He was appointed professor at Bourges University on the royal recommendation and served as tutor to two princes.His later years were bleak because of the religious wars.Amyot's achievements are mainly the translation of several ancient Greek and Roman literary classics, but because of the great influence of the translation and the pursuit of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable with the original work&amp;quot; in the translation of the lofty ambition, he is generally regarded as a writer in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
Amyot's first translation, Heliodorus's novel, ''Theagnes and Calicerea (Aethiopica)'', was completed in 1547. Later, he translated Diodorus Siculus's seven-volume ''History Series (Bibliotheca Historica)'', Longos's pastoral novel ''Daphnis and Heloa'' in 1559, Plutarch's ''Moral Treatises (Moralia)'' in 1572,Before that, he also translated Plutarch's ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans (Vies des hommes illustrus )'' in 1559, which is Amyot's most famous work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating ''The Lines of The Noble Grecians and Romans'', Amyot was always supported by the king and had favorable conditions.In 1542, When Francois I assigned him the task of translation, he chose to translate ''The Noble''. Undoubtedly, this choice played an important role in the success of the subsequent translation.In order to ensure the accuracy of the content and clarify the ambiguous areas in the translation, he went to Venice and Rome to collect and study the manuscripts of ancient books, and compared various versions.It is not a very long book, but it took 17 years to translate from the time it was commissioned in 1542 to its publication in 1559. His translation was a success, providing material for contemporary and later writers in France and other western European countries, such as Racine and Shakespeare.Montaigne, a famous contemporary French writer, once spoke highly of Amyot's achievements, believing that without his translation, no French would have known how to write. He said, &amp;quot;If this book had not pulled us out of the mire, we ignorant people would have been over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
   Amyot's principles in translation are :&lt;br /&gt;
(1).The translator must understand the original text thoroughly and work hard on the transfer of the content;&lt;br /&gt;
(2).The translation must be simple and natural, without embellishment.&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, &amp;quot;the task of a competent translator is not only to faithfully restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect to some extent the mood of his style.&amp;quot;It can be seen that he emphasized the unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation.Under the guidance of this principle, he fused the language of the people and the language of scholars into one furnace, and paid attention to the simple beauty of the text, so that the style of the translation is independent.As a result, some people commented that Amyot adopted creative free translation, and ''The Noble'' became Amyot's ''The Noble'', rather than someone else's ''The Noble''.In his translation, he borrowed from Greek and Latin and simultaneously created a large number of words in politics, philosophy, science, literature, music and so on, thus greatly enriching the French vocabulary.At that time, the French language was still in a state of confusion, the country has not a unified French language.The famous Seven-Star Poetry Society (La Pléiade) and other humanists made great efforts to unify the French national language. But there is no doubt that Amyot also made an indelible contribution to the purity and standardization of French through his translation.The unique literary style of the translation later became the object of imitation by Montaigne and other writers at the end of the 16th century. It also played a great role in the form of classical French prose and in improving the literary literacy of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation theories of the modern France===&lt;br /&gt;
  In the 17th century, classicism occupied the mainstream position of French literature, and writers took ancient Greece and Rome as models in their writing practice and theory.This trend of thought not only swept the field of literary creation, but also swept the field of translation.Influenced by it, translators engaged in the translation of classical works on a large scale.However, compared with the Renaissance period, the background of translation at this time has changed significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
  At that time, France was under the rule of Louis XIV, with strong national strength, development of production and economic prosperity. The number of educated people kept increasing, and more and more people had the requirement of reading, writing and translation, which created favorable conditions for the development of translation activities.At the same time, France became the ideological center of Europe, and The status of French as a national language continued to rise, even on a par with Latin, a religious and cultural language, and its influence radiated throughout Europe.The strong cultural confidence of the French made the French literary creation model gradually replace the ancient Greek and Roman model.In addition, the famous &amp;quot;struggle between ancient and modern&amp;quot; in the history of literature divided the French translation circle into two schools: presentism who admires free translation;and historicism who advocates accurate translation, but free translation dominates.In the 18th century, Charles Batteux made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（1）Perrot d'Ablancourt====&lt;br /&gt;
  In the 17th and 18th centuries, France was in vogue for &amp;quot;rewriting the original work according to the aesthetic requirements of that period and the standards of classicism&amp;quot;, even at the expense of &amp;quot;damaging the characteristics of the original work&amp;quot; (Andrei Fedorov,1968:48), which was called &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; by the translation critic Gilles Ménage at that time.He used this metaphor when he was commenting on the translator Perrot d'Ablancourt. He said that when d'Ablancourt's translation was published, &amp;quot;many people complained that it was unfaithful,&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;it reminded me of a woman whom I had been very fond of in Tours, who was beautiful but unfaithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;whom I called 'la belle infidele'&amp;quot; (Gilles Ménage,1715:186).Since then, &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; has become a synonym for &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful translation&amp;quot;, and has become a weapon used by translators and critics who advocate literal translation to attack free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
  Perrot d'Ablancourt was a famous French translator of the 17th century. He was famous for his erudition, his knowledge of Latin, and his succinct and vigorous translation, which was neither crude nor difficult to understand.In terms of methodology, he was the general representative of liberal translation, and the debate between free translation and accurate translation in France in the 17th century was mainly based on his translation principles and methods.&lt;br /&gt;
  D'Ablancourt was born in 1606.After he finished school, he became a lawyer.Instead, he traveled to Holland (1634-1635) and England (1636).After returning to France, he established close contacts with French scholars such as The first permanent secretary general of the French Academy.In 1637, on the recommendation of Valentin Conrart, he translated Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, and was elected a member of the Academy of France that year.From then on, d’Abelancourt devoted himself to translation and became &amp;quot;the translator most admired by the French&amp;quot; for the next thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
  D 'Abelancourt's career as a translator can be roughly divided into three stages: the first stage (1636-1638), mainly translated some speeches, for example, in addition to Felix Marcus Minucius' Octavius, he also translated Cicero's Eight Speeches.In the second stage (1639-1651), he spent thirteen years working on the translation of historical works, including Publius Cornelius Tacitus' &amp;quot;Collected Works&amp;quot;, Xenophon's &amp;quot;Long March&amp;quot;, Gaius Julius Caesar's &amp;quot;Gaul Wars&amp;quot;, etc.The third stage (1652-1664) mainly translated books on ethics, such as The Collected Works of Lucian and Thucydides.In addition to the authors mentioned above, d’Abelancourt translated a number of ancient Greek and Roman writers, including Arrian, Frontinus, Homer, Plutarch, Polyaenus, etc., during a career of nearly thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
  D’Abelancourt wrote a total of eight prefaces to his translated works, explaining and defending the principles and methods of translation, from which we can see his thoughts on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
  In his preface to the translation of Tacitus's The Annals (1640), he expressed three views: first, differences between the original language and the target language lead to differences between the original and the translation;Secondly, The Annals is vague in expression, loose in structure, lacking in order and inconsistent, which reflects the author's poor writing style.Thirdly, in order to maintain the overall style and effect of the work, the translator has the right to make free treatment of the original work: &amp;quot;What I translate is not a text, but a work, and each part of the work must constitute a whole.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  In 1654, d’Abelancourt translated Lucian's True History.It was this translation that gave rise to Ménage's comment about the &amp;quot;les belles infideles&amp;quot; and gave the prevailing liberal translation method its permanent name. D’Abelancourt's introduction to the translation clearly answers two criticisms: the author's unrestrained style and the translator's own translation methods.In response to the first criticism, d’Ablancourt points out that translators should delete the original text if necessary because of the original text.He defended himself by saying, &amp;quot;I am not to blame, and it is the dirtiest sentences that I cut out, the overly indulgent passages that soften ...&amp;quot;(see preface to the book).For a second attack, d’Ablancourt spent a lot of ink, and expounds the translator can't according to the original, or at least need to change the original several circumstances, namely: when the content of language form in category (e.g., word games), when the original content against time code of ethics, when author use outdated or reference trite text rhetoric means.&lt;br /&gt;
  D’Ablancourt translation thoughts, therefore, - the core is the core of &amp;quot;les belles infideles &amp;quot; - is to please readers: &amp;quot;take an original, seize the effect, regardless of the original style, as long as the translation be literature and readability, make contemporary readers love, popular, is desperate to add or delete any content, can modify the modification, can play to play,Without any regard for the accuracy of the translation.&amp;quot; He had done to the original all cuts, change, the objective is to make it more beautiful and elegant, clear and easy to read, more in line with the taste of the age: &amp;quot;I don't always focus on the author's expression and ideological content, but according to the author wants to achieve, to deal with the original, and the way to make the translation conform to our age.Different periods require not only different expressions of language, but also different ideas [...] (preface to True History).&lt;br /&gt;
  D’Abelancourt's beautiful and unfaithful translation was praised by many.The famous orator and translator Patru said: &amp;quot;D’Abelancourt initiated the translation method which is admired by all the masters of our time, he proposed the true goal of a good translator....&amp;quot;&amp;quot;His French style is more elegant than the Latin style.&amp;quot;Likewise, d’Ablancourt's translation principles have attracted many followers.Under his influence, many translators blindly pursued the beauty of the translation, made arbitrary changes to the original work, and covered the plain and simple classical works with elegant and gorgeous coat.In the 17th century, &amp;quot;Les belles infideles&amp;quot; became the mainstream concept of French translation, and its influence even crossed the border and spread to other European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2）Charles Batteuxt====&lt;br /&gt;
  Charles Batteux (1713-1780) made the greatest contribution to the study of translation theory in France in the 18th century.He was a professor of philosophy at the Royal Academy of France and one of the most influential figures in literary theory and translation theory in France and throughout Europe in the 18th century.He edited and published a variety of translation books, translated Aristotle, Horace and many other classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, wrote Principes de litterature and Cours de belles-lettres,etc.Among them, Cours de belles-lettres was translated into English less than 10 years after its publication in 1750, and Principes de litterature is a work of great influence in the field of translation.Batteux elaborated his thoughts and views on translation in this book. His original views and excellent exposition made this book an important milestone in the development of western translation theories in the 18th century.&lt;br /&gt;
  Principes de littérature has six parts and the fifth part deals with translation problems.Batteux's theory obviously has the characteristics of philosopher, linguist and translation.In other words, Batteux discusses the principles of translation mainly from the perspective of general linguistic skills, rather than literary creation.For example, one of the main points of his discussion is the treatment of word order in translation.He believed that there is a natural word order prevailing in language, and the &amp;quot;natural word order&amp;quot; depends on &amp;quot;human characteristics&amp;quot;.The universal element of language is not grammar, but word order, and grammatical structure is dominated by sentence order.Therefore, if there is a contradiction, grammatical structure should give way to sentence order.He proposed the following 12 rules for dealing with word order in translation:&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The order in which we place the things stated in the original, whether in fact or inference, cannot be altered; for the order of things is the same in all languages, and depends not on the personalities of different nations but on the generalities of men.&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The sequence of ideas in the original text should also be preserved.There must be a reason why the original author uses one way of expression rather than another, so the translator should not easily destroy it.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)No matter how long the original sentence is, it should be kept intact in the translation, because a sentence is a thought, and the different elements in the sentence are related to each other, and their correlation constitutes a kind of harmony.If we mix up the phrases in a sentence, or break them up, we may get the idea of the original, but not the coherence of the original ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
(4)All junctions in the original text should be retained.It is these conjunctions, so to speak, that hold the sentence elements together.The translator shall not change their meaning or their position, and shall delete conjunctions only when they may affect the understanding or hinder the sorting out of the phrase relationship in the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
(5)All adverbs should be placed next to the verb, either before or after it, depending on the harmony and momentum of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
(6)Symmetrical sentences should be translated into symmetrical sentences.The symmetry of the expression form can be expressed as the symmetry of sound, the symmetry of the number of syllables, the symmetry of the boundary or length of words, the symmetry of the arrangement of sentence elements, etc., and the symmetry of the original text must be maintained, which is what the translation must strive to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
(7)Colorful ideas should be expressed in as much space as possible in the translation so as to maintain the same brilliance.Shorter pages may make the translation difficult to understand, while longer pages may dull its luster.&lt;br /&gt;
(8)The figures of speech and the forms of speech by which thoughts are expressed must be preserved in translation, for thoughts are the same in all human brains: they can carry everywhere in the same order, in the same arrangement, in the same posture.Because of this, we can translate questioning, duality and so on.As for rhetorical devices and forms of expression, such as metaphor, repetition, and cadence of nouns and verbs, it must be noted that different languages differ: in general, equivalents can be used to express them.If the figurative usage in the original text cannot be translatable, or cannot be replaced by an equivalent, then we must turn to the natural form of expression and convert the original figurative into other forms with similar meanings, so that the translated sentences will not lose the charm of the original text on the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
(9)We must use proverbs to translate short and pithy sayings that people like, or translate them into words that are natural and can be used as proverbs.Proverbs are translatable in almost all cases because they involve things that people use repeatedly in communication occasions, and many proverbs are common among different nations, even if they are not the same in the form of language expression, at least in terms of meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
(10)Interpretation is incorrect and incomplete because it is no longer a translation but a comment.However, if there is no other way to convey the meaning of the original text, the translator has no choice but to use interpretation.For this deficiency, the problem lies either in the original language or in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
(11)For the sake of meaning, we must abandon all forms of expression in order to speak intelligibly;Abandon emotion in exchange for a lively translation;Give up harmony for the pleasure of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
(12)Under the condition that the essence of the original text remains unchanged, it can be expressed in different forms, can be combined or decomposed by the words used to express it, can be expressed by verbs, adjectives, nouns and adverbs.We should let the translator use the scales, let him put the form of expression on either side of the scale and balance the scales in every way.The translator can make changes, but only if he keeps the original thought the same essence, the same life.The translator is only a traveler, sometimes exchanging a piece of gold for a few pieces of silver, sometimes exchanging a few pieces of silver for a piece of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, Batteux' basic idea of translation is: translation is a process of expressing things, ideas, words and styles in one language in another;In this process, the translator shall not add or subtract anything from the original text or change the meaning of the original text.Ideologically, the translation should keep the color, degree and nuance of the original.In style, the translation should keep the passion, humor and anger of the original;In terms of diction, the translation should be natural, vivid and persuasive, and rich, beautiful and elegant words and phrases should be selected.The original author is the absolute master of thoughts and words, and is free to write according to his own talents and the materials he has gathered.Material gave him a basis for his imagination, which he could accept or reject at will;If one idea or expression does not suit him, he can find another.But the translator is not the master but the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the original author, who must follow the original author everywhere and reflect the original author's thoughts and style faithfully.Otherwise, the translator ceases to be a translator and becomes an author.Obviously, this view is consistent with the thought of Tande in the 17th century, which can be regarded as the inheritance and development of Batteux' previous thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
  Batteux not only put forward the theory, but also put it into practice, which is fully reflected in his translation of Aristotle's Poetics.The translation has always retained the original word order, and the sentence length is close to the original, achieving formal equivalence.Batteux's theory of valuing form over content is biased, but its grammatical principles have exerted a certain influence on the translation circles of not only France but also other western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation theories of the contemporary France===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=11 刘运心= History of Translation Theories in Ancient Rome=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_11]]&lt;br /&gt;
===11.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.2 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner, in After Babel, divides the history of translation practices and theories into four periods. The first starts from the statements of Cicero and Horace on translation up to the publication of Alexander Fraser Tytler’s Essay on the Principles of Translation in 1791. The translation activities of this period can be further divided into three stages: the translation of ancient Greek classics into Roman; Translation of the Bible in the Middle Ages and inter-translation of Arabic and Greco-Roman works; translation of the Bible and translation of secular literature into ethic languages. Those translation activities correspond with the philosophical trends successively emerged in the timeline, including the natural culture of ancient Greece and Rome, medieval Christian culture, humanism of Renaissance and the Enlightenment. (Meng, )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation theories produced in the first stage are called classical theories of translation which are closely related to the translation practices of translating Greek classics into Roman. From Steiner’s point of view, the translation in Ancient Rome marked the beginning of translation practices and theories and exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators. And Steiner was not the only one who recognized the important role that translation in Ancient Rome has taken in history of translation theories. Eric Jacobsen claims rather that translation is a Roman invention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation practice reached its very first climax in translation history during the end of 4th Century B.C. when the Roman Empire replace the Greece as the country with the most powerful economic and military force in the Mediterranean region. However, the Greek culture with abundant legacy of predecessors still exerts great attraction to the Romans. Many roman writers flung themselves into the translation of Greek literature and inherit the great transition of Greek culture. The translation theories of this time, which all stemmed directly from practical work of translating mainly discuss the standard and techniques of translation in order to provide better guidance to the translation practice in return. The very first translation theory formulated by Cicero stemmed from his translation practices of Greek classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late period of Ancient Rome (around 3rd to 4th century A.C.), with the decline of literature creation in Rome, literary translation gradually retrogressed. In the aim of winning over the people and save the country from collapse, the ruling class resorted to the Christianity. Under such circumstances, religious translation especially translation of Bible gained great importance during this period. This is said to be the second translation climax in western translation history. (Tan 24) The prosperous religious translation practices gave rise to the translation theories. The most influential figure of this time is St. Jerome. Both as a translator and translation theorist, he proposed feasible translation principles and strategies and applied when translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation theories first appeared in ancient Rome all shared an empirical focus and primarily unsystematic. Those theories of early theorist exerted considerable impact on the successive generations of translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.3 Cultural and Historical Background===&lt;br /&gt;
The 5th century BC, the Roman Republic was established around 509 BC, As a result of great growth in productivity and the need for better development, the Roman Republic began to expand outward. After many wars, Rome conquered much of the Mediterranean and the Balkans areas and thus established its political, economic, and military dominance. The definitive Roman occupation of the Greek world was established after the Battle of Actium (31 BC), and afterwards conquered Alexandria (30 BC), the last great city of Hellenistic Greece.  The Roman era of Greek history continued with Emperor Constantine the Great's adoption of Byzantium as Nova Roma, the capital city of the Roman Empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1400 BC to 1200 BC, Greek culture had reached its peak especially in literature, philosophy, architecture, aesthetics, science and art. By the 4th century BC, Greece was still the center of culture and philosophy. Although after the conquest on Greece Rome served as the political and economic center in Mediterranean, the splendid heritage of Greek culture outshone those of Rome. Since the 3rd century BC, namely the heyday of the republic, the Romans began to absorb nutrition from the Greek culture through translating and imitating Greek classics.Romans’ attitudes towards Greek culture witnessed great changes as a result of its military conquest &lt;br /&gt;
(to be continued...）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11.4 Translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.1 Translation Theories Stemmed from Translation Practices of Greek Classics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.1 Marcus Tullius Cicero=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.1.2 Quintus Horatius Flaccus=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====11.4.2 Translation Theories Originated from Practices of Bible Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
=====11.4.2.1 St. Jerome=====&lt;br /&gt;
===11.5 Influences on Later Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===11.7 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=12 魏兆妍 The Humanistic Trend in Western Translation Theory from the 14th to the 19th Century=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_12]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance, and the Christian world view gradually degenerated with the emergence of individual centered humanism. People who submitted to God were regarded as rational and unique individuals, emphasizing their creative potential and giving full play to their talents. With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries was no longer a noble enjoyment. Words and information were transmitted in all directions and more quickly through translation. Translation was called the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were also translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. This paper will focus on the development of humanism in western translation theory from the 14th to the 19th century, and discuss the representative figures and their translation ideas in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theory, Humanism trend, Poetics of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th century, Europe began to enter the Renaissance. Dante, the last poet in the middle ages, completed ''The Divine Comedy'' in 1321. In Dante's mind, all human life experience, including life and death, must be explained by Christian faith in order to show its meaning and significance. This Christian worldview gradually degenerated with the emergence of individualism-centered humanism. All beings who submit to God are regarded as rational, unique and creative individuals. In the past years, translators were servants attached to God. Now they have shifted from God to focusing on the translator. Personal development has become the goal and value of life. Although humanist thinkers, writers and translators still maintain the Christian faith, they put more emphasis on personal creative potential and give full play to people's strengths. The focus of translation activities in this period also shifted from the classics of the Christian Church to the translation of more secular humanistic works.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
With the invention of printing in the 15th century, education and schools began to be open to the public. Reading translated works from different countries is no longer a noble enjoyment. Through the wings of translation, words and information are transmitted in all directions and more quickly. For example, Marco Polo (1254-1324) told the story of his travels in China, which spread all over the European continent through printed words. The invention of printing not only brought about a cultural revolution, but also a sharp increase in the number of translations. With the emergence of new disciplines, great changes have taken place in the function of translation. Translation is known as the forerunner of the Renaissance. It can be said that without translation, there would be no European Renaissance and humanistic thought. Take the role of translation in English literature for example: &amp;quot;Translation played a great role in the British Renaissance: first, as a pioneer, it was countless translated works that first caused the mental climate of humanism. Second, translation was still active in the era of the restoration of the king's government, but attention has turned to French works. In the intervening years, that is, in the half century from 1558 to 1603 when Queen Elizabeth was in office, translation activities were more frequent, and famous translations also appeared the most frequently, which constituted a translation climax in the whole history of English literature. &amp;quot; （王佐良、何其莘。英国文艺复兴时期文学史。北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1996年，第72页）In the Queen Elizabeth era, translation reached an unprecedented prosperity, and good translations of famous works continued to emerge. In the following 17th to 18th centuries, neoclassical literary translation surpassed the previous stage. Translation is particularly important to the development of modern English language, literature and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the writers, thinkers and scholars in this period were translators who knew several languages, translation and creation were closely linked. A large number of scholars and poets have expressed their opinions on translation. From the 14th to the 16th century, the most representative was Dante's &amp;quot;untranslatability of literature&amp;quot; in Italy (1265-1321); Erasmus of the Netherlands (1466 - 1536) relied on the translator's language knowledge in the translation of ''The Bible''; The translation of German Luther (1482 - 1546) must adopt the language of the people; The translators in Dore’s mind (1509-1546) in France must understand the original content, be proficient in two languages, avoid word for word translation, adopt popular form and pay attention to the &amp;quot;five translation principles&amp;quot; of beautiful style; Poetry translation in English Chapman's(1559-1634)  mind can not be stiff translation, and the poetry translation method of &amp;quot;rebuilding a new image&amp;quot; can be used.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
From the 17th to the 19th century, the representative figures were as follows. Abranco of France: the translation method of “the beautiful unfaithful ones” which emphasized literariness and readability; Bartow (1731-1780) : accurate translation view of &amp;quot;the author is the master and the translator is the servant&amp;quot;; Dryden (1747-1841) of England: three translation principles of &amp;quot;literal translation, free translation and imitation translation&amp;quot;; Tytler (1747-1814): three translation principles of &amp;quot;the translation must completely reproduce the thought of the original work: the style and tone of the translation must be consistent with the characteristics of the original; the translation must be as smooth as the original.&amp;quot; ; Humanistic thinker Herder (1744-1830) of German Romanticism: made a pioneering thinking on the language, nationality and the characteristics of relativism in translation. Goethe (1749-1832) of German: called the translator as &amp;quot;the prophet of the people&amp;quot;; Humboldt (1767-1835): expressed the views on translatability and untranslatability which had a great impact on the 20th century. The foreignization translation method of Schleiermacher (1768-1834) in the later stage has influenced the deconstructive translation theory of the 20th century. For the above representative figures and different translation views, due to the limitation of the length of the article, this paper will discuss some of the representatives according to the development sequence of the history of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The &amp;quot;Rebels&amp;quot; Who Change the Traditional Concept of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Since Jerome, the debate between literal translation and free translation has begun in western translation. The dispute between literal translation and free translation actually involves the question of whether translation should be equivalent to the original text, that is, faithfulness, which is also a main line running through western translation theory for more than 2000 years. Since the Renaissance, people have become more and more aware of their own subjectivity, but religious influence is everywhere all the time. As a translator, if he has any unconventional translation behavior, he may be persecuted by spirit and body, even lead to death. A history of western translation can be said to be written in the life and blood of translators to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1536 and 1546, three translators died. Two of them were caused by translation work. They were French translation theorist Dolet, British translator Wycliffe as well as religious reformer and translator Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Etiene Dolet and Five Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of western translation theory, the first humanist to systematically expound translation theory was Etiene Dolet(1509-1546). Dolet is a translator, printer and scholar. He is the first translator suffering from translation since the Renaissance. He is a learned, versatile and liberated translator. His interpretation of classics was regarded as walking between orthodoxy and paganism. The European Church has advocated for a long time that the translation of the ''Bible'' should be literal translation, especially the Roman Catholic Church supported the &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; and conventional translation of the ''Bible'' . Any interpretation and translation that deviated from the classics may be regarded as heresy, criticized and prohibited, and some adventurous interpreters and translators suffered a horrible fate. In 1546, the Theological Seminary of Sorbonne University in France identified that Dolet added the phrase &amp;quot;whereas you will no longer be anything at all&amp;quot; without foundation in the translation of a paragraph about &amp;quot;existence after human death&amp;quot; in Plato's dialogue ''Axiochus'', then he  was burned alive at the stake. This paragraph is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text in Greek: Hoti peri men tous zôntas ouk estin, hoi de apothanontes ouk eisin. hôste oute peri se nun estin, ou gar tethnêkas oute ei ti pathois, estai peri se su gar ouk esei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation by Dolet:Pour ce qu'il est certain que la mort n'est point aux vivants: et quant aux defuncs, ilz ne sont plus: donques la mort les atouches encore moins. Parquoy elle ne peult rien sur toy, car tu n'est pas encores prest à deceder; et quand tu seras décédé, elle n'y pourra rien aussi，attendu que tu ne seras plus ''rien du tou''. (Sixteenth Century text as cited by Ballard and Copley-Christie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in English:Since it is certain death is not at all among the living: and as for the dead, they no longer are: therefore, death touches them even less. And hence death can do nothing to you, for you are not yet ready to die, and when you have died, death will also not be able to do anything, since you will no longer be '' anything at all''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation in Chinese:因为可以确信，死亡根本不存在活着的人中间。对于死者来说，死者已矣，因此死神根本也不会再着顾他。死亡对死者来说也无可奈何，对不知死的生者亦然。等到你随风而去，坠入尘土，死神也奈何你不得，因为人死之后根本不知道存在谓何物。(translated by LIu Junping)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph by Plato is an obvious atheist view. It is close to the meaning of &amp;quot;how can you know death when you don't know life&amp;quot; (the ''Analects of Confucius''). The original Greek version is abstruse and difficult to understand, and there are omissions in many places. It can't be translated without adding cohesive devices. The three words added in italic French and English in the text only play a role in connecting and do not change the meaning of the original text. Dolet's addition was accused of &amp;quot;blasphemy&amp;quot;, because such translation was accused of &amp;quot;denying the eternity of the soul&amp;quot;, and it was precisely because he &amp;quot;made&amp;quot; this fatal translation &amp;quot;mistake&amp;quot; that he was burned at the age of 37. This accusation was a typical &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot; accusation. As a translator, Dolet only translated the meaning of the original text and did not understand it improperly. The key was that Plato described Aristotle's conversation, Sorbonne's clergy could not blame Plato, so they had to blame Dolet for adding the three French words rien Du tout (nothing at all) , because these three words could not be found in Greek or Latin, the church accused him of misunderstanding Plato's intention, blaspheming the gods and not believing in eternity. We don't know whether Plato misunderstood Aristotle or Dolet betrayed Plato. Maybe the former, but the risk of translation arises. Although he is translating with a tight hoop, the translator always yearn for freedom like the monkey king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolet was persecuted by the clergy to death, his &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; was cherished by the western translation field. Dolet's &amp;quot;five principles on translation&amp;quot; came from ''The Way of Translating Well from One Language into Another'' (1540) The excerpts of the original text are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To translate well from one language into another requires in the main five things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)In the first place, the translator must understand perfectly the sense and matter of the author he is translating, although he should feel free to clarifty obscurities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The translator should have a perfect knowldgwe of boh SL and IL, so as not to lessen the majesty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator should avoid word for word renderings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The translator should avoid Latinate and unusual forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The translator should assemble and liaise words eloquently to avoid clumsiness.(Robinson, Douglas. ''Western Translation Theory: form Herodotus to Nietzche''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, pp. 95~96.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the five translation principles put forward by Dolet, he advocated free translation, especially he didn't advocate rigid literal translation and paid attention to the beauty of the translation. Articles 1 and 2 can be regarded as the necessary conditions for translators. The latter three advocate that translators should use fresh language expressions, avoid using rare Greek or Latin words, but use natural and fluent forms in the target language in order to improve the social status and influence of French, Italian, German and Spanish after the disintegration of Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dolet's five principles of translation were summarized on the basis of fully absorbing the discussion of translation by Leonardo Bruni and King Duarte. These five principles emphasized that the translator cannot follow the master like a slave, being obedient and using word for word translation method which show that the translator is poor in skills and lacks rich lexical expression. In Dolet's view, translation is the translation of meaning, not words. In order to express the author's intention, the translator has the right to adjust and reverse the sentence pattern of the translation. Compared with Tytler's three translation principles, Dolet pays more attention to the target language readers, but Tytler pays more attention to how to keep consistent with the original text. Dolet's translation theory is of great attainments, which can only be compared with Cicero in Roman times and Martin Luther at the same time. Dolet's views on translation are very similar to those of Cicero and Martin Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Martin Luther and the Tongue of the Common Man====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther (1483-1546) was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. As a translator of the German version of the ''Bible'', he is known as the father of German language and literature. His discussion on translation is mainly recorded in the ''Circular Letter'' (1530).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For hundreds of years, people have been used to going to church to listen to the ''Bible'', because under the control of Catholicism, ordinary people have no right to read the ''Bible'' by themselves. Luther's translation of the obscure Latin ''Bible'' into contemporary popular German is a great revolution, which is as valuable as his religious revolution. When Martin translated the language of God into contemporary German, he hoped that the German version of the book would be converted into different dialects, put in people's hands and enter everyone's heart. The ''Bible'' without annotation and without red tape is like the sun passing through layers of clouds and directly illuminating saints, which is an important mission of his religious reform movement. Once the ''Bible'' translated by Luther was published, ordinary people directly heard the call of God. Luther believed that the German he translated must be clear, clear and easy to understand. Therefore, he systematically formulated the translation principles. This popular and fluent translation method aims to be free from the influence of previous established translations, because free translation is also a weapon for Luther to resist the church. His main translation principles are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The purpose and the original text that the reader cannot understand should be translated freely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) When translating, we should give priority to the meaning and subject content of the text, and don't stick to the grammar of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Try to use a language that is easy to understand by ordinary people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Metaphors and idioms in rhetoric can be translated into non figurative language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Adhere to the reader centered orientation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the use of the target language, Luther did not sanctify the target language, but broke the symbol system of the target language. Sometimes, in order to inject vitality, Luther used the people's oral language to break the coherence of the target language and pay attention to people's personal understanding and personality, which undoubtedly strengthened the social communication of the translation. However, the fluency of the translation is not at the expense of the accuracy of the translation. Luther's Bible is also very accurate in information transmission. Because the language used by Luther in translating the Bible is a vivid language loved by the people, its translation is welcomed by the people, has vitality and has been spread for a long time. Luther's basic translation principle is “You must ask the mother at home，the children in the street, the ordinary man in the market and look at their mouth, how they speak,and translate that way; then they'll understand and see that you’re speaking to them in German.“ Easy to understand is the most fundamental purpose of Luther's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Men Who Have Dedicated  His Life to Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, the Englishman who died for translation was William Tyndale (1494 - 1536). He is the most influential Bible translator in the English language. The three most famous Bibles ——''Geneva Bible'', ''The Douay-Rheims Bible'' and ''The King James' Bible'' in the 16th and 17th centuries were all influenced by the translation of Tyndale Bible, especially ''The King James' Bible''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyndale was born in Gloucestershire, England. He studied at Oxford University in his early years and taught at Cambridge University after graduation. Cambridge's humanistic thought shaped his religious thought. He believes that since religious teachings and practices come from the Bible, it is necessary for British people to read the Bible in their own mother tongue. Inspired by Martin Luther's experience in translating the German version of the Bible, Tyndale was determined to translate an English Bible. At that time, the British Conservatives led by Moore insisted that the law stipulated that the unauthorized translation of the Bible was punishable by death. Because Tyndale was persecuted by the British church, he had to flee to Germany, where religion was relatively free, to work as a translator. As a humanist, Tyndale exposed the hypocrisy of European religion. The church accused him of &amp;quot;weaving love and vain history and fables to poison young people&amp;quot;. In 1536, Tyndale was arrested and burned in andewerp, Netherlands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyndale's translated works are concise and simple, using popular English words and expressions, which pioneered the generation of English translation of the Bible. Tyndale and the contemporary English writer Moore had fierce debates because of their different religious views. These debates were recorded in Moore's dialogue against cults (1529). At that time, British law stipulated that no one could translate or read the Bible without the permission of the church. Next, Moore wrote two volumes of the rebuttal against Tyndale to defend his implementation of the &amp;quot;anti cult&amp;quot; law in Britain. Moore is known for writing Utopia, but in order to refute Tyndale's translation of the Bible, he spent a lot of words on the translation and understanding of the Bible. However, it was very unfortunate that Moore was plotted by the king of England because he refused to swear to recognize the supreme position of King Henry VIII in the English Church. The latter falsely accused him of contempt for kingship. Based on this reason, the court fabricated the crime of &amp;quot;unnecessary&amp;quot;, beheaded him, and composed a sad song of &amp;quot;better faith than head&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the above translators have in common is that in order to spread knowledge and distinguish truth, they bravely explore the road that predecessors have not gone through, and can devote their whole life energy to the sacred cause of translation. At the same time, it can also be said that their translation experience and principles are written with blood and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Incarnation of Muse: Poetics of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Muse (Μουσαι in Greek, muses in Latin) is the general name of the goddess of science and art in ancient Greek mythology. It was born of the god Zeus and Mnemosyne, the goddess of memory. The number of Muses is uncertain, some people say there are three goddesses and others nine goddesses. Since the Renaissance, European poets, like stars, have lit the sky over Europe. These poets not only make poetry, but also translate classical poetry, seek inspiration from traditional literature and summarize poetry translation theory. This spectacle is unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western classical translation focuses on the works of ancient Greek and Roman poets Homer, Virgil and Ovid. These translations have greatly improved the form and content of European countries, especially British poetry art, and brought new creative techniques and skills. For example, the introduction of English poetry should first be attributed to the translation of sonnets. The original form of fourteen line lyric poem originated from Italy is abbaabba, cdecde (the last six lines can also be cdcdcd). This poetic style has been translated and introduced by Surrey, and then improved by Spencer and Shakespeare to become the English sonnet (abab eded efef gg).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muse, the goddess of literature and art in the west, is fond of  English poets. The translation works of Chapman, Dryden, Pope, Shelley and other poets fully reflect the principle of &amp;quot;translating poetry in the poetic way&amp;quot;. Their poetry translation practice and theory have been perfectly combined to form a unique literary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 George Chapman: Decorate the Translation with Beautiful Words====&lt;br /&gt;
George Chapman (1559-1634) is an English poet, dramatist and translator. Chapman is famous for translating Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey''. His translated Homer works inspired the British poet John Keats more than a century later (1815), so he wrote ''On First looking into Chapman's Homer'', which became a masterpiece through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapman dropped out of Oxford University in his 20s and later engaged in drama creation. He joined the army in his 30s. He worshipped the warrior hero of the Agamemnon family in Greek mythology all his life, which can be seen in his works. This is one of the reasons why he chose to translate Homer's works. In 1611, he completed the translation of the ''Iliad'' in sonnets. In 1616, he finished translating the ''Odyssey'' in the poetic style of heroic antithesis. His translation has become one of the most popular works in the history of English literature and plays a connecting role in the history of literature. For 200 years after its publication, its translation has been the standard English translation of Homer's works. Chapman's theory of translation criticism can be seen from his translation of the preface written in the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That those translators stick in, that affect&lt;br /&gt;
Their word-for word traditions( where they lost )&lt;br /&gt;
The free grace of their natural dialect,&lt;br /&gt;
And shame their authors with a forced gloss)&lt;br /&gt;
More license from the words than may express&lt;br /&gt;
Their full compression, and make clear the author;&lt;br /&gt;
From whose truth, if you think my feet digress,&lt;br /&gt;
Because I use needful paraphrases...&lt;br /&gt;
( Extract from the Preface to the Reader of the Translation of ''Iliad'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Chapman's translation practice and theory, there are several principles worth summarizing: (1) adhere to translating poetry in poetic way. (2) We oppose word for word translation and focus on free translation. (3) Adopting the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; method, it advocates that the translation should be decorated. (4) The translator should try to show the author's intention. Chapman pays equal attention to translation practice and theory. On the one hand, he pays attention to summarizing translation experience, on the other hand, he has clear principles as translation guidance. At the same time, the deep study of Homer's works and the poetic flavor of poetry are also the reasons for his success. Now let's take a look at a passage in his translation of the ''Iliad'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All grave old man, and soldiers they had been, but for age &lt;br /&gt;
Now left the wars; yet Counselors they were exceeding sage&lt;br /&gt;
And as in well grown woods, on trees, cold spinier grasshoppers&lt;br /&gt;
Sit chirping and send voices out that scarce can piece our ears&lt;br /&gt;
For softness and their weaker faint sounds; so( talking on the tower )&lt;br /&gt;
These Seniors of the people sat, who, when they saw the power &lt;br /&gt;
Of beauty in the Queen ascend, even those cold-spirited peers, &lt;br /&gt;
Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&lt;br /&gt;
That they were forced( though whispering )to say: what men can blame.&lt;br /&gt;
The Greeks and Trojans to endure, for so admired a Dame, &lt;br /&gt;
So many miseries, and so long? (''Iliad'', iii, 159-169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare the translation of Pope, an English poet and translator in the late 18th century:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiefs, who no more in bloody Fights engage,&lt;br /&gt;
But Wise thro' Time, and Narratives with Age&lt;br /&gt;
In Summer-Days like Grasshoppers rejoice,&lt;br /&gt;
A bloodless Race, that sena a feeble Voice&lt;br /&gt;
These, when the Spartan Queen approached the Tower,&lt;br /&gt;
In secret own'd resistless Beauty’s Power.&lt;br /&gt;
They cried, No wonder such Celestial charms&lt;br /&gt;
For nine long years have set the Word in Arms;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, it can be found that Chapman's translation has 11 lines, which is longer than Pope's. What is mainly added is &amp;quot;Those wise and almost withered men, found this heat in their years&amp;quot;; Although the previous line “those cold-spirited peers &amp;quot; has already explained, Chapman still emphasized the old and frail philosopher's blood surging like fire at that moment. Chapman was translated concretely and vividly, with abundant emotion; by contrast, Pope was translated cleanly, even playfully, but the rhyme was too delicate. Chapman's rhythm was infectious. Chapman was slightly better in the translation of the last sentence. (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第85页。) However, the addition method of Chapman wass often criticized. For example, Homer asked Hector to say, &amp;quot;For well I know this in my mind and in my heart, the day will be, when scaled Troy shall perish.&amp;quot; Chapman's poem is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And such a stormy day shall come，in mind and soul I know，&lt;br /&gt;
When scared Troy shall shed her towers, for tears of overthrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation rhymes, matches and is neat, but &amp;quot;mind and soul&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;storm&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;towers&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;teams&amp;quot; are added. Optimistically,the translator has rich imagination.Negatively, the translator's fantasy destroys faithfulness. In any case, Chapman's translation style is magnificent and beautiful, reflecting the gorgeous rhetoric of the Renaissance translation and the translator's deep literary foundation. No wonder Keats felt like &amp;quot;seeing a new star surge into the horizon&amp;quot; . After reading his translated poems Inspired by Chapman's translation of Homer, Keats wrote his handed down work ''The First Reading of Chapman's Translation of Homer's Epic'' (of course, there are also famous works such as ''Nightingale,'' ''The Ancient Greek Urn'') This poem has become the essence of Keats's poetry. It is also an immortal work in English poetry. It also has the merit of Chapman's translation. Homer's style is fresh, simple, clear, direct, vivid and powerful. Chapman strives to reproduce Homer's epic features in diction, sentence making and style. He has practiced poetry translation and summed up translation theory. This was rare in England from the 16th to 17th centuries: &amp;quot;the task of a competent and valuable translator is to abide by the sentences, rhetoric and language forms used by his original author, abide by his true meaning and depth, and then decorate them with rhetoric and language forms suitable for the language of the translation itself.&amp;quot; (王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 1994年, 第82页。)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, because Chapman translated Homer's epic with the theme of sonnets and tried to create something in phonology, the sonnets still did not conform to the style of Homer's epic, but they made some progress compared with Milton's translation with blank poems. Chapman also translated Ovid's ''Feast of Sound and Color'' . His free translation method can fully reflect the deep meaning of the original work and is the best way to translate Homer's poetry. Chapman regards the translation of Homer's epic as a major event in his life and believes that he was born to translate Homer's epic. His poetry translation theory fills the gap of translation theory in the late 16th century and has been inherited and developed by poetry translators from the 17th to 18th centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 John Denham: Fluent Poetry Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Denham (1615 - 1669) is the most famous poet and translator in England in the mid-17th century. When he was young, he went to Oxford to study law, but he never practised. He became famous because he translated the epic Aeneas written by Virgil, an ancient Greek tragedy. Later, his poetry also made him famous in the literary world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dunham's translation theory is mainly reflected in his two articles on translation. One is to Sir Richard Fanshawe upon his translation of pastor Fido (1648), and the other is the preface of his translation of Aeneas, &amp;quot;the destruction of Troy&amp;quot; (1656) He believes that art expresses nature in a harmonious and elegant way, so the translator should go beyond the constraints of form and create a novel translation. The translation of literary works is different from the translation of religious and disciplinary works, the former can be less faithful, and the translation of Aeneas adopts the method of translating poetry into poetry, pays attention to the legal effect of poetry, and has achieved good results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, Dunham's translation theories include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Dunham followed a &amp;quot;neoclassicism&amp;quot; path &amp;quot;The road of translation method pursues a new translation method, that is, the translator should innovate, especially in the charm of poetry. Translation should give full play to the advantages of the target language. This process of using the target language to accultrate the original text is also the domestication translation method. This innovative translation method is deeply influenced by the free translation method advocated by France in the 17th century, that is, the translation should be beautiful and beautiful. Although Dunham pursues the elegance and beauty of his translation, his translation is basically faithful. His free translation mainly focuses on the artistic conception or &amp;quot;poetry for poetry&amp;quot;, rather than the translated vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Dunham believes that the translator and the author enjoy the same status. As a poet and translator, he believes that the translator has the right to extract the core part from the original text and re create it in the target language. If there is a key word in Dunham's translation theory, it is &amp;quot;fluency&amp;quot;, as if the translation is not like the translation, but more like creation.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the sentence pattern of the original text can be rewritten, the unclear meaning can be clarified, the smooth poetic rhythm and form can be used, the irregular structure can be avoided, and the pause can be used to strengthen the coherence of poetic sentence patterns. Deng Hanhao's fluent translation makes people feel that reading his translation is not reading the translation, but reading the original English work. Therefore, he is known as &amp;quot;Virgil&amp;quot; in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The translator has his own choice and motivation. Dunham chooses the free translation method and the translation of Aeneas It has its own purpose: the relationship between the king and his descendants in the Trojan story will remind the reader of Britain at that time. He hopes to give cultural support to the English monarch through the translation of such a work. There is an imaginary connection between Troy's pedigree and the defeated Caroline government at that time. This kind of ideological manipulation and rewriting confirms his translation It serves the royalists. Therefore, his translation is very flexible and has more freedom than other translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 John Dryden's Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden (1631 - 1700), an English poet, translator and dramatist, was the most influential critic in Britain in the 17th century. His literary criticism has influenced the following two centuries. As a translation theorist, his discourse on translation is considered to be the most systematic in western translation theory before the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three translation types (1680) divided by Dryden and the three translation principles (1797) of tattler all advocate to talk about translation in civilian rather than pretentious academic language, which is why their translation theory is still used today. As the &amp;quot;the first translation theorist&amp;quot; so far, Dryden's translation views are mainly reflected in the translation of the preface to Ovid's epistles. Dryden classifies three types of translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All translations,I suppose, may be reduced to these three heads.&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Fist, that of metaphrase，or turning an author word by word, and line by line，from one language into another. Thus, or near this manner, was Horace his Art of Poetry translated by Ben Jonson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The second way is that of paraphrase, or translation with latitude, where the author is kept in view by the translator, so as never to be lost, but his words are not so strictly followed as his sense; and that too is admitted to be amplified, but not altered. Such is Mr. Walter' s translation of Virgil's fourth Aeneid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The third way is that of imitation, where the translator( if now he has not lost that name) assumes the liberty, not only to vary from the words and sense, but to forsake them both as he sees occasion; and taking some hints from the original, to run division on the groundwork, as he pleases. Such is Mr. Cowley' s practice in turning two Odes of Pindar, and one of Horace, into English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translation methods, Dryden is most opposed to Ben Jonson's word for word translation, that is, literal translation. It is considered that this translation method is like &amp;quot;tis much like dancing on ropes with fed legs&amp;quot;, which mechanically imitates the original text, but can not be separated from the constraints of its grammar, sentence pattern and poetic rhythm, so that its semantics is obscure. As for the great freedom of imitation translation, the purpose of the translator is to imitate the previous works in subject content and literary form, neither translated words nor translated meaning. Therefore, literal translation and imitation translation are the two most extreme forms of translation, and translators should take warning. Free translation takes the golden mean, which is the translation method advocated by Dryden. The so-called free translation means that the translator must have a limit of freedom. He should always see the author and not lose his way. From this point of view, Dryden insists that translation imitate the original work like a painter, pay attention to the original text, pay attention to the details of style, and reproduce the vitality of poetry and songs. Finally, poetry translation must &amp;quot;translate poetry with poetry&amp;quot;, that is, the person who translates poetry must be a poet, so that he can understand the charm of the original and better express it in the target language and aesthetic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three classifications of Dryden's translation have a great influence on the western translation theory in the 20th century. They are an indispensable part of western translation theory. His translation theory represents the peak of the development of English and criticism theory in the 17th century. Dryden's view of free translation was inherited by Pope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Alexander Pope's Translation of Homer Epic====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Pope (1688-1744) is an important poet and translator in the Enlightenment period of the i8th century. His an essay on Criticism (744 lines) is written in antithetical verses, expounds the aesthetic principles of classical literature and art, and establishes Pope's position in the history of English literature. Pope became famous for translating Homer's epics and won a reward of 10000 pounds and a great reputation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pope's translation of Homer's epic is accused by translation critics of not rhyming and reading like an 18th century Englishman. In other words, Pope's translation of Homer's epic is not so much a reflection of Homer's style as Pope's own style. His translation is full of personal characteristics and idioms. But when discussing translation, Pope said that his translation is better than those full of translation cavity. His main translation views are recorded in the translation preface of the Iliad, translation points. Pope's translation theory is very similar to Dryden's: (1) he advocates free translation and maintains the beauty of poetry translation. (2) It is the sacred mission of the translator not to add or delete arbitrarily in translation. (3) The relationship between literal translation and free translation is dialectical. Literal translation can not reproduce the beautiful meaning of the original text, but it is very wrong to make up for it by hasty free translation. (4) Servile loyalty to the literal meaning will only damage the poetic style of the original text. (5) The plain and clear style of Homer's epic in modern language is not a lesson. Translation should reflect the main characteristics of the original: when talking about the beauty and defects of the original, we should talk about the translation, which is the embodiment of the main characteristics of translation. As long as the main parts of the original poem show the contents such as fables, etiquette and emotion, no translator will save and compress them out of his own prejudice. The same is true for the translation of every image, description and simile. If we save too much translation, it will weaken the main characteristics of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Pope's view, the translator should not only grasp the characteristics of the original text, but also deal with the idioms and metaphors in Homer's epic, strive to reproduce the image of the original text, and can not be arbitrarily deleted due to personal prejudice. The beautiful and noble poetic features of the original text should also be reproduced in the translation. Pope is often criticized for some affectation and arbitrary play. The accusation of the former may be related to Pope's neoclassicism. Arbitrary play is a major feature of some humanist translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Pope adopts the domestication translation method to explain, understand and translate the original work with the poetic concepts of the Enlightenment period, in order to maintain a smooth and natural poetic flavor in the target language. Compared with the other two translators of Homer's epics Chapman and r. lattinmore, Pope's translation is generally very neat and elegant, reproducing the style of neoclassicism. Chapman's translation is beautiful, while the translation of R. lattinmore, a translator in the 20th century, is fresh and casual. In general, Pope's translation of Homer's epic is neat and neat, and reproduces Homer's poetic flavor and charm to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The National and World Visions of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century to the 19th century is the climax of the development of modern western translation theory. A large number of writers and translators with world reputation have sprung up in Britain, France and Germany. Generally speaking, the free translation school originated in France in the 17th century and had a great influence on Britain. There were many innovations in translation theory in Britain from the 17th to the 18th century. The discussion at this stage mainly focused on the translation of classical poetry. In Germany, with the emergence of stum und Drang, storm and stress and Romanticism in the 18th and 19th centuries, German Conservatism began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 19th century, represented by the &amp;quot;rapid advance&amp;quot;, is a period of great development of German Conservatism, represented by the &amp;quot;German Romanticism&amp;quot;, which is also a stage of the transition of literary and artistic forms from classicism to Romanticism, which can also be said to be the romanticism in the naive period. The central representatives of this movement are the famous writers Goethe and Schiller. Goethe's the troubles of young Witt It is the representative work of this period, expressing the conflict of human inner feelings and the spirit of striving. This movement lasted for nearly 30 years, from 1765 to 1795, and then was replaced by the mature romantic movement. A large number of linguists, writers and translation theorists such as Hurd, Goethe, Humboldt, schneiermacher, Holderlin, Schleger and worth came on stage one after another Translated a considerable number of classical works of ancient Greece and Rome, and also translated and introduced a large number of works of other European countries (such as the translation of Shakespeare's plays) German literature in this period has won a great reputation all over the world. Due to the participation of the above-mentioned language and literature, German translation activities and translation research have also reached an unprecedented climax, which has laid a solid foundation for western translation theory in the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Language Shapes the National Identity: Johann Gottfried Herder and Wilhelm von Humboldt====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The humanistic thoughts sweeping the whole Europe, such as humanism, classicism, enlightenment, rapid advance and romanticism, make the relationship between European countries closer and closer. These movements provide important conditions and environment for the birth of translation theory. Hurd and Humboldt demonstrated the relationship between language, translation and national identity from the perspective of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johann Gottfried Herder (1744 - 1803) was a pioneer of the German rapid movement. As a forerunner of the enlightenment movement, Herder always focused on how to use translation to transform German literature. In his opinion, the growth of German national literature is inseparable from translation. His discussions on translation are scattered in on the origin of language, on be more recent German literature and other works. These views on language and translation have a great impact on language education and translation circles. From the perspective of language, he believes that speech was invented by man, and language represents Rationality: &amp;quot;Without language, man has no reason and without reason no language.&amp;quot; (without language, man has no reason and without reason no language.) Hurd's view of language nature opposes taking language as a simple tool and medium. He believes that language is a national organism, which can best reflect the national spirit and national soul (Volksgeist) , is the bond that forms the nation-state. Whoever loses his own language loses his identity and patriotism. Germans should be proud of their language and nation. Herder and Humboldt put forward that language determines thinking, which not only provides a basis for the self hypothesis theory two centuries later, but also gives a view of the uncertainty and Untranslatability of translation Buried the foreshadowing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Herder opposes the deification of language and insists on explaining the generation of language from the perspective of naturalism. He believes that rationality is the key to the origin of language. He tries to provide a natural rather than reductionist explanation for human characteristics and creativity, and seeks the origin of language in human natural characteristics. Hurd's natural reductionism is not only used to explain the origin of language, but also The power of natural interpretation is extended to all fields of culture to reflect the characteristics of human creation, such as art, religion, law, etc. through the power of natural interpretation, they are included in a scientific world outlook. This language turn is a fundamental turn. Its significance is that people begin to pay real attention to the problems of language itself, such as the production of language Life, the essence of language, the relationship between language and rationality, how language can be expressed, etc. Then Humboldt inherited and developed Hurd's view. Language blindness is no longer just a vassal of rationality, a simple tool. From then on, it began to get out of the influence of Theology and gradually formed an independent philosophy of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Herder's views had a great impact on Humboldt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm von Humboldt (1767-1835) is the most influential linguist, philosopher and educational reformer in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt's main translation views are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Language determines thought and culture. A language is the reflection of real life. Language has unique national characteristics, and the languages of different nationalities reflect their cultural characteristics. Different languages reflect the world outlook of different nationalities. It emphasizes the reaction of language to thinking: language determines thought and mode of thinking, and different languages have different schemata to understand the world. Translation consists of different languages and forms different language schemata. Therefore, equivalence in translation is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The more you know a language, the greater the distance between nations. This is because different nations have different world views and different language habits. From this point of view, because we are aware of the great differences between different languages, we believe that it is impossible to achieve complete equivalence. Therefore, mutual translation between languages is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation should deeply understand the era, atmosphere and character of the original author, and strive to avoid the obscure side of the translation and ensure the readability of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The phonological beauty of poetry and drama translation must be maintained. Step is the key to all beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt's contribution to translation theory is that he is aware of the tension and contradiction of translation. He does not recognize the existence of a universal conceptual system beyond language boundaries. Therefore, his view of translation was interpreted as the representative of untranslatability in the 20th century. Because there are two meanings of &amp;quot;ubersetzen&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dolmesschen&amp;quot; in German translation, &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; always carries &amp;quot;pre understanding&amp;quot;, that is, with personal subjective vision or prejudice, it is impossible to completely reach a consensus between different individuals. &amp;quot;Interpretation&amp;quot; Let us have the opportunity to enter the commonness of language, which enables translation to cross specific social and cultural factors, and it is possible to understand each other between languages, so there is a reason to seek equivalence in translation. This is Humboldt's dualism of language and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Soaring Literary Translation: Johann Wolfgang Goethe and Friedrich Holdern====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Johann Wolfgang Goethe (1749-1832) is the greatest poet, translator and outstanding representative of Romanticism in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Goethe believes that translation can be divided into three types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Facing different types of readers, we need different types of translation. In poetry and truth, he said, &amp;quot;if you want to influence the masses, a simple translation is always the best. Critical translations vying with the original really are of use only for conversations the learned conduct among themselves.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Adaptation or imitation translation. &amp;quot;The second stage is that the translator translates contentedly according to his own wishes. Even if the translator tries to integrate himself into foreign situations, I would rather call this stage imitation stage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Pay attention to rhythmic literal translation sentence by sentence. Homer's Odyssey and Iliad translated by German Translator J. h. Voss made him famous overnight. His translation has beautiful rhythm and intonation and accurate choice of words and sentences. Although the public could not accept the strict literal translation rhythm at first, it gradually recognized it later. Goethe emphasizes that public taste can be shaped through translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among all these three types of translation, Goethe most appreciates the literal translation that pays attention to rhythm, because as a poet, he takes into account the poetic characteristics such as step and rhythm, which are the true qualities of the original author. Goethe mentioned two principles of Translation: first, foreign writers move closer to the target language, so that his works look the same as the target language writers; Second, readers cross the border to adapt to foreign customs and language characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Goethe's translation theory is based on his romantic aesthetics. He believes that literal translation can not only convey the information of the original text, but also express the beauty of the translation. From this point of view, his view is almost as close to untranslatability as Shelley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Holderlin (1770-1843) is the greatest lyric poet in the German Romantic period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holderlin advocated that every language of human beings is derived from the same basic language form, that is, what Benjamin called &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot;. Not only translation, but also creation should return to this ancient source. In translation practice, translators should adhere to literal translation, reflecting the heterogeneity of the original text. In modern poetics and translation studies, Holderlin's language ontology is mainly based on the view of looking for &amp;quot;words beyond speech&amp;quot;. This literal translation brings, of course, lexical obscurity, and Holderlin believes that the more obscure the translation, the more enlightening the tension. This poetic dialectics undoubtedly has a mystical point of view. It is very interesting that in the 20th century, people talked most about the essence of translation. The main point of view related to the essence of translation comes from Holderlin, a &amp;quot;firm guardian of letters&amp;quot; of the literal translation school. He created endless topics for translation. To some extent, Holderlin is the prophet of contemporary translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassett, Susan. Translation Studies. London and New York : Methuen, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Cf. Nida, Eugene. Toward A Science of Translating. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lefevere, Andrew. eds. Translation/History/Culture: A Source Book. London : Routledge, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies : Theories and Applications. London/New York : Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Robinson, Douglas. Western Translation Theory : from Herodotus to Nietzsche. Manchester : St. Jerome Publishing, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Rousseau, Jean Jacques and John Gottfried Herder. On the Oringin of Language. Chicago : The University of Chicago Press, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Steiner, George. After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation. Oxford University Press, 1975.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility : A History of Translation. London/New York : Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 赫尔德著. 论语言的起源. 姚小平，译. 北京：商务印书馆，1998年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 王佐良、何其莘. 英国文艺复兴时期文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1996年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 王佐良，何其莘主编. 英国文艺复兴时期的文学史. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，1994年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=13 吴婧悦 History of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As is well know, the Soviet translation theory plays a prominent role in the world translation theory. Firstly, we discuss about the overall situation of the development of the Soviet period, the history of the Soviet period and discusses the characteristics of the Soviet translation theory. Finally, we introduce the famous translation theorist like: S. G. Barkhudarov (С. Г. Бархуда́ров) and I. A. Kashkin (И. А. Кашки́н) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Western translation theories, Soviet Translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet translation theory played a pivotal role in the world translation theory. This paper firstly introduces the historical evolution of the development of the Soviet translation theory, which divides the Soviet Union into two periods: the development history of translation theory before World War II and the development history of translation theory after World War II. In introducing the history of translation theory before World War II, the source of the history of Soviet translation theory, the development of Soviet translation theory, namely linguistics and the contribution of Kamisarov, Liubimov and others.Secondly, the representatives of the translation literature and art school and the translation language school are introduced specifically.When introducing the school of translation literature, the views of translator Kashkin and Gachzzeraz are introduced; in introducing the language school of translation, they are mainly introduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The evolution of Translation Theories in the Soviet Union.===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 History of translation theory development before World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet translation theory occupies a very prominent position in the world translation theory.The Soviet study of translation theory began shortly after the October Revolution, began with literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1918, Gorky (А.М.Горький) founded the World Literature Press (Издательство &amp;quot;Всемирная литература&amp;quot;) in conjunction with the help of Lenin(В.И.Ленин).(Cai, Yi &amp;amp; Duan, Jinghua, 2000) The publisher's task is to introduce world classics, improve the translation art, and train translators.At this stage, nearly 100 professors and writers attended the work.In order to unify the thinking, discuss the theory of literary translation, and stipulate some clear rules, Gorky handed the burden to Chukowsky(К.И.Чуковский). Therefore, after a short effort, Chukowski wrote the book &amp;quot;The Principles of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Прицины художественного перевода&amp;quot;) in 1919.He first proposed that the translator of the novel should be an artist and a master of language.Chukowski believed that a good translation can reproduce the artistic characteristics of the original text in vivid and rich Russian.But at that time, there was a very popular view in literary and theoretical criticism that translation was essentially impossible work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1930, The Principles of Literary Translation was collected in Chukowski's &amp;quot;The Art of Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство переводов&amp;quot;).It suggests that translators must understand the social environment.In addition, the communication of the structural characteristics and rhetorical characteristics of the original text, as well as the principles of translation and expression, are also discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1934 Translation theorist Smirnov (А.А.Смирнов) made the first proposal of the concept of &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; in the term &amp;quot;Soviet Literature Encyclopedia&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; (Перевод).The &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot; here means &amp;quot;conveying the ideological content, feelings, and written structure of the original work&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;conveying the full creative intention of the original author&amp;quot;. Smirnov suggested that not only can use the direct counterpart of the original in translation but also can use the functional approximation of the original in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1936, Loginski (М.Л.Лозинский) reported at the first National Conference of Translators, &amp;quot;The Art of the Translation of Poetry&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство стихотворного перевода&amp;quot;), and pointed out that poetry translation should be the same in aesthetics as the original poetry works, highlighting the equivalent aesthetic function of literary and artistic translation. (Cai, Yi &amp;amp; Duan, Jinghua, 2000) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. ( Kashkin, 1977) He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. (Cai, Yi &amp;amp; Duan, Jinghua, 2000)  Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 1936, Kashkin (И.А.Кашкин) proposed the theory and became the founder of the Soviet theory of realism. His translation method is: translators should try their best to reproduce the objective reality expressed in the original text, rather than words; they should see, experience, and perfectly reproduce the reality in the eyes of the author from behind the original text. He equated the realistic method of translation with the socialist realism in literary creation.In the Soviet Union, he was hailed as &amp;quot;a theorist representing a entire era in the history of Russian translation&amp;quot;. He believes that translators should be loyal to the original, to their readers, to reality, and that the three are inseparable. Kashkin believes that without a theory, translators are just a craftsman, and can never become a translator or artist.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that by the beginning of World War II, the discussion of translation theories did not form systematic and complete theories, and they were all carried out from a literary point of view. Only translation of textbooks and translation instructional references are exceptional and are conducted from a linguistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 History of translation theory development after World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, a new period of studying translation theory from the perspective of linguistics began. Its main characteristic is to link translation theory with comparative linguistics, and on the basis of comparing the phenomenon of the two languages, to reveal the law of the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1950, &amp;quot;Theory and Methods of Translation Teaching&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории и методики учебного перевода&amp;quot;), which played a considerable role in the development of translation theory. For example, in Gary Palin(И.Р. Гпльперии) 's article, &amp;quot;Translation and Rhetoric&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и стилистика&amp;quot;), shares Shakespeare's original Othello with Morosov’s (М.М.Морозов) translation,  noting the similarities and differences between English and Russian in terms of meaning and aesthetic functions. Meanwhile, the book Lezkel(Я.И.Рецкер) ’s article, &amp;quot;On the regularity and correspondence in Russia&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О закономерных соответствиях при переводе на роднои язык&amp;quot;), divides the language regularity correspondence into three categories: equivalent, approximation and equivalent substitution.These three methods are applied to scientific and technological translation, the translation of political articles, and literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1953 Feodorov (А.В.Фёдоров) 's book &amp;quot;An Introduction to the Translation Theory&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Введение в теорию перевода&amp;quot;) was published.The book discusses the translation theory from the perspective of the linguistics theory, and proposes that the translation theory is a branch of the linguistics, and the translation problem can only be solved in the field of linguistics. In addition, the book stipulates the content of the concept of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, the object of theoretical research, the content, etc., and discusses the vocabulary issues, grammar issues and stylistic issues of translation, respectively.The book made Feyodorov the founder of the language school of translation theory. ( Wu, Keli, 2006) In addition, the book received wide attention in the Soviet translation circle, especially the translation teaching circle, but it also caused a heated controversy in the literary and art school of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translators from the school of literature and art believe that Feodorov studied translation problems almost completely from a linguistic perspective, while ignoring that the first thing of literary translation should be involved in the problem of literature and art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1954, Kashkin put forward in &amp;quot;Methods and Genres of Soviet Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;О методе и школе советского художественного перевода&amp;quot;) that the theory of literary translation should be a broad language discipline, that is to say, the study of translation and literary problems should be combined.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1955 the collection of &amp;quot;Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы художественного перевода&amp;quot;) questions Feydorov's views, believing that studying translation theory from a linguistic perspective may lead to formalism and word-by-word dead translation in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, the Soviet theory of translation has gradually formed two major schools, namely, the school of literature and art and the language school.The two factions had long debated, culminating after the late 1950s and 1960s, with numerous papers and monographs each published.&amp;quot;Translation Skills&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Мастерство перевода&amp;quot;), published by the Soviet Writers Publishing House, focuses on the views of the literary school. The language school is based on the &amp;quot;Translation Worker Notes&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Тетрадь переводчика&amp;quot;) edited by Balhudarov, making comments and summarizing the translation experience.Most belong to the literary school are writers; the language school are linguists and college teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1958, Feodorov made some additions and modifications to the original book in the second edition of the Introduction to Translation Theory. Although he also admitted that the problems in the field of translation could not all be explained by linguistic methods, it was correct to study the translation problem from the perspective of linguistics, otherwise, there would be no real theory of translation art.He stressed that literary and artistic translation does have its own characteristics, and should highlight its aesthetic aspects, but literary images are created by language means, and must also be conveyed by another language means. Therefore, the study of translation and theory from the perspective of linguistics is the basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1962, the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория и критика перевода&amp;quot;), including two groups of translation theorists.Linguist Larin (Б.А.Ларии) In the preface to the collection, &amp;quot;Our Mission&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Наши задачи&amp;quot;), proposed that the theory of literary translation must be established on the basis of linguistics and literature.He believes that it is impossible not to  combine linguistics and literary methods organically, whether in linguistics, rhetoric, or translation theory. Any translation should begin with analysis, and finally finish with literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Aitkin (Е.Т.Эткин) published the book &amp;quot;Poetry and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Поэзии и перевод&amp;quot;), which analyzed and commented on a large number of foreign-language poems translated into Russian language in the early 19th century, concerning the translation of literary and artistic theory.He believes that the linguistic means of poetry translation are closely related to the reproduced artistic characteristics of the original poetry, and the two should not be opposed.In his opinion, translation is like rhetoric, which is both a problem of literature and art and linguistics, because rhetoric is a science of language synonymous, and it belongs to the two fields of linguistics. Ignoring the theory of the form of literary works will actually make the translator helpless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Gachzrazawa (Г.Р.Гачечиладзе) published the book &amp;quot;The Theory of Literary Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории художественного перевода&amp;quot;), in which he based on Lenin's reaction theory, proposing that the translator directly reflects the original text, namely the artistic reality of the original text, rather than the specific reality directly reflected by the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levzin (И.И.Ревзин) and Rosenzwig (В.Ю.Розенцвейг) has published &amp;quot;Principles of General Translation and Machine Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общего и машинного перевода&amp;quot;) to study translation issues from a structural linguistics perspective.It was the first work in the world to combine the concepts and principles of translational theory with the category of structural linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1968, Feodorov made a new revision and supplement to the new situation, publishing the third edition of the book and renamed &amp;quot;Basic Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Основы общеи тоерии перевода&amp;quot;).The rationale is that this can highlight the basic principles of translation theory —— studies various translation phenomena and various kinds of translation, revealing their commonalities and respective characteristics, comparing from a linguistic perspective.In the book, Feodorov makes it clear that it should never be forgotten that the ultimate task is to establish a common theory of philology.It is now outdated to insist that literary translation is studied only through literature and art, or only through linguistics. Contemporary era is an era of close cooperation between different disciplines. In philology, the distance between the two branches of literature and linguistics is not very large, and its differences are inevitable, but can be overcome, that is to say, the two can be combined all together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1970s were called the &amp;quot;harvest years&amp;quot; of Soviet translation theory, and the debate entered a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1972, Gabriel's book &amp;quot;Literary Translation and Literary Exchange&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Художественныи перевод и литературные взаимосвязи&amp;quot;) can be regarded as a representative work of the school of literature and art, which more comprehensively expounded the translation theory views of the Soviet school of literature and art.Once published, the book immediately aroused widespread response from the Soviet translation theory community.In the book, he pointed out that literary and artistic translation belongs to the category of artistic creation, and studying literary translation from the perspective of linguistics inevitably leads to the dead translation of auxiliary words. ( Wu, Keli, 2006) As a result, the translation is linguistically correct and low in art. Because from a linguistic point of view, the decisive factor is not the translator's creative attitude towards the original text, but the linguistic correspondence principle.Thus, translation becomes some technical process, not creation. Literary and artistic translation should reproduce the aesthetic value of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1963 Komizarov (В.Н.Комиссаров) presents its unique theory of &amp;quot;equivalent levels&amp;quot; in his book on translation (&amp;quot;Слово о переводе&amp;quot;).According to this theory, the meaning structure of discourse is a complex that can be divided into content, namely the level of language symbols, discourse level, notification structure level, scenario description level and the level of communication purpose.The principle of translation equivalence to the original text should be based on these levels during translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same year, Shvzel (В.Н.Комиссаров) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и лингвистика&amp;quot;), suggesting that translation is not only the contact between two language systems, but also between two different cultures, and sometimes between two different civilizations.In addition, he raises questions about the invariant values of the translation function.Shvzel believes that translation functional invariant values include both semantic and grammatical aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1974 Lezkel (Я.И.Рецкер) has published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory and Translation Practice (An Introduction to the Theory of Linguistics of Translation)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода и переводическая практика - Очерки лингвистическои теории перевода&amp;quot;), which discusses some key issues in the linguistics theory of translation, which are directly related to the translation practice.The book compares the lexical grammar and rhetorical characteristics of English with its functional counterpart in Russian, and reveals the logical semantic basis of using various translation techniques and methods in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1975 Balhudarov (Л.С.Бархударов) published the book &amp;quot;Language and Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Язык и перевод&amp;quot;), which aroused widespread response in the Soviet translation community and was considered the representative work of the Soviet language school translation theory in the 1970s. The biggest characteristic of the book is to link the translation theory with the latest achievements in linguistics in the world, and put forward the linguistics theory of translation is comparing discourse linguistics, more specifically, is the semantic discourse in different languages, and the actual segmentation of the sentence is an essential condition of equivalent translation and a series of new arguments. Balhuduff makes it clear that translation changes the speech product of one language to another while keeping the content unchanged, that is, the translator does not deal with the language system, but with the language product.In addition, he discussed translationability, the nature of translation theory, semantics and translation, translation units, and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1976, Chernhovskikaya (Л.А.Черняховская) published the book &amp;quot;Translation and the Semantic Structure&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод и смысловая структура&amp;quot;), the only Soviet work that conveys the logical focus and real semantic segmentation of sentences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That same year, Levitskaya (Т.Р.Леницкая) and Fejelman (А.М.Фетерман) published the book &amp;quot;translation problem&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Проблемы перевода&amp;quot;), the book discusses English and Russian due to different vocabulary, grammar, rhetorical structure and the main translation problems, its focus is not the translation process itself and general translation methods and skills, but for the difficulty of English translation into Russian method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Lambimov (Н.М.Любимов) highlighted in &amp;quot;Translation is Art&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Перевод - искусство&amp;quot;) that literary translation is an art that pursues artistic accuracy rather than literal slave-style fidelity.At the same time, it is also proposed that words as language units can only be reflected in, or through words, so the objective reality of language existence is the overall —— discourse of the work. The basic category of translation is the discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And 1978 Venogradov (В.С.Виноградов) pointed out in &amp;quot;The Lexical Problems of Literary Prose Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лексические вопросы перевода художественнои прозы&amp;quot;) that words are the basic unit of language, so, it is also the starting point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Komisarov edited and published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Theory Issues in Foreign Linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Вопросы теории перевода в зарубежнои лингвистике&amp;quot;), It fairly fully introduces the state of Western linguists studying translation theory, The book is divided into four themes, Both: the general linguistics problem of translation, Translation equivalent, translation process, Translational linguistics and Translational rhetoric; Translating the relevant discourse of some famous western linguists, For example, Jacobson (R.Jackbcon), one of the founders of the Prague School, British linguist J.R.Firch (J.R.Firch) and others.The influence of this collection is evident from the later writings of translation theorists of the Soviet language school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, Komisarov published the book &amp;quot;translation linguistics&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Лингвистика перевода&amp;quot;), which pointed out that the perspective of linguistics is entering a new stage, turned out to regard the linguistics translation theory as a part of applied linguistics, for the translation practice of service, its focus is on the translation process, its task is to study the linguistics mode of translation and determine the principle of translation. The results of studying translation from the perspective of linguistics show that translation is an integral part of linguistics, and the theoretical analysis of interlanguage communication phenomenon is necessary for the development of linguistics itself. Therefore, translation should be regarded as a special form of language function, which is a special method of its speech practice, and our knowledge of the essence and function of language is incomplete. That is, linguistic analysis of translation can not only serve translation practice, but also promote development of linguistics itself. It is under the guidance of this idea that the book discusses the general linguistics theory of translation, translation semantics, translation linguistics, translation rhetoric, translation mode, translation standards. Therefore, it provides a new perspective for the study of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same year, the Minyal. Bellolluchev (Р.К.Миньяр - Белоручев) published the book &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Общая теория перевода и устныи перевод&amp;quot;).The book regards translational science as an independent subject on the grounds that it has its own subjects, content and a complete set of terms; thinks that translation research is beyond the scope of linguistics, it is a subject of linguistics, psychology, semiotics, sociology intersection, mainly applicable to translation between any two languages; proposes the discourse information theory, the main method of translation and the classification of language means in translation and so on.The book first used the interpretation as a research subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1981, Ratshev (Л.К.Латышев) published the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial —— Translation equivalent and achieve the equivalent Method&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Курс перевода: Эквивалентность перевода и способы ее достижения&amp;quot;), which divided the translation equivalent into formal and functional equivalent two types, and proposed the specific methods to achieve the translation equivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1983, Feodorov published the collection of &amp;quot;Translation Art and Literary Life&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Искусство перевода и жизнь литературы.&amp;quot;), indicating from the preface entitled &amp;quot;A Window to Another World&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Окнов другои мир&amp;quot;) that Feodorov partially accepted the other's views through disputes with the school of translation theory and literature.At the same time, he argued that Gaczrazzer greatly limited the role of language in translation, seeing language as mere technical means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1985, Lvorskaya (З.Д.Львовская) published the book &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot;(Теоритическая проблема перевода”), which based on the theory of communicative function, believing that discourse meaning is divided into linguistic and verbal categories. The equivalent of translation is not the absolute invariance of the semantic, pragmatic, and environmental components in the meaning structure, but only the equivalence of pragmatic and environmental components.&lt;br /&gt;
The 20th century school of literature in the translation theory of outstanding events is in the journal &amp;quot;literary review&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Литературное обозрение&amp;quot;) continuously on the discussion of translation problem, the content involves: the necessity of the translation theory, how to overcome the two extreme, how to treat the original aesthetics, time color, translation can really convey &amp;quot;the spirit of the original&amp;quot;  and the creation of the translator, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1988, Shvzzer, a translation theorist of the language school, published the book &amp;quot;Translation Theory: Status, Problems and Face&amp;quot;(“Теория перевода : Статус, проблема, аспекты”). The author combines the latest achievements in linguistics in the field of speech linguistics, sentence semantics, communication linguistics and psychological linguistics, the status of translation theory, the essence of translation, equivalent, similarities, interpretability, translation semantic, language, discourse and translation and other six issues, the language school translation theory research mentioned a new stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Komisarov's book &amp;quot;Translation Theory (Linguistics)&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Теория перевода (линвистические вопросы&amp;quot;) clearly stated in his preface that translation theory is an important part of the training of future translators. As a textbook, the book aims to introduce the basic principles of translational linguistics theory.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, the Soviet theory of scientific and technological translation developed rapidly, and published a lot of articles and monographs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all, the Soviet theory of translation has been developed from scratch, from sporadic to systematic, constantly enriched, and constantly deepening step by step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. The Literary School of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Realistic Translation pioneered by E.A.Kashkin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kashkin Ivan Alexandrovich - literary critic, translator and critic. He brought up a significant group of translators from the English language. He translated J. Chaucer's The Canterbury Tales (1946, with O. Rumer). Promoter of the best achievements of modern English and American poetry (R. Frost, K. Sandberg) and prose (E. Hemingway, E. Caldwell, J. Wayne, etc.). Aslo, he is the author of historical and literary studies about J. Conrad, L. Stevenson, W. Faulkner, E. Hemingway and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators believe that they must obey the &amp;quot;absolute authority&amp;quot; of the original text and pursue the following word by word. Other translators advocate for loyalty to the original text.  And Kashkin believes that realism in art is a complex and diverse phenomenon, which is restricted by history. Realism in art is real and poetic. Exactly, to feel and reflect world —— realism through inspiration is reflected in artistic life itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately convey the ideological content of the original work, and creatively reproduce the artistic characteristics and national characteristics of the original work, it must adopt the realistic translation method. The translator must respect the reality of the text, but not simply copy the text symbols of the original text, but strive to reproduce the objective reality expressed by the text and give it life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should understand the author of the original text's direct feelings of reality through the barrier of the syntactic structure of a foreign language. Only in this way could he reproduce the original in the same powerful and clear language, as did the original author did. The translator should see the phenomena, thoughts, things, behaviors and conditions through the words of the original work, and specifically reproduce this reality in the eyes of the original author.&lt;br /&gt;
Reality in art is the image to reflect the essential characteristics in reality. (Kashkin, 1977)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The truth in literary translation is not a final pursuit that the surface is similar to the original text, nor does it simply copy all the unimportant details.The truth in literary translation is based on the internal logic of the image, and first, to faithfully translate the essence of the original text.The translator should faithfully understand the author's conception and creative intention, and retain the artistic characteristics of the original work, the historical reality and the atmosphere of The Times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, Kashkin believes that there must be a strict distinction between artistic images that should be conveyed and verbal images that occasionally occur in translation.Because language is the basic means of expressing all literature, but the basic task and main difficulty of literary and artistic translation is not to copy the language of the original text, including the language structure elements, but in the artistic reproduction of the original image, considering the differences of the language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Gaczilaser’s realistic view of translations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Givi Razhdenovich Gaczilaser is one of the largest specialists in the field of literary translation theory, the author of the famous monograph &amp;quot;The Problem of Realistic Translation&amp;quot;, a translator of Shakespeare, Byron, Shelley and other English poets into Georgian. In the book offered to the reader's attention, he continued to develop in depth the theory and practice of literary translation. Proceeding from Lenin's theory of reflection, G. Gachechiladze considers literary translation as a form of cognition, as a creative act that helps the reader approach not only a foreign language work, but also the living reality reflected in this work.&lt;br /&gt;
Gaczilaser believes that the principles of literary translation have been swinging between the two extremes.One is word-by-word translation, and the other is artistically equivalent but written away from the original text. He thought it would be easy to combine the two principles, but it was impossible in practice. Because different means of expressing ideas are very different languages, word-by-word translation and artistic quality are always contradictory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the translator is limited to the original and not to reproduce what the author sees in the imagination, he is not a creative person. The translator should take the author's thoughts as the starting point, the original text serve the deep understanding of artistic reality. The translator should see the real life reflected in the original work behind the artistic reality, and it is not to create his own work.Realistic translation method refers to realists following the law of realistic art, reflecting the artistic reality of the original, and consistent with the original, more specifically, rhetorical consistency, only help to achieve linguistic loyalty, but should not let this affect their own will. Loyal to the author's artistic truth is the goal of the realistic translator.The artistic reality of the original includes both content and form, and even the unity of form and content. ( Gaczilaser, 1964) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is undoubtedly correct to compare the two language systems in the translation process.However, this contrast has certain limitations, as each language has its characteristic means of rhetoric.Just as there is no unified language, there is no unified rhetoric of all languages, nor the unified grammar of all languages. The application of rhetorical rules to any specific language would rise to a national, independent rhetorical system. Thus, the rhetorical rule can only be judged based on the character of some language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. The Linguistic School Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===6.1 Balhuadov’s Translation Concept===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balhuarov was a famous translation theorist in the Soviet Union in the 20th century, one of the representatives of the language school and a doctor of Soviet philology, and has been engaged in translation teaching and translation theory research for many years. It is represented as the Language and Translation (&amp;quot;Язык и перевод&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the research subjects of the translation theory, Balhudav believes that the task of the linguistics theory of the translation is to pattern the translation process and put forward some scientific diagram for the translation process, which can more accurately reflect the important aspects of this process. In the view, on the one hand, translation theory, like any other theoretical model, reflects only some of the most important features of its subjects, rather than all features. (Balhudarov, 1975) Translation theory studies not all the relationship between the original language and the translation language, but the regular relationship between the two, that is, the typical and recurrent correspondence.On the other hand, translation theory, like any other discipline theory, stipulates not only a pattern, but many patterns that reflect the translation process in different ways as well as various characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essence of translation, Balhuudaf believes that translation is the process of converting a speech product into another language while keeping the content level (i. e., meaning) unchanged. Among them, the term “meaning” refers to the various relationships of language units. Translation is a process of changing one language discourse into another language discourse. The object of translation is not a language system, but a discourse.For translation, it is not the equivalent of the individual word, but the equivalent of the full text.Thus, the semantic differences between the two languages are not an insurmountable barrier in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, from the discussion of semantic problems of translation, Balhudv believes that the semantic problem of translation must be studied and conveyed from three aspects: meaning, pragmatic meaning and internal meaning.But on semantic issues, he presented no substantive content, with similar views mentioned by Jackson and Nida et al. in the late 1920s and early 1960s.But Balhudaf's interpretation is more detailed and fulfilling, and more generalized in some places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balhudaf also establishes equivalent translation from six levels: phonemic, phoneme, word, phrase, sentence, and discourse layer. The six levels are applied more systematically to translation theory. ( Balhudarov, 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, by introducing the historical evolution of the development of translation theory in the Soviet Union, we and the representatives of the school of translation literature and art and the translation language school can draw the following conclusions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the developmental foundation of the Soviet translation theory was weak. By the beginning of World War II, the discussion of translation theory had formed no systematic and complete theories, and they were all carried out from the perspective of literature and art. Only translation textbooks and translation instructional references are exceptional and are conducted from a linguistic perspective .After World War II, the Soviet Union began a new period of studying the translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. Its main feature was to connect the translation theory with the comparative linguistics, and to reveal the correspondence of the two languages on the basis of comparing the two languages. In 1954, translator Kaskin proposed that translation should not be separated from literature and art. Since then, the Soviet theory of translation has gradually formed two major schools, namely, the school of literature and art and the linguistic school. The two factions had long debated, culminating after the late 1950s and 1960s, with numerous papers and monographs each published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, from the perspective of the literary school of translation, Kashkin, the theorist of translation, founded the realistic concept of translation, believing that the translation should pay attention to understanding the feelings of the original author, and believing that we must strictly distinguish the artistic image that should be conveyed and the occasional language image in the translation. Translation theorist Gaczirze believes that the principles of literary translation have been swinging between the two extremes. One is word-by-word translation, and the other is artistically equivalent but written away from the original text. He thought it would be easy to combine the two principles, but it was impossible in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, from the perspective of the language school of translation, the translation theorist Balhudarov believes that the task of the linguistics theory of translation is to pattern the translation process and put forward some scientific diagram for the translation process, which can more accurately reflect the important aspects of this process.He made great contributions to the linguistic school of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the translation theory of the Soviet period has its own unique development path. The Soviet translation theorists in this period made great contributions to the history of Soviet translation, also, the translation theory of the Soviet period became an indispensable part of the world translation theory map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cai, Yi 蔡毅，Duan,Jinghua, 段京华. Translation Studies in USSR苏联翻译理论.湖北教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Liu Miqing刘宓庆，Translation Basics 翻译基础.上海.华东师范大学出版社，2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Wu, Keli 吴克礼.The Translation Methods and Studies in USSR 俄苏翻译理论流派综述. 上海外语教育出版社，2006&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜.Translation Studies 翻译学.复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜.History of Western Translation 西方翻译简史.北京.商务印书馆，1991&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Xu, Jun 许均. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社，2003&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Kashkin Иван Кашкин. Статьи и исследования. Москва. Советский писатель, 1977&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gaczilaser Гиви Гачечиладзе. Вопросы теории художественного перевода. Тбилиси: Литература да хлебовнеба, 1964&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balhudarov Бархударов Л.С. Язык и перевод: Вопросы общей и частной теории перевода, Международные отношения, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=14  杨爱江 History of Chinese Translation Theories from 1919 to 1949=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hist_Trans_Theo_EN_14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Before and after the May Fourth Movement, there is an unprecedented cultural revolution in the field of ideology and culture, the New Culture Movement. The main purpose of this movement is to enlighten the public and spread advanced idea and culture. Many literary societies are created during this period. They translate many books which are written in foreign countries. The translation theories are developed gradually in this process. The aim of this paper is to give a systematic description and analysis about the translation theories raised by those famous writer, such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo. Then we will have a comprehensive understanding about the translation theories from 1911 to 1949.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories, Translation standards, Translators, Literary societies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Culture Movement is also an important milestone in the history of Chinese literature. The literature changes greatly from form to content in this period, surpassing the literary changes of any past era.With the vigorous development of the New Literature Movement, literary translation has also entered the most glorious period in the history of translation. The journal “New Youth” which was founded by Chen Duxiu translated and introduced many foreign literature works, so did other associations and journals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, literary translation had two significant characteristics: First, the May Fourth New Literature translation was another translation climax following the climax of translating Western works. In Comparison with the climax of translating Western works, fundamental changes have taken place in the number of translation works as well as the quality of these works. The important sign is that the leading forces of translation in this period are revolutionary writers such as Lu Xun and Guo Moruo, who are first-rate literary translators. Under the active advocacy and hard work of these people, Chinese literary translation has achieved extensive and in-depth development, forming a positive translation style. At the same time, a large number of outstanding professional translators emerged, such as Zhu Shenghao and Fu Lei. Second, in comparison with translation of other foreign countries’ literature works, Russian literature works’ translation dominates in the society. In addition, translating works about Marxism is another important aspect in that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Some Debates in this Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of translation in the New Culture Movement brought about the vitality of translation theory, which made new advances on the translation work. Different translation methods were raised by different scholars. During this period, the vigorous literary revolution and the development of the vernacular literature movement promoted a thorough transformation of the translation style, boosting the transition of the traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language structure and stylistic structure of English and Chinese have the same side. When translating the source texts, we can translate it according to the structure of the original text, which is the so-called &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;. The content of the original text is put in the first place, faithful to the original text the second. The smoothness of the target text is of the least importance of all. It is not only faithful to the original content, but also in line with the language and stylistic structure of the original text. On the contrary, free translation emphasizes that the content of the source text should be in the first place. What matters most is to express the meaning of the source text faithfully. Besides, the translator can be free from restriction of the form of the source language. But the target translation is required to be natural and smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first problem encountered in the development of the translation theory is the relationship between vernacular, classical Chinese, literal translation and free translation. Some thinks that literal translation should be used in vernacular, while free translation should be in classical Chinese. Using classical Chinese in free translation can reveal the beauty of Chinese to the most. Others deem that literal translation and free translation should be in vernacular. While the third view is that literal translation or free translation has nothing to do with vernacular or classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common method in the translation process is to combine literal translation with free translation. Any good translation work will not just use a single translation method throughout the whole passgae. And the two translation methods are used together in the same translation work to maintain the accuracy of the original content and avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Faithfulness or Smoothness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, there was a debate about translation standards in the translation field. Many famous scholars were involved in this debate, which lasted for eight years and shocked the entire literary field. In 1929, Liang Shiqiu criticized Lu Xun's translation method of “rigid translation”, saying that &amp;quot;it is better to be smooth than to be faithful.&amp;quot; Zhao Jingshen also believed that translating books should satisfy the needs of the target readers; In other words, we should put the readers in the first place. Then we could consider whether the translation was correct or not. The most important thing is the smoothness of the translation. Therefore, Zhao Jingshen said that it should be expressiveness, faithfulness and elegance according to the importance of the three standards put forward by Yan Fu. The main leaders of this controversy, the representatives of “Faithfulness” are Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai. The representatives of“Smoothness” are Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen. The two parties discussed the following topics: the issue of faithfulness and smoothness, literal translation and free translation, Europeanization and domestication and the issue of retranslation. These are the four central points of this debate. Consensus was reached in many aspects through this debates. This debate acts as a catalyst for the development of the traditional Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]王秉钦(Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]. 天津.南开大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘虎 (Liu Hu). 2021. 中国翻译理论研究综述(2000～2019)——以《中国翻译》文献计量研究为例[J].外文研究, 9(02):80-88+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The literary Societies in this Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May fourth movement, many famous literary societies which were specialized in the translation of foreign literary works emerged. More than one hundred literary societies and several hundred periodicals were founded between 1921 and 1925. Focusing on different aspects, they translated many famous works in other countries Some organizations specialized in the translation and translation of foreign literature appeared in China. For example, the Literature Research Academy was initiated by Shen Yanbing and Zheng Zhenduo, the Creation Society organized by Guo Moruo and the Crescent Society formed by Hu Shi, Liang Shiqiu and Xu Zhimo. These new literary societies shouldered the responsibility of translation and made great contributions to the development of translation. Their works offered a window on the advanced thoughts in the foreign countries at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1The Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Creation Society (Chuangzao She) is one of the most crucial literary&lt;br /&gt;
societies in the 1920s in China, which was formed in Tokyo, Japan in June 1921 and closed down in February 1929 thanks to the oppression from Kuo Min tang government. In the early stages, its members were Chinese students who studied in Japan, such as Guo Moruo, Yu Dafu, Cheng Fangwu, Zhang Ziping, Tian Han and Mu Mutian. Later new comers joined in this society, such as Hong Weifa, Deng Junwu, Wang Duqing, Teng Gu, Xu Zuzheng, Zhang Dinghuang Tao Jingsun, Jing Yinyu and He Wei. In 1924, it had about thirty members. The purpose of the Creation Society is to build new literature under the slogan of “Creation” and to eliminate some poorly produced translation works in the new literature school. &lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the creation Society also has its own important promotion tool, such as Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly. And most of its translation activities were reflected in these periodicals. Creation Quarterly was the earliest journal of the Creation Society, which was edited by Guo Moruo, Cheng Fangwu and Yu Dafu. It started publication on March 15, 1922 and ended in the late February 1924, having totally published 2 volumes, the first volume with 4 issues and the second one with 2 issues. Creation Weekly, its second joumal, was also edited by Guo, Cheng and Yu. It began in May 1923 and came to its end in May 1924, with the total number of 52 issues. Both Creation Quarterly and Creation Weekly were published by Shanghai Taidong Publishing House. Creation Daily was the last publication of the early Creation Society, which was edited by Cheng Fangwu, Yu Dafu and Deng Junwu. It was the literary supplement of a newspaper called New China Daily. Its first publication was on July 21, 1923 and the last on November 2 of the same year, totally 101 issues. Apart from its outstanding writings, the translation works of its members played an important role in the translation history of China since their translation activities covered a wide range, including fiction, poetry and drama. Besides, the members of the Creation Society were concentrated on introducing persuasive literary schools in the western countries, such as Romanticism, Aestheticism and Symbolism. It was generally acknowledged that the Creation Society laid the foundation for the translation of romantic literary works. The source texts in these three periodicals mainly were written in England, France and Germany. The famous English writers or poets the early Creation Society introduced included Oscar Wilde, Shelley, Thomas Grey, Wordsworth, Dickens. Besides, they also translated some works written by French and German writers, such as Hugo and Heine.&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Creation Society mainly focused on translating romantic works. Romanticism was a broad intellectual and artistic movement disposition that arose toward the end of the eighteenth century and reached its zenith during the early decades of the nineteenth century. The ideals of Romanticism included an intense focus on expressing human subjectivity, an exaltation of nature, human passion and emotion. Underlying nearly all Romantic views of literature was an intense individualism based on the authority of experience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1Reason from historical background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the May Fourth movement, the society in China needed urgently revolution to build a more prosperous future. Percy Bysshe Shelly who is a romanticist also creates many poems about revolution. He loved people and hated oppressors and exploiters. Shelly called on the people to overthrew the rule of tyranny and injustice and prophesied a happy and free future for mankind. He remained in this social and political ideal and fought for it all his life. We can have a look at his poems which can help us to understand the reason why Guo Moruo is so fond of Shelly’s poems. Shelly 's Political Poems “Queen Mab” is a long poem of great importance, which contains almost all Shelley’s major social and political ideas. It is written in the form of a fairy-tale dream. Through the mouth of the fairy queen the poet presents his own views on philosophy, religion, morality and social problems. Queen Mab is a revolutionary poem condemning tyranny and exploitation and the unjust war lunched by the rich to plunder wealth. The Revolt of Islam is another important poem of Shelley’s. The poem tells of a brother and a sister, Laon and Cythna, who are united in their common ideal of liberty, equality and fraternity. They arouse the spirit of revolt among their Is lm people against their tyrants. Heroic struggle for the liberation of mankind and union with a sister-comrade were inseparable elements of Shelley’s idea. Prometheus Unbound stated that the figure of Prometheus has been symbolic of those noble-hearted revolutionaries. In this poem Prometheus represents mankind itself and Zeus, a symbol of all reactionary institutions. Though chained to the rock, Prometheus has great allies in the work. He is supported by innumerable forces. Thus inspired with a firm confidence in the final triumph of his just cause. Prometheus is perfectly calm in his sufferings. Finally, in spite of desperate resistance, Zeus is overthrown by the huge spirit Demogorgon, the symbol of change and revolution. Prometheus is released by the hero of great strength. The image of Prometheus unites four noble qualities: mans shaping intellect, his heroic endurance, the defiance against tyranny and the love of mankind. Prometheus bound becomes Prometheus unbound This symbolizes the victory for man's struggle against tyranny and oppression. From the analysis above we can come to a conclusion that both Shelly and Guo Moruo live in the same of revolution. They have the same revolutionary thoughts and emotional background. Guo Moruo also was devoted to the cause of revolution and trying to build a bright future for the public. In this case, it is no wonder that Guo Moruo has a fancy for Shelley’s poem. Moreover, Guo Moruo is able to understand the inner meaning of Shelley’s poems well thanks to their similar aspiration. Guo Moruo thinks highly of Shelley and considers Shelly as a “true poet”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2Reason from personal background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this paper, it is mentioned that the Creatioin Society is mainly created by Chinese students who studied in Japan where they were influenced greatly by romanticism. Zheng Boqi presented his view about the reason why the members  of the Creation society tend to be romantic. It is no wonder that the writers of the Creation Society tended to romanticism. First, they have lived abroad for a long time. As a result, they are familiar with the defects of the capitalist and the decaying and corruptions of those in power. They know the weakness of the domestic society clearly. The members of the Creation Society feel extremely disappointed and suffer a lot. The oppression imposed on them by domestic and foreign countries only strengthened their rebellious mood. Second, after returning to China, they, faced with the society where the public leads a difficult life, feel at a loss about what they should do so that they can save people from the abyss of suffering. In this case, they need to find a way to express their emotions. The most fundamental philosophical disposition of Romanticism has often been seen as irony, an ability to accommodate conflicting perspectives of the world. Therefore, romantic works are very suitable for them to air their unhappiness and their sorrows. &lt;br /&gt;
Third, the persausive ideas in Japan at that time would naturally affect them for they have lived in Japan for many years. Through the Japanese literatures, they read a large number of western literary works and theories. They have been involved in various western literary schools. The Japanese literature acts as an important guiding role. Some well-known writers are promoted through Japanese translators. The members of&lt;br /&gt;
the Creation Society fall under the spell of the thoughts of western writers, such as Shelley and Whitman. In the 10 years since the members of the Creation Club studied in Japan, the translation and introduction of works created by western romantic writers has not stopped in the Japanese literary world. Some scholars pointed out: &amp;quot;Most of the works translated and introduced in Japan at that time belonged to romantic works. Although the western critical realism and naturalist works played a dominant role in literature at the time. However, they were paid little attention.&amp;quot; Besides, the Chinese students can learn a variety of foreign language courses in the universities in Japan. Generally, Japanese teachers often use literary works as teaching materials. This lays the foundation for the members in the Creation Society to understand western literature. All in all, Japanese literary world builds the bridge between Chinese students and western romantic works. Through contact with a large number of western literary works, the members of the Creation Society have a preference for romantic works, which is inseparable from the impact of the translation and introduction of Japanese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李涛 (Li Tao). 2019. “五四”时期文学翻译的题材选择研究——以文学研究会和创造社为例[J].长江丛刊, (15):47-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]熊辉(Xiong Hui). 2012. 从伦理学批评的角度重审创造社与文学研究会的翻译论争[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,41(02):92-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]王春雨 (Wang Chunyu). 2019. 日本浪漫主义文学对中国创造社的影响[D].辽宁大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Research Academy was formally established in 1921. The initiators were Zheng Zhenduo, Shen Yanbing (Mao Dun), Ye Shaojun (Ye Shengtao), Zhou Zuoren and so on. With the development of this society, other famed writers joined the Literature Search Academy successively, including Xie Wanying (Bing Xin), Zhu Ziqing, Shu Qingchun (Lao She), Xu Zhimo etc, totaling more than 170 people. As a new literature society whose enormous contributions spans several areas, such as literature, politics and translation, during the May Fouth period, the power of the media significantly anticipates the development and success of the Literary Research Academy. First and foremost has been the impact of &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. From 1921 to 1922, Mao Dun served as the editor-in-chief of the &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;Novel Monthly&amp;quot; become a crucial tool for the Literature Research Academy to voice their thoughts and promote their translation texts. The members of this society translate and introduce a large number of foreign literary works, mainly focusing on realistic works in Russia, France and Northern Europe. Besides, they also introduce the trends of the literature around the world, literary theories and literary schools. At the same time, attention is paid on some famous foreign writers such as Andersen, Maupassant, Dostoevsky, Turgenev, and Roman Roland. According to statistics, from the first issue of Volume 12 published in January 1921 to Issue 12 of Volume 17, the translations of Russian literature and French literature occupied a dominant position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]史濛 (Shi Meng). 2020. “人的文学”时期文学研究会对列夫·托尔斯泰的接受研究[D].河南大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]倪平 (Ni Ping). 1985.《小说月报》和文学研究会[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (03):144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weiming Society was founded in Beijing in August 1925 and initiated by Lu Xun. Along with the movements in literature and translation, the Weiming Society were a group of writers who flourished during the period of the New Culture Movement. 	An important concern of the members of the Weiming society was to get the works and translations of young writers published. Short though the time of its existence may have been, it nonetheless exerted a powerful attraction through their introduction to the foreign literary works. Lu Xun thought that the Weiming society “work surefootedly and never brag about itself”. It is this kind of attitude that helps this society to build a good reputation among the readers. The Weiming Society is called that one of the only three literary groups whose influence on China's literature continues to the present day. &lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, what underlies the creation of the Weiming Society is an awareness that the writers should translate literary works in foreign countries as much as possible. Therefore, the translation of other foreign works played an important role in the activities of theWeiming Society. From 1925 to1930, the members of the Weiming Society at least would translate a book. In some years, they published three or four books. Among these books, some were translated completely. And they sometimes only chose a part of the book to translate.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]张婷婷 (Zhang Tingting). 2013. 未名社的翻译活动研究（1925-1930）[D].华中师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Translators in these Literary Societies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Guo Moruo from the Creation Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Moruo is a well-known Chinese writer, poet, dramatist, historian as well as an outstanding translator. Like Lu Xun, he is a great pioneer in the history of modern Chinese thought and culture, and a master of Chinese new literature. The influence of his thought on many fundamental areas including literature, art, philosophy, Marxist theoretical works and foreign literature translation continues to the present day. He is worthy of the 20th century Chinese cultural giant and world cultural celebrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1The Purpose and Significance of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s, the two major literary societies of Chinese new literature, namely, the Literature Research Academy and the Creation Society, which hold two different literary schools of realism and romanticism respectively, had a debate on translation, especially on the purpose of translation. The Literature Research Academy advocated the translation of 19th century Russian literature, oppressed national literature, and critical realist works of other countries. They paid little attention to the famous western classics. Mao Dun who was the main figure of the &amp;quot;Literature Research Academy&amp;quot; said that the translation of Faust and other books was not the most important thing to do at that time. When introducing works to the public, one should evaluate the situation and get one’s priorities right. Earlier, he published a piece titled &amp;quot;Blind Translator&amp;quot;, saying that translating western classics is uneconomical. Besides, Mao Dun also made a list of books that were not the first priority to translate, including Dante's &amp;quot;The Divine Comedy,&amp;quot; Shakespeare's &amp;quot;Hamlet&amp;quot; and Geothe's &amp;quot;Faust.&amp;quot; Guo Moruo's opinion about the motivation and effect of translation was put forward under such background. It was at that time that Guo Moruo was working on the translation of Faust. Guo Moruo raised the opposite opinion, claiming that as long as a the work was a good translation one, then it was necessary at any time and economical for any readers which also highlighted the difference between the Creative Society and Literary Research Academy in choosing works to translate. Guo Moruo decried those who had the mentality of speculation and wanted to make a living and catch fame by translating books, asserting that it was the irresponsible attitude of some translators at that time which led to the occurrence of abuse of translation and works of low quality. These irresponsible translators rushed to translate before thinking clearly about the necessity of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Then what is the correct translation motivation? Guo Moruo said: “We need to awaken our intrinsic cultural spirit by taking the essence in the western culture.&amp;quot;(Guo Moruo, 1990:157) It can be seen that Guo Moruo's original translation motivation was to awaken the people and the spirit of Chinese culture, to get rid of the inherent defects of being lazy and idle and to liberate people's minds. He stated the relationship between the motivation and the effect. He said:&lt;br /&gt;
“If, before translating, he invests the work with creation spirit, makes a thorough study of the translated work, obtains a correct understanding and feels the compulsion in the process of translation, the translations that he produces, of course, can be effective and arouse readers' interest. The translations of such translators are necessary at all times and economical for all readers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.2Graceful translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In nearly half a century of translation activities, he devoted a great deal of his own efforts and translated a large number of works. He called his method of translation &amp;quot;Graceful Translation&amp;quot;. He thinks such a translation is an ideal one. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
“ We believe that the ideal translation must not deviate from the original words, the meaning of the original and especially must hold the spirit of the original.The words of the original text should be kept. But there should be no need to translate word for word. Either before or after, it can be freely transferred for the sake of “Gracefulness” to the extent that it does not damage the meaning,&lt;br /&gt;
In order to keep the words, meaning and gracefulness of the original text, it needs the following conditions:(1) the translator should be a master of using words. (2)understand the original book clearly, (3) to study the author, (4) have the ability to use the native language freely to express his ideas. Of course, these conditions are not easy to obtain, relying on years of study. Not only should we study language diligently, but we should be familiar with all the local customs of a country; We should dabble in the knowledge mentioned in the original book; It is necessary for us to know the life of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[9]高洁(Gao Joe). 2017. 郭沫若诗歌翻译中的“移情”——以翻译雪莱诗歌为例[J].三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版), 39(S2):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]谭福民(Tan Fumin). 2012. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].湖南师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]杨君君(Yang Junjun)、李正栓(Li Zhengshuan). 2016. 郭沫若英诗翻译原则探析——以彭斯和雪莱诗歌为例[J].燕山大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 17(02):37-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]严晓英（Yan Xiaoying). 2007. 郭沫若翻译研究[D].华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]王秉钦（Wang Bingqin). 2004. 20世纪中国翻译思想史[M]. 天津.南开大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Zheng Zhenduo from the Literature Research Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Wenzhou, Zhejiang province, Zheng Zhenduo studied in Beijing Railway Management School in 1917 when he read a lot of western social science works and Russian literature, which inspired him intellectually. He was the leader of the students in the school during the May Fourth Movement. In October 1920, he initiated the preparation for establishing the Literature Research Academy, and later served as the secretary of this society. Zheng Zhenduo has made great contributions in many fields, so does in translation theory. On March 20, 1920, he wrote the preface to the Famous Russian Short Novel Series translated by Geng Jizhi and others. In this preface, he introduces the great significance of introducing Russian critical realism literature, which, he thinks, is conducive to create Chinese new literature. At the same time, he also viewed the shortcomings of the previous translation as sporadic, messy and not systematic, advocating original and systematic translation. He supports that translating directly from the original text is more explicit than translating other intermediate works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1The translatability of literary works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhenduo’s first formal monograph on translation, which was also the first monograph on translation published by the Literature Research Academy after its establishment, was an article called &amp;quot;The Three Problems in Translating Literary Books&amp;quot;. The first question put forward by Zheng Zhenduo was: &amp;quot;Can literary books be translated?&amp;quot; This was really the problem that needed to be solved. Since the launch of the New Literature Movement, some people openly doubted whether the translated works could hold the thoughts and artistic beauty of the original works for people’s understanding about the nature of the literature was deepened considerably. What’s more, some people even insisted that literary works were absolutely untranslatable. Especially in the translation of poetry, this idea what the literary books were absolutely impossible to translate was more popular. Obviously, it was imperative to explain this problem clearly for the development of the translation. Zheng Zhenduo said that translating literary books was absolutely feasible. Not only could the thoughts expressed by the original literary book be completely transferred into the target text, but also the artistic beauty of the original text could be fully shown in the target text. A mere glance at the works of other translators could also tell us that literary books was translatable. “He emphasizes that the transfer of the thoughts could be“complete&amp;quot; and the transfer of artistic beauty could be“sufficient&amp;quot;. He is very cautious about the choice of words in the target language text. Both the theory (the ideal) and the practice can illustrate this fact.” (Duan, 2008) The opinion that &amp;quot;literaturary books were untranslatable&amp;quot; was derived from the old narrow concept of literature. Zheng Zhenduo pointed out that if we deny the possibility of translation, we actually neglect the international communication of literature and the meaning of world literature. An overemphasis on the inseparability of &amp;quot;thought&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words” means the negation of the vitality of literature itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Translation and creation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1920s, translation was considered to be of little importance, believing that creation should be put in the first place. The view that &amp;quot;translation is just a matchmaker and what we should make a lot of efforts is creation&amp;quot; once dominated the lierature circle at that time. Zheng Zhenduo thought totally different. He wrote an article to highlight the importance of translation. There is no denying that creation is very crucial. However, viewing translation as a matchmaker is to belittle the benefits of translation. From the perspective of literature, translation which introduces some renowned  foreign literary works is conducive to enrich our traditional literature. For people, it can enhance people's spiritual world. As mentioned above, Zheng Zhenduo further proposes that translating a literary work is like creating a literary work; Both of them should be put great value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘国忠(Liu Guozhong). 2005. 译史探真——郑振铎:中国近代翻译理论的开拓者之一[J].外语教学,2005(05):73-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]杨祎(Yang Yi). 2014. 郑振铎翻译理论及实践研究[D].河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]张娟(Zhang Juan). 2014. 从《飞鸟集》看郑振铎的翻译理论与技巧[J].河南工程学院学报(社会科学版), 29(03):52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3  Lu Xun from the Weiming Society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation theory was formed on the basis of critically inheriting the translation theory of translating Buddhist scriptures as well as the theory formed in the process of translating social science and literary books in the late Qing Dynasty. Lu Xun is an outstanding translatior who puts forward many influential translation theories. In addition, he published a large number of articles concerning translation theories and translation thoughts to expound his views and fought relentlessly against various erroneous ideas and unhealthy trends and tendencies in the translation industry at that time, which developed traditional Chinese translation theories and thoughts significantly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun said that we must first settle a question before writing that we try to use domesdication or foreignization. A Japanese translator tends to support the former method. He believes that the translation of source text should first be easy to understand. The easier it is to understand, the more effective the translated work will be. Lu Xun holds the opposite opinion. There is no need for the writer to translate if they only pursue the lucidity of the text. Creating a work is much easier to understand. For translation, not only should we transfer the emotion hidden behind the words, but also the translated work should puzzle, at least letting the readers know the time and the place of a specific event, which is very similar to traveling abroad. The translated work should be exotic, which is the so-called foreignization. In fact, there will not be a completely domesticatedtranslation in the world. All translatiors must take into account both sides, one of course to make it easy to understand, the other meaning the preservation of the original charm. Lu Xun deemed that he would rather not translate smoothly in order to be faithful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should mention is that the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is different from Lu Xun's theory of &amp;quot;two sides&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;make every effort to be easy to understand&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;preserve the beauty of the original work&amp;quot;, in other words, to be smooth as well as faithful. In essence, Lu Xun’s faithfulness requires the translated text to be faithful from content to form, including Yan Fu’s faithfulness and elegance. In other words, it is to be faithful to the content and form of the original work which is an inseparable unity in an original work, including linguistic elements, hyperlinguistic elements and artistic elements etc. This is the true meaning of Lu Xun's double standard of &amp;quot;easy to understand and faithful in form and content&amp;quot;. Qu Qiubai also said: &amp;quot;Since it is called translation, it must be completely based on the original text, and the translator has no inherent ability to change the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]陈红旗(Chen Hongqi). 2011. 论鲁迅与新月社的论争及其他[J].重庆师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):21-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]裴蕾(Pei Lei). 2009. 宁信不顺——管窥鲁迅翻译理论之“直译”法[J].湖南医科大学学报(社会科学版),11(01):156-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]崔峰(Cui Feng). 2006. 鲁迅翻译初探[D].上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early twentieth century brought a new awareness of promoting the foreign literary theories in China. Guo Moruo, Zheng Zhenduo and Luxun, the central figures in the creation of the literary societies! not only play an important role in introducing foreign literary theories and works, but also make great contribution to the development of translation. During the process of translating book, they gradually formed their own translation theories.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yang</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>